Nayakumarchariu

Author(s): Pushpadant, Hiralal Jain
Publisher: Balatkaragana Jain Publication Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001870/1

Page #1

THE
DEVENDRAKIRTI JAIN SERIES
VOLUME I
"AKUMĀRACARIU
OF
PUSPADANTA
bhramsa work of the 10th Century
CRITICALLY EDITED Id MSS., with an exhaustive Introduction, Glossary, Indices and Notes
BY
HIRALAL JAIN, M. A., LL. B., aces Educational Service, King Edward College, Amraoti nerly Research Scholar, Allahabad University
PUBLISHED BY atkara Gana Jain Publication Society,
Karanja, Berar, India.
933

Page #2

स्वामी देवेन्द्रकीर्ति दिगम्बर जैन ग्रन्थमाला
महाकविपुष्पदन्तकृत ना ग कुमार च रित भूमिका, शब्दकोश, अनुक्रमणिकाओं व टिप्पणों सहित
संपादक हीरालाल जैन, एम. ए., एलएल्. बी. संस्कृताध्यापक, किंग एडवर्ड कॉलेज, अमरावती भूतपूर्व रिसर्च स्कालर, अलाहाबाद यूनीवर्सिटी
आ. प्रीकैलासर गिरसूरि ज्ञानमन्दिर
ओमहावीर न आराधना केन्द्र काबा (गाधी गर) पि ३८२००९
वीर निर्वाण संवत् २४५९]
[विक्रम संवत् १९८९

|

Page #3

THE
Devendrakirti Jaina Series

EDITED
With the Co-operation of Various Scholars
BY
HIRALAL JAIN M. A., LL. B. King Edward College, Amraoti
Volume I.
PUBLISHED BY
Balatkaragana Jaina Publication Society Karanja, Berar (India)

Page #4

ŅĀYAKUMĀRACARIU
ON
PUSPADANTA
An Apabhramsa work of the 10th Century
CRITICALLY EDITED from old MSS., with an exhaustive Introduction,
Glossary, Indices and Notes
BY
HIRALAL JAIN, M. A., LL. B., Central Provinces Educational Serrice, King Edward College, Amraoti
Formerly Research Scholar, Allahabad University
1933

Page #5

Bocese see 200....gece gece sec920000000000
s
ore
00
The following works may be obtained from MOTILAL BANARSIDAS, PUNJAB SANSKRIT BOOK DEPOT, LAHORE:
JASAHARACARIU of Puspadanta NAYAKUMĀRACARIU of Puspadanta SAVAYA-DHAMMA-DOHA
Rs. 6-0-0 , 6-0-0 ,, 2-8-0
The following Apabbramsa works are in press or under preparation and will be issued in one or the other of the two series of Karanja. Orders for copies may be registered now with the Sale Agents.
00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00
ಲಾಲಾಲಿಂ
KARAKANDACARIU of Kanakāmara SUDAMSAŅACARIU of Nayanandi APABHRAMŠAKATHASAMGRAHA PĀSACAR! U of Padmanandi JAMBŪSĀMICARIT of Vira MAHĀPURĀNA of Puspadanta, to be issued in parts. KATHĀKOSA of Sricandra PAUMACARIU of Svayambhū , HARIVA MSA PURĀNA of Svayambhū PĀHUDA-DOHA
@
@
@
Parararararararar
ararararararararararararararao
Printed by G. K. Gokbale, Secretary, Shri Ganesh Printing Works, 195-496 Shanwar Peth, Poona,
aad Published by Ratanlal Narsingsa Raol, Karanja, Berar (Iudia ).

Page #6

Page #7

श्री १०८ स्वर्गवासी श्रीदेवेन्द्र कीर्त्ति स्वामी, भट्टारक, बलात्कारगण, कारंजा.

Page #8

स्वामीजी की स्मृति में
कारंजा में बलात्कारगण के भट्टारकों की गद्दी की स्थापना मान्यखेट से आये हुए धर्मभूषण भट्टारक द्वारा विक्रम संवत् १५७५ में हुई थी। इस परम्परा में अबतक कोई वीस भट्टारक हो चुके हैं। इनमें से अनेक ने अपनी विद्वत्ता प्रकट करके निजाम राज्य से सनदें प्राप्त की हैं । पट्ट के स्थापित होने से बरार में जैनधर्म का जो प्रचार हुआ है उसके फलस्वरूप इस प्रान्त के प्रायः प्रत्येक नगर और ग्राम में जैन धर्म के पालक, इस गण के अनुयायी, बहुसंख्या में पाये जाते हैं। हमारे भट्टारकों का धर्मप्रचार के अतिरिक्त साहित्यवृद्धि की ओर भी पूरा ध्यान रहा है। इन्ही की कृपा से हमारे शास्त्रभण्डार में एक सहस्र से अधिक हस्तलिखित,प्राचीन ग्रन्थ सुरक्षित हैं! इनमें अनेक ग्रन्थ स्वयं हमारे भट्टारकों के रचे हुए भी हैं।
___ हमारे अन्तिम गुरुमहाराज श्री १०८ भट्टारक श्री देवेन्द्रकीर्ति स्वामी बड़े शान्तिप्रिय और साहित्यप्रेमी थे। उन्होंने अपने जीवनमें उक्त भण्डार के संग्रह को सुव्यवस्थित किया ।उनके स्वर्गवासी होनेके समय से ही उनके अनुयायिओं की उत्कट अभिलाषा थी कि उनकी कीर्ति को अक्षय और दिगन्तव्यापी बनाने के लिये उनके नाम से कोई साहित्यिक स्मारक खड़ा किया जावे । किन्तु अनेक विघ्नबाधाओं के कारण अबतक इस अभिलाषा की पूर्ति नहीं हो सकी थी। हर्ष का विषय है कि आज हमारी कई वर्षों की वह अभिलाषा पूर्ण हो रही है ।
___ गुरुमहाराज के नाम से स्थापित इस ग्रन्थमाला के संचालन के लिये हमारे पास कोई स्थायी सम्पत्ति नहीं है। पर हम यह जानते हैं कि हमारे गण के प्रत्येक सदस्य के हृदय में स्वामीजी के प्रति अटल श्रद्धा और भाक्त है । इसी को हम हमारी ग्रन्थमाला का ध्रुवफण्ड समझते हैं। हमें पूर्ण विश्वास है कि हमारे बन्धु इस ग्रन्थमाला के कार्य में धनाभाव की कोई रुकावट न पड़ने देंगे। जो भाई इस पुण्यकार्य में योग देंगे उनके ज्ञानावरणी कर्मों का क्षय होगा और उनका निर्मल यश इसी ग्रंथमाला द्वारा संसार में फैलेगा ।
-
-

Page #9

स्वामीजी की स्मृति में
प्रस्तुत ग्रन्थ के प्रकाशन में हमें पूर्ण आर्थिक सहायता श्रीयुक्त नागोसा रतनसा रायबागकर, द्वारा प्राप्त हुई है। इसके लिये हम व हमारा मण्डल उनके कृतज्ञ हैं। दाता ने अपनी धार्मिक बुद्धि और स्वामीजी में भक्ति का प्रत्यक्ष प्रमाण उपस्थित किया है । आशा है अन्य बन्धु इस आदर्श का अनुकरण करेंगे।
___हमारे धर्मबन्धु श्रीयुक्त प्रोफेसर हीरालालजी ने इस ग्रन्थमाला को जन्म देने तथा प्रस्तुत ग्रंथ के सम्पादन में जो निस्स्वार्थ और अटूट परिश्रम किया है उसके लिये यह मण्डल आपका चिरकृतज्ञ रहेगा। उन्होंने ग्रंथमाला का सम्पादकत्व स्वीकार करके हमारी अनेक वर्षों की अभिलाषा को सफल किया है।
हमें विश्वास है कि धर्मप्रेमी और साहित्यप्रेमी भाई हमारी त्रुटियों को क्षमा कर ग्रन्थमाला की उन्नतिमें सहयोग प्रदान करेंगे।
निवेदक रतनलाल नरसिंगसा राउळ, मंत्री, बलात्कारगण ग्रंथप्रकाशक मण्डल, कारंजा.
देवेन्द्रकीर्ति ग्रन्थमाला का कार्यकारी मण्डल१. श्रीमान् नत्थूसा पासूसा, एलिचपूर, सभापति व खजांची. २. ,, रायसाहब मोती संघई, रुखब संघई, अंजनगांव, ३. ,, रतनलाल नरसिंगसा राउळ, कारंजा, मंत्री.
प्रो. हीरालालजी, किंग एडवर्ड कॉलेज, अमरावती, सम्पादक.
खुशालसा देवमणसा जिंतूरकर, कारंजा. ,, माणिकसा बाबूमा खंडारे, कारंजा.
- VI

Page #10

PREFACE
It was in the year 1924 that I first discovered the NAYAKUMARACARIU of Puspadanta from the manuscript stores at Karañja which I examined in my capacity as a Research Scholar of the Allahabad University. The notes that I made on that occasion were included in the Provincial Catalogue edited by Rai Bahadur Hiralal and published by the C. P. Government. The Apabhramsa works discovered there interested me very much and I contributed an article on Apabhramsa Literature' to the Allahabad University Studies Vol. I, and determined the date of Puspadanta who was the chief of the authors, first in the notes contributed to the Catalogue and then in an article contributed to the Hindi Quarterly Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka Vol. II.' In the following year I came to occupy my present post at Amraoti, and, being now closer to Karanja, I tried to arrange for the publication of the works. My efforts met with a ready response which enabled me to organise two societies for the work of publication.
It might be asked why two series of books have been started when all the works could very suitably be included in a single one. The answer is to be found in the genuine desire of the members of the Balatkara-gana to preperuate the memory of their spiritual leader, the late Svämi Devendrakirti Bhattaraka, by a separate series. This is in the fitness of things as the present collection of MSS. preserved in the Balatkara-gana temple owes a good deal to the efforts of the late Svami. It is in order to make the work of the two series mutually collaborative that the editorship of both has been entrusted to me.
Unlike the sister series, the present series has been started without any permanent funds to begin with. The society has, however, acquired a rich fund, I mean a fund of good will all around, which is expected to help it through the venture. The society is highly obliged to Mr. Nagosa Ratansa Raibagkar of Amraoti who has borne the costs of printing the present volume. It is hoped that the noble example of this gentleman will be followed by others interested in rescuing the ancient literary treasures of the Jains from oblivion.
I now come to my most interesting duty of acknowledging the help that I received in the preparation of this volume. My deep obligations are due to Mr. Ratanlal Narsinsa Raol and his colleagues in the management of the Balatkaragana Jaina Bhāndāra who entrusted the editorship of their series to me and lent
VII

-

Page #11

PREFACE
out to me their two MSS. of the present work (MSS. A. & B.). Facilities for collating the other three MSS. were secured for me by my friend Dr. Tarachand Gangawal, M. B. B. S., Palace Surgeon, Jaipur, Master Motilal Samghi, SanmatiPustakālaya, Jaipur, and Pandit Nāthuram Premi, Bombay. For this help I am greatly indebted to these gentlemen.
Rai Bahadur Hiralal has laid mo under a deep debt of gratitude by encouraging me in my literary activities throughout and, on this occasion, by sending to me his valuable article on the Nagas of Central India', which I have fully consulted and even quoted fron in the Introduction on the Nāgas and the Nāgaloka.' I have also consulted his 'I'escriptive Lists of Inscriptions in C. P. and Berar' for the same section.
I am thankful to Prof. V. V. Mirashi, M. A., Head of the Department of Sanskrit in the Nagpur University for kindly drawing my attention to the references to Nāgaloka in the Navasāhasānkacarita.
My obligations are due to all the authors whose works I have consulted, referred to or quoted from mention of which will be found in the list of abbreviations.
I am very highly obliged to my friend Dr. P. L. Vaidya of Poona for his valuable suggestions and advice in the editing details and his inestimable help in getting the work printed in Poona. The distance between the editor and the printers would have caused a good deal of delay in the completion of the volume and would surely have affected its printing quality had it not been for Dr. Vaidya's presence on the spo! and his keen interest in the matter. I am also thankful to the Manager and staff of the Shree Ganesh Printing Works, Poona, for doing their best in the ex cution of the work.
I am indebted to my Principal, Mr. F. P. Tostevin, for recommending to the Local Government to pernit me to undertake the editorship of the series, and for encouraging me and helping me in various ways.
With such co-operation as I have been receiving, I expect to be able to carry on the work of the series. Suggestions for improvement in any direction will always be very welcome.
King Edward College,
Amraoti. 1st December, 1932.
HIRALAL JAIN
- VIII -

Page #12

List of works mentioned in the Introduction, Glossary and
Notes either in an abbreviated form or in full. Adipurāna of Jinasena, Calcutta. AKJ-Andhra Karnataka Jaininsm by Seshagiri Rao, Madras, 1922. Anargha Rāghava of Murāri, Kāvya Mālā Series, Bombay, 1894. Antiquities of the Pallavas by Dubreil. Apte's Practical Sanskrit English Dictionary, Poona, 1890. AUS--Allahabad University Studies Vol. I, 1927. Balarāmāyana of Rājacekhara, Calcutta, 1884. Beal's Fa Hian Bhand. Re-Bhandārkar's Reports for the Search of Sanskrit MSS. Bhavis-Bhavisaratta-kahā of Dhanapāla, Barola, 1923. Bhavisya Purana, Venkateśvara Press, Bombay. BD—Buddhist India by Rhys Davids, London, 1903. Bohapāhuda of Kundakundācārya Manikcandra Dig.Jaina Series Bombay,No.17 Brahmānda Purāna, Venkteśvara Press, Bombay. BNR--Brhat Nighantu Ratnākara, Bombay, V. S. 1973. Brhat Samhita of Varāhamihira, Benares, V. S. 1954. Căritta-pähuda of Kundakundācārya, Manikacandra DJS, No. 17. Chandah-prabhākara by Jagannāth prasad Bhānu, Bilaspur, 1922. CP Cat.-Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit MSS. in C. P. and Berar,
Nagpur, 1926. CP Ins.-Descriptive lists of Inscriptions in C. P. and Berar by Rai Bahadur
Hiralal, Nagpur, 1916. Creed of Half Japan by A. Lloyd, London, 1911 Cun. Geo.-Cunningham's Ancient Geography of India, re-edited by si
Majumdar Sastri, Calcutta, 1914. D-Deśi-nāma-mālā of Hemacandra, Calcutta Tniversity, 1931. Dravya-samgraha of Nemicandra, Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. I. Arrah,
1917. EC-Epigraphia Carnatica, Bangalore. EHD-Early History of the Deccan by R. G. Bhandarkar, Poona, 1927. EHI_Early History of India by Vincent Smith, Oxford, 1906. Gita-Bhagvat Gita. Gommatasāra of Nemicandra, Sacred Books of the Jainas Series, Vol. V
Lucknow, 1927. Hem---Hemacandra's Prakrit Grammar ed. by P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1928. Hindi by Badrinath Bhatta, Lucknow, V. S. 1:81. Hindu Chemistry by P. C. Ray, Calcutta, 1903
-
IX -

Page #13

LIST OF WORKS MENTIONED IN INTRODUCTION HJSI-Hindi Jaina Sahitya kā Itihāsa by Nathuram Premi, Bombay, 1917. HMHI-History of Mediaeval Hindu India by C. V. Vaidya, Poona, 1921 and
1924. HP_Harivamsa Purāņa of Jinasena, Manikacandra DJS No. 31 and 33. IHQ-Indian Historical Quarterly, ed. by Narendranath Law, Calcutta. Intro. to Prak.--Introduction to Prakrit by Woolner, Punjab University, 1928, IP-India's Past by Macdonell, Oxford, 1927. ISB-Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola by Narsimhacara, Bangalore, 1923. Jasa-Jasaharacariu of Pu-padanta, Karanja Jaina Series Vol. I, 1931. JG-Digambara Jaina Grantha-kartā aura unke kāvya by Nathuram Premi,
Jaina Hitesi Vol. VI, 5-6, 9-10. JG Dic.-Jaina Gem Dictionary by J. L. Jaini, Arrah, 1918. JJ-Jaina Jagat, a Hindi Weekly, published from Ajmer. JSA-Catalogue of Jaina Siddhānta Bhavana, Arrah, 1919. JRAS-Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. JSS-Jaina Sāhitya Samsolhaka, a Hindi Quarterly pub, from Ahmadabad. JSIS-Jaina Silālekha Samgraha, ed. by Hiralal Jain, Manikacandra DJG,
Bombay, No. 28. Julien's Hiuen Tsang. Kāmasūtra of Vātsāyana, Bombay, 1900. Karpūramañjiri of Rājasekhara, Harvord Oriental Series. Kātantra und Kumāralāta by Luders, Berlin, 1930. Mahābh-Mahābhārata. Mahābh Up.--Mahābhārata Upasamhāra by C. V. Vaidya. Mahābhāsya of Patanjali, Bombay. MAR-Mysoro Archaeological Report. MDI-Medicinal Drugs of India by B. S. Mohan, Lahore, 1930. MI–Mahābhārata Index. Mokkha-Pāhuda of Kundakundācāry:t, Manikacandra DJG., No. 17. Mülācāra of Svāmi Vattakera, Manikacandra DJG, No. 19 and 23. Music of India by Popley, Calcutta, 1921. Nätyaśāstra of Bharata, Kávyamală Series, Bombay, 1894. Navasāhasānkacarita of Pa Imagupta, Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. LIII. Nilamata Purana or Kasmira Māhātmya, Lahore. Niyvāna Kānda, Bombay, 1914. Origin of Brahmi Alphabet by Bühler. Padma Purāņa of Ravisenāvarya, Marikacandra. DJG No. 29-31. Padma Purāna, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. Pai-Paia-lacchi-nāma-mālā of Dhanapăla, Bhavanagar, V. S. 1973. Pancāstikāya of Kundakundācārya, Sacred Books of the Jainas Vol. III.
Arrah., 1920. PP-Prakrta Pingala, Bibliotheca Indica, Calcutta, 1902. Practical Path by C. R. Jain, Arrah. 1917. Pratisthă-săroddhāra of Asādhara, Bombay, V. S. 1974.

Page #14

LIST OF WORKS MENTIONED IN INTRODUCTION
Punyaśrava Katha-koṣa, Hindi trans. by Nathuram Premi, Bombay, 1907. Ramayana of Valmiki.
Rasātala or the Under-world by N. L. Dey, Calcutta, 1927. RKS-Ratna-Karanda-Śravakācāra of Samantal hadra with trans. by C. R.
Jain, Arrah., 1917.
Sāgāra-dharmamṛta of Asadhara, Manikacandra DJG No. 2.
Sanat Sanatkumaracarita of Haribhadra, ed. by H. Jacobi, Munchen, 1921. Sang. Rat-Sangita Ratnakara of Sarngadeva, Poona. SIJ-South Indian Jainism by Ramasvami Ayyangar, Madras, 1922. SKV-Studies in the Kamasutra of Vātsāyana by H. C. Chakladar, Calcutta 1929.
SSG-Systems of Sanskrit Grammar by S. K. Belvelkar, Poona.
Sthānanga Sutra, Jaina Agamodaya Samiti, Bombay.
Tatt. Sutra-Tattvarthadhigama Sutra of Umasvami, Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. II, Arrah., 1920.
Todd-Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthana by J. Todd, in 3 Vols., Oxford 1920.
Uttaradh-Uttaradhyayana Sutra, Calcutta.
Uttara Purana of Gunabhadra, Calcutta.
Var-Prakrta Prakasa of Vararuci, ed. by P. L. Vaidya, Poona, 1931.
Vayu Purāṇa, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. Visnu Purana, Venkatesvara Press, Bombay. VNS-Vasunandi Sravakācāra, Muradabad, V. S. 1966.

-
XI -

Page #15

Portraits
स्वामीजी की स्मृति में
PREFACE
TABLE OF CONTENTS
List of works mentioned
INTRODUCTION
1. Critical Apparatus
2. Text Constitution
3. The Poet and his Patron
4. Manyakheta a literary centre
5. Popularity of the her
6. The Poet's Education
7. Picture of Palace and Public life
8. Political Divisions of India as found in Nayak.
9. The Nagas and the Nagaloka
10. Analysis of the work
11. Language and Grammar
12. Metre
13. The Gloss and its Authorship
Index of personal names with notes Index of geographical names
Notes Critical and Explanatory Addenda et Corrigenda

Apabhramsa Text in 9 chapters with head-lines to each Kadavaka in English and variant readings in foot-notes....... General Glossary
-
XII
...............

Facing
F
PAGE
V-VI
V
VII
IX
XIII
XIII
XVII
XVII
XX
XXI
XXIII
XXVI
XXIX
XXXI
XXXVII
XLV
LVII
LXIII
1-112
113-176
177-182
183-184
185-208
209-210

Page #16

Page #17

श्रीमान् नागोसा रतनसा रायबागकर,
अमरावती।
Jain Education Intemational

Page #18

INTRODUCTION
1. Critical Apparatus
The present edition of Nayakumaracariu is based upon the following five MSS. fully collated :
MS. A.
This MS. is deposited in the Balatkara-gana Bhandara of Karanja. Leaves 88, size 11 " x 5" ; lines per page 9 ; letters in each line about 34; margin right and left 11", top and bottom ". One inch- square space is left blank in the middle of each page. It bears the following colophon :
शुभं भवति लेखक पाठकयोः । संवत् १५५६ वर्षे चैत्र शुदि १ शनावयेह श्रीघनौघदंगे श्रीजिनचैत्यालये श्री कुन्दकुन्दाचार्यान्वये भट्टारक श्रीपद्मनन्दिदेवास्तत्पटे भट्टारक श्रीदेवेंद्रकीर्तिदेवास्तत्पट्टे भट्टारक श्रीविद्यानन्दिदेवास्तत्पङ्के भट्टारकश्रीमल्लिभूषणदेवास्तत्पट्टे भट्टारक श्रीलक्ष्मीचन्द्रोपदेशाद् हंसपत्तने हादा तद्भार्या बदी तयोः पुत्रः सांगण तस्य भार्या सोमाई एतेषां श्रीसांगणकेन लिखापितं ॥
(on the last page in another hand)
भट्टारक श्रीकुमुदचन्द्र पट्टे भट्टारक श्री अभयचन्द्राणां पुस्तकम् । संवत १७८५ वर्षे शाके १६५० कीलकनामसंवत्सरे माघमासि प्रतिपत्तिथौ सोमधूसेन वमस संपदे सूरतिबंदिरे वासुपूज्यचैत्यालये गिरनारयात्रागमनसमये भट्टारक श्री धरमचंद्र पट्टधारि - देवेंद्र कीर्तिभ्यः रामजी संघाधिपपुत्र आणंदनाम्ना हूबझ श्रावक्रेण दत्तमिदं पुस्तकं ।
From this colophon, we learn that the MS. was completed on Saturday, the 1st of the bright fortnight of Caitra, in Samvat 1556, equivalent to 1499 A. D., in the Jain temple at Hamsapattana, according to the instructions of Bhattaraka Laxmicandra, for whom we get the following geneology:
Kundakundanvaya

Padmanandi
Devendrakirti
Vidyanandi
Mallibhusana T
Laxmicandra (A. D 1499).
The subsequent history of the MS. is told in the additional note made later on the last page. The MS. belonged to Abhayacandra the successor of Kumudacandra. It was presented to Devendrakirti, the successor of Bhaṭṭaraka Dharma
XIII

Page #19

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
candra, by a layman Ananda son of Rāmji, at port Surat, at the time of the former's pilgrimage to Girnara on the 1st of Māgha. in Samyat 1785, Saka 1650 Kilaka Samvatsara, equivalent to A. D. 1729. This appears to be the time when the MS. migrated to Kāranjā, its present home.
Peculiarities of the MS. 1. Nasal u occurs four times as frequently as 7. 2. It shows a partiality for 5 in absolute forms such as inaula, atla
etc., and in the scventh-case-ending such as TT, Hau etc.
3. It omits a number of lines that are found in MSS. D and E.
4. It bears glosses on the margin like B and D.
will be said in the sequel.
About this gloss, more
MS. B. This MS. also belongs to the Balātkāra-gana Bhändāra of Karanjā.
Leaves 136 ; size 11" x 5; lines per page 7; letters per line about 28; margin right and left 1)", top and bottom 1". It has no original colophon and no date. At the end, in second hand, wo read HRF1945i To Ho fan FUE I
This Kumudacandra is probably the same as the one mentioned in A and Dharmacandra a co-disciple of Abhayacandra. If this is true, the MS. existed about 1729 A. D. It agrees, almost through-out, with A in its readings and other peculiarities, and bears similar glosses. It is on very thin paper and is now fast wearing out.
MS. C.
This MS. belongs to the Teräpanthi temple of Jaipur. Leaves 49; size 11" x 5"; lines per page vary from 12 to 14; letters in each line about 44; margin all round :". It bears the following colophon :
संवत् १५५८ वर्षे श्रावण सुदि १२ भौमे ॥ ७ ॥ श्रीगोपाचलगढदुर्गे तोमरवंशे अश्वपति गजपति नरपति राज्यत्रयाधिपति महाराजाधिराज श्रीमानसिंधदेवाः तद्राज्यप्रवर्तमाने श्रीमूलसंघे बलात्कारगणे सरस्वतीगच्छ कुंदकंदाचार्यान्वये भट्टारकश्रीप्रभाचन्द्रदेवाः तत्प? भट्टारकश्रीपद्मनंदिदेवा भट्टारकश्रीशुभचंद्रदेवा भट्टारकश्रीजिनचंद्रदेवाः aglad that graad ang 91715 HIP Hideya ( family details ) pagi ah JAI ARTकमार पंचमी लिखापितं ज्ञानावरणीकर्मक्षयार्थ । ज्ञानवान ज्ञानदानेन etc.
From this we learn that the MS. was completed on Tuesday, the 12th of the bright fortnight of Srävana, in Samvat 1558, equivalent to 1501 A. D., at Gopācala (Gwāliar ), during the regin of Mahārāja Mānasimha of Tomara dynasty. It was written for a layman of the Jaisawala family which had, for its spiritual guidance, the following line of teachers -
- XIV

Page #20

CRITICAL APPARATUS
Mülasamgha. Balātkāragana, Saraswatigaccha, Kundakundänvaya
Prabhācandra
Padmanandi śubhacandra
Jinacandra It agrees with AB in the use of 7 and in the omission of a number of lines But in readings it generally agrees with E. It bears no notes on the margin.
MS. D. This MS. also belongs to the Terāpanthi temple of Jaipur. Leaves 71; size 11}" x 45"; lines per page 10; letters per line about 37, margin all round 1". It bears the following colophon :
संवत् १६०३ वर्षे शाके १४६७ प्रवर्तमाने महामाङ्गल्यआषाढमासे कृष्णपक्षे द्वितीयातिथौ उत्तराषाढ. नक्षत्रे तैतलकरणे श्रीमूलसंघे नंद्याम्नाये बलात्कारगणे सरस्वतीगच्छे श्रीकुन्दकुन्दाचार्यान्वये भट्टारकश्रीपद्मनंदिदेवास्तत्पट्टे भट्टारकश्रीशुभचन्द्रदेवास्तत्पट्टे भट्टारकश्रीजिनचन्द्रदेवास्तत्पट्टे भट्टारकश्रीप्रभाचन्द्रदेवास्तत् शिष्यमंडलाचार्य श्रीधर्मचन्द्रदेवास्तदानाये तक्षकपुरवास्तव्ये सोलंकीराजाधिराज राजश्रीरामचन्द्रराज्ये श्रीआदिनाथचैत्यालये खंडेलवालान्वये बाकलीवालगोत्रे सा. पाल्हा तद्भार्या गौरी तत्पुत्र सा. न्येमा (family details) एतेषां मध्ये सा. नेता भार्या लाझमदे तृतीय सा. ठाकरभार्या दाडिमदे तया इदं शास्त्रं पञ्चमीत्रत-उद्योतनार्थ लिखापितं धर्मचन्द्राय दत्तं । ज्ञानवान् ज्ञानदानेन etc.
From this we learn that the MS. was completed on the 2nd of the dark fortnight of Asadha. in Samvat 1603, Saka 1467, equivalent to 1546 A. D. It was copied for a layman of Bakliwāla family of the Khandelawāla caste, a resident of Takshakapur (Taxila ), in the kingdom of the Solamki king Rímacandra. He had for his spiritual guidance, the following line of teachers :
Mülasamgha, Nandi-āmnāya Balātkāra gana, Saraswatigaccha,
Kundakundānvaya
Padmanandi Subhacandra Jinacandra Prabhâcandra
Dharmacandra (To whom the MS. was presented ). It will be seen that this carries the line given in the colophon of MS. C, two successions further.
- XV -

|

Page #21

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
The MS agrees in its peculiarities with A and bears glosses like it on the margin. But it has all those additional lines that are found in E. These are mostly given in the margin. It even gives a few lines peculiar to it alone.
MS. E. This MS is deposited in Bāba Dulicand's Bhāndāra in Jaipur and belongs to that section of the collection which was acquired from Sangāner Bhāndāra. Leaves 55 ; size 1042" 4'4" ; lines per page vary from 13 to 15; letters per line about 35. It bears the following colophon :
सं. १५१९ जेष्ठ वदि १२ चंद्रे ॥ आदौ ॥ जेष्ट सुदि ५ ॥ गुरौ संपूर्णं भवत् ॥ वागर देसे । झुंझुणूग्रामनगा श्रीआदीश्वरवरचैत्यालये । सरस्वतीगच्छे श्रीमूलसंधे लंवेचू वुढेले गोत्रे लिखितं पंडित सा. महराज चौधरी TI. qaga | ATI I RUTETTOTT etc.
From this we learn that the MS. was begun on the 12th of the dark fortnight and completed on the 5th of the bright fortnight of Jyestha in Samvat 1519, equivalent to 1462 A. D.. in the Adiśvara temple at Jhunjhunu in Vāgara country, by one Pandit Mahārāja Caudlari son of Bhisama, of Vud hele family of Lamvecu caste.
This MS. is the most interesting of all, as it is the oldest and has many features that distinguish it from the rest.
1. It has ut instead of a throughout. 2. It shows a great partiality for in preference to T in the absolute forms
and the seventh case-ending e. g. arcía, gioia, fala, Ha etc. 3. It frequently avoids the insertion of y or a between two vowels unlike
all the other MSS, e g. 737U for Tur; T&Tit for yaa. It omits the author's prasasti which all the other MSS. give at the end,
and like C, bears no glosses on the margin. 5. Where its readings differ from the constituted text, it agrees more fre
quently with C than the others. 6. It has many lines which are not found in ABC and are added in D only
in the margin.
From the description of the MSS. given above, it will be seen that they are fairely representative of the manuscript-tradition of Ņāyakumāracariu over a very wide area. Of the four MSS. nentioning their place of copying, one comes from Gujrāt, another from Gwāliar (Central India), the third from Punjab and the forth from Rājaputänā. They fall into two groups, AB and CE, D forming a link between the two, agreeing with the former in orthography and the glosses, with E in the matter of additional lines and frequently agreeing with this or that in its readnigs.
- XVI

Page #22

THE POET AND HIS PATRON
2.
Text--constitution.
I have followed the following principles in constituting the text of Ņāyakumāracariu:
1. I have, as a rule, adopted in the text the reading on which all or most of the MSS. agreed. But in a few cases the reading of two or even one MS is preferred to that of the majority where it seemed to be justified by the superiority in sense and suitability. For the same reason, I have even given a tentative reading in preference to the agreed reading of all the MSS. This, however, has been done in a very few cases, and there also when the change made was of one letter only.
2. As the MSS. that use 77 are not at all consistent in its use and as no principle can be evolved from them for discriminating between and ut, the latter has been used throughout, for the sake of uniformity, and the variations have not been recorded.
3. The MSS are somewhat, inconsistent in the use of a anda. In this case the choice has been made according to the Sanskrit or vernacular equivalents and the variants have not been recorded.
4. 75 and 71 are found so written in the MSS. as to be frequently indis. tinguishable. Generally it has been easy to find out which of them is meant, but the problem has, sometimes, become puzzling when oither gives sense, for example argou or later in 1, 3, 5. In such cases only, the alternative reading is included in footnotes, otherwise not.
5. क्ख, g and 5 have been frequently found written as double ख, doubled and double . These also have not been noticed in the footnotes.
6. The MSS. show some inconsistency in the insertion of y between two vowels and MS. E, as said above, generally avoids it. These variations have, in some cases, been noted but frequently ignored.
7. As we have no device to distinguish short g from long 5 and as readings vary between short and the latter has, generally, but not invariably, been used where the metre required a short vowel. These variations have been ignored in the footnotes.
8. Variations due to obvious mistakes and slips of the copyist have not been noted, but readings of doubtful meaning have been.
9. Other minor variations such as of °F and El and of anusvāra have been ignored. In all other cases the variants have been carefully recorded.
3. The Poet and bis Patron. Much information about the parentage and the works of the author has already been published (C. P. Cat. intro, and extracts; AUS. p. 157–185; JSS vol.
- XVII --

Page #23

ŅAYAKUMĀRACARIU
II, p. 57-80, 146-156; JJ 1st Oct. and 1st Nov. 1926; Jasa. Intro.). From these the following facts about the author and his works can be gathered :
1. Puspadanta was the son of Keśayabhatta and Mugdhādevi, Brahmins of Kāśyapa gotra,
2. He travelled to Mānyakheta from somewhere and was patronised by Bharata, and later, by his son Nanna, both ministers of Krisnarāja alias Vallabharāja, who may be identified with Krisnarāja III of the Rastrakūța dynasty of Mānyakheta.
3. The poet mentions the following three historical events of his time :(i) The king of Mānyakheta, here called Tudigu, killed the Cauda king
(identified with Rājāditya Cola killed by Krsna III in A. D. 949). (ii) The king of Dhārā burnt Mānyakheta. This king is identified with
the Parmär prince Hareaceva. (iii) A severe famine razed over Manyakheta. This event is surmised to
have followed the raid of the capital by Harsadeva (Jasa. IV, 31,8). 4. Three works of the author have so far been discovered, Mahāpurina or Tisatthi-purisa-gunālamkāra in 102 chapters, Jasaharacariu in 4 chapters and Ņāyakumāracariu in 9 chapters.
5. The author began his Mahapurāna in Siddhārtha Samvatsara and completed it in Krodhana Samvatsara, Ashādha sukla 10 Sunday the 11th June, 965 A.D. In the present work the author mentions Krsnarāja as still ruling at Mānyakheta. For his successor Khottigadeva we have a stone inscription dated in the Saka year 893= A. D. 971. This date, therefore, is the terminus ad quem for the composition of our work.
6. In the Mahāpurāna Puspadanta describes himself as of tender constitution and ugly appearance, homeless, dressed in rags and barks, bathing in rivers and pools and sleeping on bare ground. Never-the-less he was equanimous towards the rich and the poor and friendly to all. He had a high sense of self-respect and was excessively fond of poetry as is shown by the epithets Ahimanameru and Kavvapisalla which he frequently uses for himself in all his works, though they were originally given to him by his critics some of whom, however, did not omit to decry him, o f oaia 10073 Forfa ofa sa TOUS'
T
1
I shall now confine myself to what the author says about himself in the present work and the circumstances that led him to compose it. In the colophon of each Sandhi we are told that it is the work of Mahäkai Pupphayanta, Sanskrin Puspadanta. At the beginning of the work the poet introduces himself as t-he sot of Muddhāi, Skt. Mugdhädevi, and Keśavabhatta of Käsyapa gotra. He was re, siding in the house of Nanna in the city of Manyakheta when two persons Näilla and Silaiya, pupils of one Mahdadhi approached him, eulogised his talents and expressed their desire to hoar from him the story of Nāgakumāra, illustrating
- XVIII —

Page #24

THE POET AND HIS PATRON
the fruit of observing the fast of Sri-pañcami. He was also requested to the same effect by Nanna the minister of Vallabharāya, and Näilla and Silaiya urged him to associate the work with the name of Nanna. The poet acceded to their request and began the story.
Four, out of the five MSS. used, give at the end what is called the author's Prasasti. Besides the usual information about his parentage, the author here records something that has not been told anywhere else. He tells us that his parents were at first devotees of Siva but “they had their ears filled by the ambrosia of the teacher's words and so they died by the Jaina form of renunciation." We have here, no doubt, the mention of the conversion of Pu padanta's parents from Saivism to Jainism.
Puspadanta has, in all his works, profusely eulogised his patrons. In the Mahāpurāna he tells us that when he reached Mānyakheta, he was received with great honour by Bharata, the king's minister who kept him in his own house and induced him to write poetry. The Mahapuräna is dedicated to him ( MahābhavvaBharaha-anumannia' approved by the noble Bharata). Bharata was a Brahmin of Kaundinya gotra. His father's name was Aiyana or Annaiya, mother's Sridevi and wife's Kundabbā or Kanakadevi. He had seven sons, Devalla, Bhogalla, Nanna, Sohana, Gunavarma, Dangaiya and Santaiya. Of these Nanna seems to have succeeded his father, either because his elder brothers died premature or because of his surperior talents. Two works Jasaharacariu and Ņāyakumāracariu are dedicated to him, the former being called Nanna-kannāharana, an ornament to the ears of Nanna, and the latter 'Nanna-ņāmankia' stamped with the name of Nanna. He has been highly eulogised in Kadavaka 3 and 4 of Chap. I of the present work. One of his adjectives, Vicchiņna-Sarāsai-Bandhava, seems to me to suggest that Nanna took particular interest in the revival of Prakrta poetry which was going out of use as we know that almost all of the Jaina authors who lived immediately before Puspadanta, for example, Jinasena, Gunabhadra, Somadeva, Akalamka and others, wrote in Sanskrta. Of the other brothers of Nanna, Sohana and Gunavarma or Gunadharma, while yet young, had a hand in inducing the poet to compose the Nayakumiracariu and Dangaiya is mentioned in the ending eulogy. The office of ministership was hereditary in the family but there seems to have been an interruption just before Bharata who is said to have restored the family to the position which it had lost. In the verse prefixed to the second chapter of Jasaharacariu, mention is made of Nanna's sons. Thus, in Puspadanta's works we find mention of the four generations of this illustrious family, associated with the ruling dynasty of Mānyakheta during the tenth century.
We are not sure that we have discovered all the works of Puspadanta. Hemacandra, in the commentary to his Desinäma-mālā mentions Abhimana-cinha five times (1,144, VI, 93; VII, 1 ; VIII, 12, 17.,) and quotes from his Sūtra-pātha and Vitti which appear to be some lexicographic works of Desi words like the works of Dhanapāla and Hemacandra. Abhimāna-cinha does not seem to be a proper name but a title like the Abhimāna-meru of our poet. It is not unlikely
-
XIX -

Page #25

NAYAKUMARACARIU
that the two be identical, in which case our author can be credited with the authorship of a lexicography also. Similarly, the author of sivasimhasaroja mentions a poet named 'Puspa' who wrote a woek on Alamkara in Dohā metre about V. S. 700. (See 'Hindi' by Badrinath Bhatta, page 17). No wonder if here also our author be meant. The points, however, must be left here for further research in future.
4. Manyakheta-a literary centre. Mänyakheta, where the present work as well as the other two works of our author were composed, has been identified with Malkhed (N. Lat. 17° 10 ; E. Lon. 77° 13 ) included in the Hyderabad territory of his Exalted Highness, the Nizam of Hyderabad. It was known to the Arab writers as Mankir. It is not now 'the champion of the beauty of the celestial city, crowded with people and with flower gardens' as it was in the time of Paspadanta : it is in ruins, the site being marked by a small village. The capital was founded by Amoghavarsa of the Rāstrakūta dynasty in 815 A. D. and it continued to flourish till the dynasty was supplanted by the Cālukyas about 973. During this period of more than a century and a half, it formed a great centro of literary activities and revival of Jaina learning, Amoghavarśa had clear Jaina tendencies. He is said to have worshipped the feet of Jinasena who wrote the Sanskrt Adipurūna and the Pārsvābhyudaya Kávya under his patronage. He is associated with the large commentary on the grammar of Sākatāyana which has been called Amoghavrtti after him. It was under him that Mahāvira made his great contribution to the development of Mathematices by writing his Ganitasăra, He himself is said to have written the Kavirājamārga, a work on poetics, in Kanarese. He is the author of that beautiful little Kāvya Ratnamālikā, which, according to his own statement, 'he composed when he had abdicated the throne on account of the growth of ascetic spirit in him ' Bhand. Re. ) It was during the reign of Krishna II that Gunabhadra completed the work of his teacher Jinasena by writing the Uttarapurana. The reign of Krishna III saw the appearance of the Jwalāmilini-kalpa of Indranandi 939 A. D. , the Yaśastilaka Campū of Somadeva in 59 A. D. , and above all, the works of our author. The famous Kanarese poet Ponna also flourished under him and was honoured with the title of:Ubhaya-bhāsā- cakravarti by the king himself, Indrarāja IV of the dynasty is said to have renounced his kingdom like his ancestor Amoghavarsa, and ended his days according to the Jaina form of renunciation. Numerous Jaina temples at Sravana Belgola and other places in the South record the munificence of the descendants of Amoghavarsa in the service of Jainism. It was this fame of the Rastrakutas which must have attracted Puspadanta to their illustrious capital which' scraped the sky by its mountain-like high palaces' and which, in the poet's own words, was
'दीनानाथधनं सदाबहजनं प्रोत्फुल्लवल्लीवनं
मान्याखेटपुरं पुरंदरपुरीलीलाहरं सुन्दरम्' । (See EHD. p. 93-96 ; EHI. p. 387; Bhand R. Vol. II; EC. Vol. II; JSS. Intro. p. 75-80).
--- XX -

Page #26

POPULARITY OF THE HERO
5. Popularity of the hero
Nāgakum ra is recognised by the Jains as one of the twenty-four Kamadevas, i. e. the most beautiful persons that ever lived. Our author has, therefore, called him by all the different names of Cupid, such as Kama, Madana, Ananga, Jhasaketu and the like. He is said to have attained his personal charms and heroism by observing the fast of SriPañcami in his previous birth. It is no wonder, then, that various authors tried to write the account of his life in different languages at different times. Besides the present work, I have been able to discover the following authors and works or their mention in the works of others.
1. Tribhuvana Svayambhu wrote Pancamicariam. so far been discovered, but the mention of it is found in the Paumacariu of Svayambhu -- तिहुयणसयंभुरइयं पंचमिचरियं महच्छरियं. same work that Svayambhu left his work incomplete and it was completed by his son Tribhuvana Svayambhu. As Puspadanta has mentioned Svayambhu in his Mahapuraṇa, this work seems to have preceded the present work, though, in that case, it seems rather strange that no mention of it is found here. This work also seems to have been written in Apabhramsa.
2. Jayadeva wrote the life of Nagakumara as we know from the mention of Mallisena (see below).
3. Mallisena wrote Nagakumaracarita in five cantos. The author, who styles himself as Ubhayabhāṣā-cakravarti, says that he has rendered in Sanskrit verses what Jayadeva and others wrote in prose and verse. The beginning of the work is
श्रीनेमिं जिनमानम्य सर्वसत्त्वहितप्रदम् । वक्ष्ये नागकुमारस्य चरितं दुरितापहम् ॥ १ ॥ कविभिर्जयदेवाद्यैर्गद्यैः पद्यैर्विनिर्मितम् । यत्तदेवास्ति चेदत्र विषमं मंदमेधसाम् ॥ २ ॥
प्रसिद्धसंस्कृतैर्वाक्य र्विद्वज्जनमनोहरम् । तन्मया पद्यबन्धेन मल्लिषेणेन रच्यते ॥ ३ ॥

Other works attributed to this author are Padmavatikalpa', Brahmavidya and Adipurana (JG 216; JSA 381-384). The author is probably identical with the ascetic commemorated by the Mallisena Prasasti at Sravana Belgola (ISB 67; JSIS 54). There are several MSS. of this work at Karanja (CP Cat.) and elsewhere. It has been noticed in the MAR. 1924. The story in this work is in substantial agreement with that of our work
This work has not introductory part of We are told in the
4. Dharasena wrote Nagakumaracarita in Sanskrit verse in eight cantos. The Karanja MS. of this work is slightly incomplete going upto 164th verse of canto 8th. But other complete MSS are also known to exist.
2
XXI
-
"
--

Page #27

NAYAKUMARACARIU
Beg. नेमिं नमत्सुराधीशमुनीशमनघश्रियम् ।
नत्वा नागकुमारस्य वक्ष्ये संक्षेपतः कथाम् ॥
The author is probably identical with the author of the homonymous lexicography known as Viśvalocanakoṣa or Muktavalikoṣa (ed. Natharanga Gandhi, Bombay 1912).
5. Ramacandra Mumukṣu wrote Punyāśrava-katha-koṣa in Sanskrit verse. It contains fiftysix stories illustrative of the fruit of various religious fasts and practices amongst which is also to be found the story of Nagakumāra Kāmadeva, which is in substantial agreement with our story. MSS. of this work are found at several places. A Hindi prose translation of the work is published (trans. by Nathuram Premi, Bombay 1907).
6. Candrasagara Brahmacari is said to have written Nagakumara-satpadi in mixed Sanskrt and Kanarese, six thousand slokas in extent (JG 79).
7. Jina Muni is said to have written Nagakumaraṣatpadi in Sanskṛt with a commentary in Kanyakubja Bhāṣā (JG 98).
8. Dharmadhara is said to have written Nagakumara-katha (JG 137).
9. Mallibhusana Bhaṭṭāraka is said to have written Nagakumara-carita about Samvat 1510. He is also said to be the author of Bhairava-Padmavati-Kalpa, Patrakesari-katha, Sripalacarita and Sajjanacittavallabha (JG 215).
10. Mallisena is said to have written Nagakumāracarita in Kanarese. A MS. of this work, consisting of fifteen palm-leaves, is deposited in the JainaSiddhanta-Bhavana, Arrah (JSA 378). The work is said to be one thousand slokas in extent. This author is probably identical with No. 3 above, who is said to be Ubhaya-bhāṣa-cakravarti i. e. master of two languages, probably Sanskrit and
Kanarese.
A
11. Bahubali Kavirajahamsa wrote Nagakumara-carita in Kanarese. MS. of the work consisting of sixtytwo palm-leaves is deposited in the Jaina Siddhanta-Bhavana, Arrah (JSA 379).
12. Ratnakara Kavi wrote Nagakumara-carta in Kanarese. A MS. of this work, consisting of 126 palm-leaves, is deposited in the Jaina-SiddhantaBhavana, Arrah (JSA 380).

13. There is a Nagakumarakavya in Tamil (SIJ p. 103).
14. Nathamala Vilala wrote Nagakumara-caritu in Hindi verse. He is said to have lived at Bharatapur and written about Samvat 1834 = 1777 A. D. He is credited with the authorship of four other works. Jinagunavilasa, Siddhantasara, Jivandhara-carita and Jambusvami-carita. (JG 7; HJSI p. 80.)
15. Gopilal wrote Nagakumara-carita in Hindi verse. He is credited with the authorship of two other works (JG 22).
16. Udayalal Kaśliwala translated the work of Mallisena in Hindi prose (pub. Bombay, 1913).
XXII
-

Page #28

THE POET'S EDUCATION
17. An ancient prakṛta work of unknown date, Nivväṇa-kända, mentions Nagakumāra as a great sage who, along with his two associates Vyala and Mahāvyāla attained salvation from the Ashtapada mountain (pub. Bombay 1914). नायकुमारमुणिंदो वालमहावाल चेव अज्झेया । अट्टावयगिरिसिहरे णिव्वाण गया णमो तेसिं ॥ १५ ॥
18. An Apabhramsa work Savayadhammadoha mentions Nagadatta as having attained heaven by the observance of a fast and subsequently reborn as Nagakumāra
उववासहु इक्कहु फलई संबोहियपरिवारु ।
यदत्तु दिवि देउ हुउ पुणरवि णायकुमारु ॥ १११ ॥
The above list can not be claimed to be exhaustive, but it is sufficient to show how popular the story of Nagakumāra has been with Jaina authors from ancient times down almost to the present day. It is probable that some authors utilized the theme prior to Puspadanta, but unless and until their works are discovered and their date is determined, the present work can claim to be the oldest on the subject.
6. The Poet's Education.
In the introductory part of his Mahapuraṇa, Puspandanta says that he had seen nothing of the works of Akalamka, Kapila, Kanacara, Patañjali, Bhāsa, Vyasa, Kalidasa, Svayambhu, Sri Harsa, Bana, Rudrata, Nyasakāra, Piñgala and many others. But he has completely belied himself in his works. I shall here confine my remarks to the present work alone to show that its author was familiar not only with the Hindu, Buddhist and Jaina religion, philosophy and mythology but also with all those technical branches of literature, a knowledge of which formed a necessary part of the equipment of an accomplished poet in ancient India.
As might be expected, the poet shows a thorough grasp of the tenets of the Jaina faith to which he turns frequently but which he has particularly mentioned once (I, 12) and expounded twice (IV, 2-4; IX, 12-14). On these sections of the work, the reader will find in the notes numerous references to the works of Kundakundācārya, Umasvami, Samantabhadra and Vaṭṭakera, some of the most ancient Digambara Jaina writers, showing that our poet was well read in them. Once (IX, 5,5) we find mention of the two questions, namely wearing cloth and eating food during the stage of omniscience, round which ranges a long controversy between the two sections of the Jain community the Digambaras and the Svetambaras. Various dectrines and beliefs of the Hindu and the Buddhist religions have been mentioned and commented upon in seven passages (5 to 11) of chapter nine. Systems of philosophies such as Samkhya, Mimamsa, Kṣaṇikavāda, Śūnyavāda, and Isvaravada and some of their founders Kapila, Akṣapida, Kanacara and Sugata are named. Even the materialist school of Bṛhaspati has not been overlooked (IX,11).

XXIII
-

Page #29

ŅAYAKUMARACARIU
For poetic embellishment the author has drawn considerably upon the Hindu mythology contained in the Purāras. Brahmā has been called the 'Lotushorn' and ' aja' (I, 5, 10; IX, 7.5) and Rudra or Siva figures with his consort Pārvati, his three eyes, his trident, his bowl and garland of skulls. The stories of his burning of Cupid and cutting off the head of Brahma also come in for review (III, 14, 9; IV, 12, 9; VIII, 6, 2; IX, 7, 5). Similarly Visnu appears with his consort Laksmi and the cowherd-maids (Gopis ) and his lifting up the Govardhana mountain and slaying of Madhu aud
iśupāla are familiar events to the poet III, 7, 16; VII, 3,9; VII, 15, 3; VIII, 4, 13; VIII, 16, 6; IX, 3, 8). The lifting of the earth by the boar, the churning of the
cean by the gods and the earth being supported on the hood of a serpent are also within his knowledge (I, 4, 8-10; VII, 1,6.). Other gods such as Indra and his consort Paulomi, Yama Vaivasvata and Kubera or Dhanapati find frequent mention while Brhaspati's learning and his defeat by his rival, Rambha's personal charms and Cupid's flower arrows have received our poet's recognition (I, 4, 2; IV, 6, 8; IV, 6, 15).
For the same purpose the Mahābhārata and the Rāmāyana have been freely drawn upon. The five fiery Pandavas and their destruction of the Kaurava forces, Arjuna's going to Drona for instructions and his enmity with Karna, the liberality of the latter and his fight against his own brothers, the purity of the character of Bhisma and his turning away from the battle-field, the righteousness of Yudhisthira and his troubles of exile, and Vrkodara with his mace serve the poet for his similes and metaphors (I, 4; II, 14, 12; III, 14, 4; IV, 10, 17; VIII, 15, 1-4). He mentions Arjuna as Nara and Karna as Ravinandana which shows that he was not deriving his knowledge of the Bhārata story exclusively from the Jaina books. He mentions Rāma and Sitâ as ideal man and woman, Sugrīva and Hanumat as waiting upon Rama and Hanumat's loyalty for his master though he was a monkey, and Rävana's fighting the forces of the gods (I, 4, 3; IV, 6, 8-9; IV, 11, 2.) His allusion to the death of Ravana at the hands of Laksmana (III, 14,5 ) is clearly derived from the Jaina Padmapurāna, but his probable reference to Vasistha's falling into trouble for his hospitality to Viśvāmitra can be from no where else than Valmiki's Rāmāyana (III, 3, 3, see notes).
The poet's reference to three buddhis, three saktis, pañcānga mantra, arisadvarga, seven vyasanas and seven rājyangas shows his knowledge of works on state-craft such as Kāmandakıya Nitisāra and Kautiliya Arthaşāstra (1,8).
Some of the poet's similes are derived from the stellar region;for example, his pun on kumbha as water jar and the constellation aquarius or the elephant's temple and the constellation in union with Saturn, on Hasta as the elephant's trunk and the constellation Carvus in union with the moon. He also speaks of the Sun being eclipsed by Rāhu and of Yuti, that is confluence of planets, as auspicious (I, 10, 2; III, 17, 9-12; VII, 8,5; IX, 2, 5.)
- XXIV -

Page #30

THE POET'S EDUCATION
The description of the limbs of Nāgakumāra's body is in accordance with Varāhamihira's description of Mahāpurusalaksana (III, 4 see notes ), while the mention of the various fine and useful arts in III, 1, and the handling of amorous situations in other parts of the work presuppose a knowledge of works on erotics such as Vätsyāyana's Kāmasutra.
The kinds of flowers mentioned in the work are kamala (lotus ), kuvalaya or indivara ( blue lotus ), kumudini (lily), sthala-padma (ionidium suffruticosium), campaka and nrpa-campaka (sweet-scented calophyllum), jāti or malati (jasminum grandiflorum ), jūhi skt. yüthikā (jasminum aurieculatum ), ketaki ( pandanus odoratissimus ), punnūga ( ochrocarpus longifolium ), tilaka, bakula (surinum medlar), and mandāraka ( calotropis gigentea ). The kinds of grass mentioned are trņa, dūrvū, kusa and kaseru, the last as particularly dear to boars. Other trees and plants that have found mention in the work are, nyagrodha or vata (bunyan ) pippal ( ficus religioza ), sallaki ( boswelia therifera ), pilu (salvadara parsica), śol 1 (vaterisindica), sahakara or mākanda (mango), rūi (gigontic swallow-wart), kadali: (plantain ), ikşu and pundreksu (kinds of sugarcane) and drūksa (grapes). Among corns are mentioned sali or kalama (rice ), yava (barley ), yavanāla (great millet, mudga (green grain ) and lankeśa or canaka (gram.)
The domesticated animals mentioned are go (cow), Dhavala (bullock) mahişa (buffalo ), aśva (horse), gaja (elephant), bokkada skt. chāga (goat), karabha (camel) and khara (donkey); wild animals, simha (lion), vyaghra (tiger), kola (boar) and harina (deer) and birds hamsa (swan), vaka (crane), suka rincha or kira (parrot ), kokila (cuckoo), ghūra skt. grddhra (vulture),sikhi (peacock), and chakravaka (ruddy goose or duck). Of these, the elephants are said to be specially fond of śallaki. the goat of rui and camel of pilu (see VII, 2 text and notes).
Turning now to the poetic qualities of the work we find that it is full of beautiful similes and metaphors drawn from the whole range of Aryan mythology and history and frequently, and more effectively from the poet's own observation of nature and human experience. I shall here draw attention of the readers only to one or two typical and significant similes. The pitched up tents of Nāgakumāra's camp looked like the shaven heads of slave-girls :( VII, 1, 15 ). The Pāndyan princess did not like any suitor as a person with his mouth burnt with slake-lime (of his betel ) does not like boiled rice (VIII, 2, 6), Nágakumāra liked Laxmimati as a beggar Brāhmin likes the Sankrānti (an occasion for alms- giving IX, 2, 6); he was fond of her as a grammarian is of the derivation of words (IX. 2,9). The descriptions of the Magadha country and the town of Rajagrha (1, 6-7) of Pethvidevi as a bride (1, 17,) of the march of the army and its encampment (VII 1-5) and of the battle scenes (IV, 15; VI,14; VII,7; V111,15) are beautiful and fasci. nating. The poet is particularly fond of yamaka and slesa some striking examples of which are found in the description of the women of Rajagtha going to worship the Jina (1, 10), of the vicious horse (III,14,) of the feast given by Vanarāja (VI,9) of the resolve of Arivarma's warriors (VII, 6), of the arrows of Sukantha and those
- XXV -

Page #31

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
of Nágak. (VII, 14), of the bunyan tree (VIII. 9), of the submission of the warriors and marriage of the maidens (VIII, 16), and of the water jars used for the coronation of Nāgak. (IX, 2.). The poet's play upon the word vārana (II, 5, 3-4) and on baddha (VII, 9) and the series of similes describing Nāgakumāra's liking for Laxmimati (IX, 2) together with the above mentioned examples of yamaka and slesa exercise the mind as well as entertain it, by exhibiting all the elegance and ornamentation of artificial poetry. In fact the whole work is teeming with sweet alliterations, appropriate and striking paronomasia and delightful fancies. These the poet has well succeeded in combining with swift and easy narrative. The story is meant to illustrate the fruit of a religious fast but it has been told in the grand manner of a kávya. The poet has rightly invoked the goddess Speech 'moving in the mansion of a mahākāvya, resplendent with her double ornaments, taking soft, sportive padas with multifold blandishments and feelings, giving delight by commendable sense, combining all arts and sciences and exalted characterstics, moving by the broad-metre-road, bearing the ten qualities, sprinkled over with the nine sentiments and beautified with the three vigrahas.' By mentioning the ten prāṇas the poet has revealed his acquaintence with the works of Bhāmaha and Dandi. In the body of the work, besides the above invokation, the poet, by means of some stray similes, has told us what he considered to be the essentials of good poetry. A great poet would compose a sentimental kāvya in Mātrā metre (V, 2, 4; VI, 9, 5) a good kavya requires a choice of brilliant forms and phrases (VI, 9, 8), a good poet pays attention to the style of language (IX, 2, 4), a poet graces himself by means of a story well told (IX, 3, 2) and shorn of ornamentation is the story of a quack-poet (III, 11, 12). He also tells us that a drama becomes exalted when it combines various sentiments (VI, 9, 6). His somewhat humorous reference to grammarians as fond of derivation of words has already been mentioned. In another simile he mentions the Kātantra grammar (VI, 9, 7).
The conclution to which we are led by these references is that the poet's statement that he knew nothing of the works of prominent writers of yore is a mere modesty as also his statement in the present work that he was unable to describe things being a dull poet (VI,911), and that his titles of Mahakai Vaesaridevi-nikea and kavva-pisalla stand amply justified.
7. Picture of palace and public life.
Palace and Polygamy :--The theme of the present story is the life of a prince and as such it gives us a great insight into the life at palace and incidentally also in public. Kings lived in palaces and seven storied buildings were known to the poet. The canon of measurements of such buildings formed part of a prince's education (III, 1,9). An important part of the palace was the harem (antahpur) which was portioned out in many residences for the queens, of which there were generally more than one. Jayandhara married Prthvidevi even when he had his first wife Visālanetrā who was perfect in every way, and a grown up
- XXVI -

Page #32

PICTURE OF PALACE AND PUBLIC LIFE
son Sridhara. Inspite of their separate residence and independent household, rivalries and jealousies amongst the queens were inevitable. For checking these tendencies restrictions were sometimes placed upon the liberties of one of the parties and these were followed by defiance and consequent punishment in the form of forfeiture of ornaments (III, 11-12). But such developments seem to have been restricted to cases where the rival queens happened to be of the same status and of an equally high parental stock as was the case with the two queens mentioned above. No such troubles probably occurred when the rivals happened to be concubines (bhogini) Polygamy was so firmly established in princely circles that the presence of one or more wives was never considered a disqualification in the suitor and never any hesitation was shown on that score by the parents of the bride. Again, there seems to have been no restriction about the parentage of a girl selected for the marriage of a prince. Even the first marriage of Nagak, was with two dancing girls and the marriage was recommended by his father himself with the remark the gem of a woman should be accepted though stockless' (III, 7,8). They became the chief queens (Mahadevi) of Nagak. Vyāla married for the first time, Gaṇikasundari who was born of a concubine of the king of Pāṭaliputra, and Mahavyala, after marrying the princes of Pataliputra, married the concubine's daughter of the Pardya king.
Marriage customs: The practice of marrying the daughter of a maternal uncle was fully in vogue. Nagakumara's maternal uncle had kept his daughter specially for marriage with his nephew (VII, 4, 5). A father-in-law was addressed as maternal uncle ( mama, IV, 11, 8). We find this principle of marriage followed by the Rastrakūtas and the Kalacuris. The practice is very old in southern India having been enunciated by Apastamba (AKJ. p. 84). But the people of the north have always deprecated it. Bauddhayana and Vatsayana declare such marriage irregular and even Kumārila Bhatta casts a fling at it (sva-matula-sutām prāpya dākṣinatyastu tusyati, SKV. p. 133).
Yet another marriage custom deserves mention. We are told that Prthvidevi was brought from Girinagara to Kanakapura for marriage (I, 17, 1). Similarly, the Kanyakubja princess was being taken to Simhapura for marriage with the king of that place when she was captured by the king-regent of Mathurā (V, 2, 13-14). This points to a custom of the marriage party proceeding from the bride's side to the bridegroom's house where the marriage was performed contrary to the current practice of the marriage being celebrated in the house of the parents of the bride. I have observed this practice current upto the present day only amongst the Gonds of the Central Provinces (an aboriginal tribe), amongst whom the practice of marrying maternal uncle's daughter is also prevalent.
Pictures played an important in creating love between two parties. It was by seeing the portrait of Pṛthvidevi, brought by a merchant that Jayandhara fell in love with her (I, 4, 12). Mahavyala took a picture of Nagak, to the princess of Ujjain and thus aroused her love for the hero (VIII, 5, 16-17). Picture-making formed a part of a prince's education (III, 1, 11).
XXVII

―
-

Page #33

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
Rivalries amongst a king's sons :- Rivalries for the throne amongst the sons of a king would show themselves in fratricidal intrigues which could be avoided from fructifying only by the banishment of the younger brother from the realm. The latter would then be thrown upon individual resources to earn a fortune. Personal charms, efficiency in music and in wielding the sword, helped Nāgak, under such circumstances. It was here, in particular, that the education of a prince in arts like those enumerated by our poet (III, 1), would serve him well.
Fine Arts : -Singing, dancing and instrumental music formed an important part of the education of princes and princesses alike. The latter used to make proficiency in these arts as a test in the selection of a husband, as was done by the princesses of Kashmir and Meghapur who were married by Nāgak, after proving his skill in playing upon the Alāpini and the Midanga respectively (1,7, 11; VIII. 7, 7). Nāgak. made his three queens dance in the Jina temple, to the accompaniment of the music of his Vīņa ( V. 11, 12). At the time of Jayandhara's marriage with Prthvidevi the women of the town performed Tāndaya dance (1,18, 2), and at the time of Nāgakumāra's birth sportive women performed coquettish dance (1l. 9,9 ) Musical instruments that have been mentioned in the work are: vina, alapini and tantri (kinds of lute), mardala, pataha, dundubhi, dhakka, bukka, bheri and mrdanga ( kinds of drums), sankha (conch), jhallari and ghanta (bells) and türya ( a blow-instrument).
Amusements and games:–The usual pastime of the princes was sport in a garden or tank in company of the inmates of their harem (upavana-kridā and jala-kridā, II, 1; II, 5, 8; III, 8; V, 7; VIII, 1). Sprayers (jalayantra ) were used during water sports. But the game of dice with stakes ( aksa-dyūta ) was no less popular. There used to be special gambling houses (tinta ) in a flourishing rondition where courtiers used to play freely (III, 12). The game was resorted to sometimes, even to earn money as was done by Nāgak. The latter was invited even by his own father for a game which he said 'was dear to gods, demons and men alike' (III, 13,9). The following articles are mentioned in connection with the game-kaditta (board), kitita (bet), varādia (cowries), sāri (pawn or a piece) and pāsa (dice) (III, 12, 5; III, 13, 10).
Military-Army is frequently mentioned as consisting of four divisions (cauranga), footman, horses, elephants and chariots. Regular soldiers of the army seem to have been granted lands for family maintenance (VII, 6, 7). During battles, the capture or death of the king was invariably a signal for general surrender. Military arms that have been mentioned are churiká, khadya, asi, karavāla and vasunandaka (kinds of swords), kunta, sula, sella, jhasa and arkuća (kinds of spears), mudgara, gadā and musala (kinds of maces), capa, kodanda or dhanuşa and būna (bows and arrows), parašu (axe) and kavaca (armour).
Trade-Merchants made long journeys and voyages for purposes of trade. A merchant from Magadha visited Girinagara in Saurāstra by boat (salila-yāna, 1, 15, 6), and another from Kaśmir visited Sindha (V, 10). On their return, they
--- XXVIII -

Page #34

POLITICAL DIVISIONS OF INDIA
waited upon the king with rich presents and gave an account of their experiences. They even arranged marriages of the princes as was done by the former.
Fashion and luxury:-The form of receiving a guest in the home was to offer a seat which consisted of a wooden plank, and betel (VI, 17, 10; VIII, 5,15). Other articles of luxury mentioned in the work are-scents candana ( sandal), ghusrna or Kumkuma (saffron), Karpura (camphor). mrga-nābhi ( musk), turuska (benzoin), yakṣa-kardama (a compound of various scents, see notes on IX, 18, 13), lavanga (cloves) and ela (cardamom); jewels-suryakanta (sun-gem), candrakanta (moon-gem), marakata (emerald), nilakunta ( sapphire), manikya (ruby), spha tika (crystal) and mukta (pearl); ornaments-kundala (ear-rings), kankana (bracelet), nupura or manjira (anklet), hara, graiveyaka and dora (kinds of necklace), kanci-dāma or mekhala ( girdle) and mukuta (tiara ). The kings used tents (pata-mandava or dusa) on their tours (V, 1, 2; VII, 1, 15). Amongst coins are mentioned dinara and damma (III, 12, 12; VIII, 5, 12, see notes).
Faith in prophecy :-People had implicit faith in the prophecies made by ascetics. They not only believed in them but tried their utmost to bring about their fulfilment. When the king of Mathura was told that his sons Vyala and Mahāvyāla were destined to serve somebody he became disgusted with the world. and renounced the kingdom (IV, 5-6). The two princes became servants of Nagak. being guided by that prophecy. Five hundred warriors offered their services to Nagak. because they were told by a sage that whoever could eat the fruit of the poisonous mangoes without any injury was destined to be their master VII, 3, 8). The Vidyas and other valuables were kept for a long period in the Ramyaka forest by the deity Sudarsana and the Rakshasa for Nagak. in obedience to the prophecy of a sage (VI, 1-8). Vanarāja received Nagak. and married his daughter to him because he was told to do so by a sage (VI, 8) and the two princes Acheya and Abheya came to take up service with him for the same reason (VI, 16-17).
8. Political divisions of India as found in Nayakumaracariu.
Kingdom
1. Magadha
2. Pataliputra Pataliputra
3
Capital Kanakapura

King Jayandhara
Nagakumara
Devakumara
Srivarmă
- XXIX

Other information
a. In alliance with a Naga king who adopted Nagak. (II, 14, 2.)
b. In marriage alliance with Saurastra. I, 15-18; VII, 9.
c. Trade connections with Sauraṣtra (I, 15, 6).
a. At war with Gauda (IV, 7).
b. In marriage alliance with Mathura (IV, 6.).

Page #35

NAYAKUMARACARIU
3. Gauda
Vijayapura
Aridamana
4. Vatsa
Kausāmbi
Subhacandra
5. Alamghapur Alamghapura
Sukantha Vajrakantha
At war with Pataliputra (IV, 7). At war with a Vidyādhara chief Sukantha of Alamgha pura (VII,11 ff). A Vidyādhara principality at war with the Vatsas (VII, 11, ff). A junior branch of the Vatsas ( VII, 11 ). Acknowledged suzerainty of Kanakapura, (I. 4, 7 ff.)
6. Gajapura
Gajapura
Abhicandra
7. Mathurā
Mathurā
Jayavarma
Vyāla 8. Kanyakubja Kanyakubja
Mahāvyāla Vinayapāla
9. Simhapura
Simhapura
Harivarma
10. Jālandhara
Jalandhara
A marriage alliance with Simhapura was contemplated but was frustrated by Mathurā (V, 2.) (see above). Mentioned by Hiuen Tsang ( Cun. Geo. p. 142–147). Sought a marriage alliance with Kaśmir but did not succeed ( V, 7, 6). In marriage alliance with Kanakapura. (V, 8 ff.) A settlement, in Ramyaka forest,of the Asuras who submitted to Nāgak. (V, 12.) A forest settlement helped by Nāgak.( VI, 8 ff).
11. Kasmir
Kasmir
Nandirāja
12. Pātāla
Kālaguhā
Bhimasura
13. Girisikhara Girisikhara
Atibala
Mahābala
14. Pundra
vardhana
P.
Vanarāja Aparājita
Rivalry between the two branches and restoration of the senior branch by Nāgak. (VI, 11 ff ).
Bhimabala
Atibala (founded Giris.)
Mahābhima
Somaprabha
- XXX --

Page #36

THE NAGAS AND THE NĀGALOKA
Vijayasimha
15. Supratistha
pur
Submitted to (VI, 15, 6 ff).
Nagak.
Ri
Acheya Abheya 16. Antaravana Antarapura Antararāja
On the way from Pund
ravardhana to Girinagara, in friendly alliance with Saurāstra (VII, 3,
12 ff ). 17. Saurastra Girinagara Śrivarmā
In marriage & trade al li
ance with Magadha (see Arivarma
above ). 18. Sindhu Simhapura Candapradyota At war with Saurāstra
(VII, 4. ). 19. Ujjaini Ujjaini
Jayasena
Marriage alliance with
Kanakapura (VIII, 4, 7). 20. Pandya Madura
Pandirāja
VIII. 2, 3. (Southern Mathura ) 21. Kiskindha Meghapura Meghavāhana Marriage alliance with Malaya
Kanakapura (VIII, 7, 4ff). 22. Toyāvali Bhūmitilaka Sriraksa
Revolt of Pavanavega, island
nephew of the king, and
Nagak.'s help (VIII, 12, Raksa Mahāraksa 12ff). 23. Andhra Dantipura Candragupta Marriage alliance with
Kanakapura (IX, 1, 7ff). 24. Tribhuvana- Tri.
Vijayandhara A dependency of Dantitilaka
pura, in marriage alliance with Kanakapura (IX,
1, 13). 9. The Nagas and the Nagaloka. The hero of the work, while yet a child, is said to have fallen into a well where it was received by a Nāga who adopted him, gave him the name of Nāgakumāra and educated him. The Nágas bave played a very important part in the folklore,superstition and poetry of India from very early times down to the present day. It is generally believed in scholarly circles that there is nothing but fiction behind the Nāga-stories. A few attempts have recently been made to lift the Nāgas from the limbo of myth to the region of history, but the material available on the point is so vast and yet so complicated and disjointed that a prolonged study and research in collecting, sifting and connecting the parts in to a whole is necessary before any definite and generally acceptable conclusions can be reached I shall here merely mention some of the important allusions to the Nāgas in ancient records and the conclusions that have been or may be drawn from them,
-- XXXI -

Page #37

NAYAKUMARACARIU
Nagas in the Mahabharata-Nagas are not mentioned in the Vedas or in the pre-Buddhistic Upanishads (BI p. 223). The chain of allusions starts with the Mahabharata which contains numerous references to them. Arjuna, during his self-imposed banishment of twelve years, is said to have been taken away to Nāgaloka by Ulupi,the daughter of a Naga king. Nala is said to have saved Karkotaka Naga from a fire and the latter made him irrecognisable and advised him to go to king Ṛtuparna. Nagas are said to have infested the Khandava forest and Krisna and Arjuna applied themselves to extirpate them with fire. Krsna's adventure with the Kaliya Naga in the Jumna is well known. Takṣaka Naga is said to have bitten Parikṣita to death and the latter's son Janamejaya started a Naga sacrifice to wipe out their race. The Mahabha. attributes to them a high degree of civilization. According to it," The Nagaloka extended thousands of yojanas on all sides and had many walls of gold and was decked with jewels and gems. There were many fine tanks of water with flights of stair-cases made of pure crystal and many rivers of clear and transparent water. Uttańka also saw many trees with diverse species of birds. The gate was five yojanas high and hundred yojanas in width" (MI p. 494).
When we read all these stories and accounts together we are lead to infer that Nagas were a tribe which had a civilization of its own and with which the other ruling tribes of ancient India came frequently in conflict. The Pariksita and Janamejaya episode is interpreted as an allegorical record of an exchange of revengeful acts between the Nagas and the Pandavas. This view receives strength from the fact that some Buddhist books as well as the Rajatarangini mention deeds of extraordinary valour performed by the Nagas and Takṣaka, Karkotaka, Dhananjaya and Mani are mentioned as some of the most famous kings of the dynasty. Takṣaka, according to Colonel Todd, "appears to be the generic term of the race from which the various Scythic tribes, the early invaders of India, branched off." The descendants of Taksaka, in his view, became known by names such as Takkha Taka, Takka, Dhaka or Dhanka and the like. Tribes known by these names are found in Rajaputana and the Punjab even now. At Seragadha in Kota State, there is a stone inscription mentioning Bindunaga, Padmanaga, Sarvanaga and Devadatta, the latter being alive in Vikrama Samvat 847, the date of the inscription. Even as late as 1800, the Nagas formed the garrison of Khandela under Abhayasimha of Jaipur and they formed the irregulars of the Jaipur state army even later, (Todd. p. 122, 1416, 1435).
Rai Bahadur C. V. Vaidya tries to identify the Nagas of the Mahabh. with the Dasyus of the Rgveda, thus making them the pre-Aryan aborigines of India like the Nagas of Assam. He recognizes two distinct tribes amongst them, the poisonous i. e. the molesters called Sarpas, and the unpoisonous i. e. the non-molesters called Nagas. This he does on the authority of the Bhagvatgītā where Krispa says "Sarpanam-asmi Vasukih" and Anantas-casmi Naganam". He further says that at the time of the great war the chief of the Nagas was known as Taksaka whom Arjuna wanted to chastise, but who escaped and founded Takṣa
XXXII --

www
66

Page #38

THE NĀGAS AND THE NĀGALOKA
šilā in the Punjab which finally became the seat of great learning during the Buddhist period ( Mahabh. Up.). In contrast to this view, Surgeon Major Oldham arrives at the conclusion that the Nāgas were a sun-worshipping, Sanskrit-speaking people whose totem was the Nāga or hooded serpent which gave their tribal name and that they were stigmatised as Asuras by the orthodox Brahmins as they did not readily admit the ascendency of the latter (Sun worship in India JRAS, July 1891). Though the present work makes no mention of sun-worship amongst the Nāgas, it does refer to their Nāga-totem in 'Ahi-an kaim chinhaim dhoiain '(II, 14,5). On the other hand Mr. N. L. Dey locates Pātāla, the habitat of the Nagas, in Central Asia and tries to identify all the Nāgas mentioned in the Mahābh. and the Purānas with the various Hunnic tribes; for example, Sesa with Sses of Sogdiana, Vásuki with Usuivis, Karkotaka with Kara-Kasak and so on (Rasatala or the Under-world).
Nagas in the Puranas-Many of the Puranas keep up the traditions about the Nāgas. The Visnu P. (Book II) gives a description of the Pātāla where the Nāgas dwell, and mentions their nine kings ruling at Padmāvati, Kāntipuri and Mathurā. The Padma P. similarly describes the Patāla loka and the abodes of the Nāgas. The Vāyu P. 99, 382; and the Brahmända P. 3, 74, 194, mention nine kings of Nāga dynasty ruling at Campāpuri and seven at Mathurā. The Bhavisya P. describes the Nāgapañcami feast dedicated to the worship of the Nāgas and narrates some Nāga myths. Prince Sahasrarjuna is here said to have conquered Karkotaka of the Taksaka race (Todd. p. 43 note). The Nilamata P. also called Kashmir Mahātmya, makes the Nāga king Nila a kind of cultural hero of Kaśmir and propounds the doctrines that Nila imparted to the Brahmin Candradeva.
Nagas in Buddhist Literature :-In the Buddhist Sutras the Nāgas appear constantly as the protectors of Buddhism (Samyutta V, p. 47, 63). They are mentioned in the Jātaka stories and are represented on the bass-reliefs as men or women either with cobra's hoods rising from behind their heads or with serpentine forms from the waist downwards. A Buddhist carving at Takhti Bāhi represents Buddha preaching to the Nagas (BI p.220-223). The Ceylonese chronicle Mahāvarsa records that the Stūpa at Rāmagrāma in the Kosala country, was washed away by the Ganges and the relic casket, having been carried down by the river to the ocean, was discovered by the Nāgas and presented to their king who built a Stupa for its reception ( Mahav. C. XXXI p. 185). This account, however, varies with that of the Chinese travellers Fa Hian and Hiuen Tsang who, about 400 and 630 A. D. respectively, saw the Stūpa at Rāmagräma still existing being guarded by a Nāga. They further mention that Asoka attempted to remove the relics to his capital but he had to abandon the idea on the expostulation of the Nāga king. (Beal's Fa Hian C. XXIII, p. 90; Julien's Hiuen Tsang II, 326). Fa Hian also mentions a Naga king Apalāla ruling in Udyāna (Svat valley). Hiuen Tsang mentions Na-ki-lo-ho or Nang-go-lo-ho, which is identified with Nagarahāra near Jalalabad at the confluence of the rivers Surkharud and Kabul. The name
-- XXXIII --

Page #39

NAYAKUMARACARIU
suggests that it was a settlement of the Nāgas. (Cun. Geo. p. 483.). In the Nepalese legend the Nāgas appear as the original inhabitants of the swamps opened up by the civilizing Manjusri driven out by whom they took refuge in the Nāgaloka, which, to the Nepalese, is Tibet The Tibetan records also speak of Nāgas and Nāgaloka which, in their case, is China. Mahāyāna tradition asserts that it was a Nāga king who revealed to Nāgārjuna in the Nāgaloka, the holy text of the Avatamsaka or Kegan scripture. (Creed of Half Japan p 10).
Nagas in the Jaina Puranas :-The Jaina Purānas contain many references to Nāgas or Nāgakumaras who are recognised as forming one of the ten classes of Bhavanendras or Bhavanavāsi-devas having their abode in Pätäla which is also called Nāgaloka (HP IV, 63-65; VIII, 72 etc.). One of them, Dharanendra Naga has been particularly associated with the twenty-third Tirthankara, Pārsvanātha whom he protected during his penances against the attack of Kamathāsura (Uttara P.; Uttaradh. p. 688 ). This is said to have taken place at Ahicchatrapura which drives its name from that event. The place is identified with the modern Nāgor in Jodhpur State, which is regarded as a place of pilgrimage by the Jainas. Nāgas appear to have held sway there as even the modern name of the place suggests. In the Sthānanga Sūtra (p. 357 ) we are told that among the five commanders of king Nagendrakumara, Rudrasena was the commander of the infantry.
Nagas in Tamil Literature :-Nāgas are mentioned even in the Tamil Sangam literature. In Nachchinarkkiniyar, for example, the Tiryar lords of Vengadam are connected with the Nāga princes (SIJ p. 143). Dubreil, in his Antiquities of the Pallavas, says that the Pallavas had marital relations with the Nāga princes and that there was every reason to believe that the latter came from the sea. It appears that the Tiryar of the Sangam books are identical with the Pallavas. Reviewing the Nāgakumāra story of Mallisena, (MAR 1924 ), Dr. R. Shamasastry, referring to the fact that Nāgakumāra did not marry any Pallava princess, says that 'as the Pallavas had married Näga princesses, the Nâgas, conforming to the Hindu custom of not exchanging daughters in marriage, might have declined to marry Pallava princesses, in return.' This, however, is not correct, for, according to our story, there was not only no ban on marrying maternal uncle's daughter but such marriages were particularly liked ( see ' Picture of palace and public life'). The Nāgas also appear to have been in alliance with the Āndhras of the Talevaka river referred to in the Jātaka stories, and the Sendraka Nāgas were in alliance with the Kadambas. The Sātavābanas are also said to have contracted social relations with the Nāgas (AKJ p. 74, 82).
Nagas in Classical Sanskrit Literature : References to Nāgas are not wanting even in Classical Sanskrit literature. Bāna in his Harsacarita mentions a Nāga king named Nāgasena at Padmavati who lost his life by his secret being divulged by a sărikā bird. Of a particular importance are the references found in the Navasāhasanka-carita of Padmagupta a brief summary of which would not be out of place here
-- XXXIV --

Page #40

THE NAGAS AND THE NAGALOKA
Sindhuraja alias Navasahasanka, king of Ujjain, once went to the Vindhya forest for sport. He was attracted very far into the forest till he came to th bank of Narmada where he saw a Naga princess named Sasiprabha daughter of Sankhapäla king of Bhogavati, with whom he fell in love. But the princess was soon snatched away from his company. The king, in his attempt to follow her, entered the Narmada and through a subterranean passage emerged on the borders of the Nagaloka. Narmada then appeared before him in the guise of a woman and informed him that the father of the Naga princess had taken a vow to give his daughter in marriage to one who could bring the golden lotus from a well in Ratnapuri, the city of Asuras who used to enrich themselves by raiding the territories of the Nagas. She also told him that Ratnapuri was situated at a distance of 50 gavyutis from there. The prince launched himself upon the venture. After a long journey he reached the hermitage of sage Vanku where he formed friendship with a Vidyadhara chief who brought armies of Vidyadharas to aid him. They reached Ratnapur which was on the way to Phanipur, and fought with the Asura king Vajränkusa who was slain in the battle. A Naga prince was crowned king in his place. Sindhuraja then pushed on his way to Phanipur where he was accorded a warm welcome by the king. The marriage then took place and Sindhuraja returned triumphantly to his capital.
This story has generally been dismissed by critics as mere legend. But it appears to me to furnish clear evidence of the existence of a ruling dynasty of Nāgas south of the Narmada with Bhogavati as their capital and at war with another ruling dynasty at Ratnapur against whom Sindhuraja helped them and thus won the hand of their princess. Little doubt is left in the matter when we remember that the work was written at the court, and at the instance, of king Sindhuraja himself who could not have tolerated a false account of his marital relationship with the Nagas.
Epigraphical evidence:-The evidence of Padmagupta does not stand alone. A large number of stone inscriptions discovered in the Bastar and Kawardha States of the Central Provinces bear ample and irrefutable testimony to the existence of Naga dynasties ruling in those parts at the time of Sindhuraja and later. The inscriptions belong to different dates between 1023 and 1349 A. D. and make mention of no less than thirty-two Naga kings who had their capital at Bhogavati, belonged to the Visvamitra gotra, had a tiger with a calf as their crest and snake as their banner ensign, and worshipped the goddess Vindhyavāsini (C. P. Ins.). The tiger-ensign is also mentioned in the present work (IX, 23, 7). The Ratnapur of Padmagupta appears to be no other than the Kalacuri capital Ratnapur which finds mention as an enemy's capital of the Naga king Someśvara. The latter is said to have subjugated Vajra which is identified with Wairagadha in the Chanda district. This name reminds us of the Asura king Vajränkusa mentioned by Padmagupta. The Ratnapur stone inscription of Jajalladeva mentions Ratnesa or Ratnaraja who founded Ratnapur and married the daughter of Vajjuka, the prince of Komomandala. This inscription is dated 1114 A. D. Ratnaraja is
XXXV --

Page #41

NĀYAKUMARACARIU
said to have lived two generations prior to Jājalladeva, thus bringing us to the time of Sindhuraja i. e. about 1005 A. D. I am, therefore, tempted to identify Vajjuka of the inscription with the Asura king Vajrānkuśa whom, according to Padmagupta, Sindhurāja killed in battle. Thus the main events described by Padmagupta are attested to by epigraphical records of the same age.
Can we now locate Bhogavati, the ancient capital of the Năgas? Rai Babadur Hiralal identifies it with Rāmateka near Nagpur where, according to him, the name is still preserved in the tradition of the Ambālā tank close to the hillock where, people aver, the Bhogavati Ganga exists. The Rāmāyana mentions Bhogavati as being on the way to Lankā ( Tatra Bhogavati nūma sarpaņāmālayah puri ). This description suits Rām teka if we suppose Rāvana's Lanka to have been situated in the South. It can also suit if the Lankā is identified with the Anarakantaka hill, but in this case we will have to suppose that Rama was travelling northwards to reach Lankā. In the Chindwārā district on the Satpurā plateau there is a low ground surrounded by hills. People call this place Pātāla-kūpa or Pātāla-kota. Rai Bahadur Hiralal infers frim this that low lands were probably called Pătāla. I agree with this view. It must be one such Pātāla that is mentioned in the present work (V, 12, 6). According to Arrian Alexander had made Pātāla his normal base. This is identified with Hyderabad Sindha by Cunningham and Bahmanābād by V. Smith. (Cun. Geo. notes p. 691 ). It appears to me to have been another similar Pātāla. These low grounds seem to have been preferred by the Nāgas for their habitation and this is borne out by the fact that their abode is called by such words as Dhara-randhra,' 'Mahivivara' in the present work as well as elsewhere. "My idea is,” says Rai Bahadur Hiralal" that the tract below the Satpuras down to the Godāvari, including the Nagpur and the Chanda districts, Bastar State and parts of the Raipur and Drug districts once formed the Nāga kingdom with the capital located at Bhogavati or Rāmateka which occupies a central position.” At one end of the Ramateka hills is what is called Nāgārjuna hill. It has already been mentioned how Nāgārjuna is said to have acquired some of his learning from the Nāgas. The whole locality is, thus, still resounding with the echoes of the bygone Nāga supremacy and above all in the name of Nagpur in the vicinity of Rāmateka.
Conclusion :-To sum up, the references given above go to prove that
1. The Nāgas were men of flesh and blood and not mere mythical names.
2. They had their settlements scattered practically all over India from very early times down almost to the present day, but they ceased to wield political power after the fourteenth century.
which appeared rathe
3. They had a culture of their own which appeared rather peculiar, in the early stages to the Aryans who gradually began to associate more freely and even frequently entered into matrimonial alliances with them.
frequently entered Aryans who gradual
-- XXXVI

Page #42

ANALYSIS OF THE WORK
4. The present day Nāga tribes of the Nāga hills in Assam and other places probably represent the backward elements of the great Nāga race of Pauranic fame.
5. Pátāla, their chief abode, was propably a general term meaning low lands. One such abode was the southern side of the Satpuras where their traditional capital Bhogavati existed in the vicinity of the present day Nagpur.
6. The Nāgas were well known for founding great seats of learning, as for example Taxila. Another such seat appears to have existed near Nagpur where Nagarjuna, the Buddhist philosopher, had his education.
Nagaloka and the presentday Nagpur - We may now conclude that Puspadanta, while writing the present work about 965 A. J. at Malkhed, probably had in his mind the Nāgaloka round about Nagpur, and the falling of the hero, while yet young, in a well and his adoption by a Näga who taught him various arts and sciences, is his allegorical and poetic description of the hero's coming to the country of the Nāgas, like Nāgărjuna, for education, Nagpur, thus,appears to have been a great seat of learning in the past and it is in the fitness of things that the present day Nagpur University has selected the snake-symbol for its coat-of-arms.
10. Analysis of the work.
I The author begins his work with an invocation of the goddess of Speech and goes on to tell us how he was induced to write it, amongst others, by Nanna the minister of Krsnarāja alias Vallabharāja of Mānyakheta. He then tells us how King Srenika of Rajagrha waited upon Tirthņkara Mahāvīra and inquired of him about the fruit of observing the fast of Sripañcami. The latter's disciple Gautama complied with the king's request.
Formerly there was a town named Kanakapur in the Magadha country, ruled by king Jayandhara with his wife Viśālanetra from whom he had a son named Sridhara. Once a merchant named Vāsava, on his return from a tradevoyage, waited upon the king with many presents amongst which was a femaleportrait. This attracted the attention of the king who, on inquiry, was told that it was the picture of Pithyidevī, the daughter of the king of Girinagara in Saurāstra who had expressed his willingness to marry her to him. On hearing this the king sent the merchant and his minister, with many presents, to Girinagara, They brought the princess to Kanakapur where the marriage was celebrated.
II One day the king went to the pleasure garden with all the inmates of his harem. Both his queens came out with their retinue and Pfthvidevi was dazzled to see the splendour of her rival's entourage. Being overcome with a feeling of jealousy she went to the temple to pacify her mind. There she worshipped the Jina and learnt from sage Pihitāśraya that she was soon going to be blessed with a son. She returned to the palace feeling very happy.
-- XXXVII --

Page #43

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
In the meantime, the king, during his water-sports, discovered her absence and, on learning the facts from a servant, went in search of her, first to the temple and then to the palace. The queen had already forgotten her woes in the hopes aroused by the prophecy of the sage about which she now informed the king. Both of them then revisited the sage in order to get themselves reassured. On this occasion the sage told something more about their would-be son, i. e. the steelgate of the temple would give way at the touch of his too and he would fall in a well and be protected by a Nāga and fondled by the Nāginis. In due course, the child was born. When it grew up a little the parents went out with it to the Jina temple which, to their great disappointment, they found strongly closed. Eventually the king remembered the prophecy of the sage and the gate was opened by the touch of the child's toe. While the king was engaged in worshipping the Jina and the nurses were indulging in sports in the garden, the child slipped from their hands and fell down in a well. An alarm was raised and the parents rushed to the spot. The mother even threw herself into the well. But the Nāgas prevented all injury to the child and the mother. The child was named Prajābandhura by its father and Nāgakumara by the Nāga who adopted it. The prophecy of the sage was, thus, fulfilled. When the child grew up, the Nāga took him to his home.
III.
The Näga taught the prince various arts and sciences including politics. After his education he returned to his father. One Pañcasugandhini arrived at the palace in search of a divine lute-player who could tell the respective ages of her two daughters, Kinnari and Manohari, by observing their performance with the lute. Nāgakumāra satisfied her curiosity and won the hearts of the two girls by his skill. He later on married them by the advice of his father who said "a gem of a woman should be acquired even though stockless."
One day, Nāgak., with his wives, went to a lake for water-sports. His mother went forth to present him with garments for wearing after the bath. Her rival, Visālanetrā, saw her opportunity. Drawing the attention of the king she said “Look, my lord, your dear wife is going to her paramour." The king continued to watch the movements of the queen and when he saw her joining her son, he reprimanded Viśālanetrā for speaking ill of the virtuous lady. He, however, understood their jealousy and fearing danger to the life of Nāgak., he instructed Pethvidev' not to allow her son to make any more rambles in the town. This the queen took as an insult, and, in a spirit of defiance, directly asked her son to have an elephant-ride round the capital. The king discovered the effrontery of his wife and punished her by the seizure of all her valuables. On his return Nāgak saw his mother without ornaments "like a story told by a bad poet ”, and, on learning the cause of it, protested strongly in his mind and then went to the gambling house from where he returned to present his mother with a quantity of gold and jewels.
-- XXXVIII --

Page #44

ANALYSIS OF THE WORK
The next day, the king saw his courtiers without their usual ornaments, and on inquiry, learnt about the skill of his son at the game of dice. Being very much impressed by it, he invited his son for a gams with himself and eventually lost his all to him. The prince, however, returned everything to him but secured the release of his mother's ornaments.
On another day a vicious horse was shown to the prince and the latter mastered it.
Seeing the power of Nāgak. growing every day, his elder brother, Sridhara, thought his chances of kingship jeopardized. So he began collecting hirelings to make short work of his rival The king was shocked to know of this. As a precautionary measure he built a separate house for Nāgak. While the latter was residing there, one day, the whole town was thrown into a tumult by the advent of a wild and ferocious elephant, Sridhara tried his powers against it, but all his forces were shattered by the onslaught of the mighty animal, and he himself had to run away for his very life. The king then rose up himself to meet the situation. This alarmed the queens who began to feel very anxious. Every one was looking for his own safety. At such a critical moment, Nāgak. proudly sought a commission from his father to subdue the elephant. This being readily given, the prince had a good fighting game with it till it was completely brought under control" as if the Govardhana mountain was handled by Govinda.”
IV At this time, king Jayavarmā was ruling at Northern Mathurā with his wife Jayavati. He had two sons, Vyāla and Mahāvyāla who were full of knowledge and clever in fight. One of them had an extra eye on his forehead like Siva, and the other was extraordinarily handsome like Cupid. A sage arrived at the capital and the royal family waited upon him to listen to his religious discourse. Later, the king questioned the sage regarding the future of his sons, and was told that they both were destined to serve, the one, him at whose sight his third eye vanishes, and the other, him who marries a girl who rejects his love-advances. At this prophecy the king became disgusted with the ways of the world and became an ascetic.
While the two brothers were enjoying the kingship left to them by their father, they heard about Ganikäsundari, the concubine's daughter of Srivarma, king of Pātaliputra, who was beautiful like Rambhā and virtuous like Sitā,' but who, all the same, had no liking for any suitor. The two brothers entrusted their kingdom to the minister's son Durvacana, and went to Pátaliputra. Eventually, Ganikāsundari married the younger brother and the princes Surasundarī, the elder.
After a few days, while the two brothers were still in Pataliputra, the town was invaded by Aridamana, the king of Gauda. Srivarma, through fear, 'sought to settle with his enemy by an offer of gold but the latter rejected the offer. The princess got alarmed at the danger to her father's life and expressed her fears to her husband who then prepared himself to deal with the enemy. But the young
er vas extraordinated upon him
to
future of his son
- XXXIX -

Page #45

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
er brother took the work upon himself. He made another attempt at peace which went fruitless. The inevitable fight took place in which the enemy was vanquished.
Vyāla then took leave of his younger brother and came to Kanakapur where he lost his third eye at the sight of Nägak. with whom he took up service.
At this time Sridhara made his last attempt against Nāgak. His men, commissioned to kill the rival, arrived at Nāgakumāra's residence at the door of which Vyāla was on the watch. The latter challenged them, and, in the scuffle that followed, they were all killed. Nāgak. then came out, and, on learing about the trouble, was about to march upon the enemy when minister Nayandhara met him and delivered to him the message of his father who said that though he was going to become the king of the earth, he should leave the country for the timebeing to avoid a fratricidal war, and should come back when called. The prince obeyed immediately, and with his retinue and forces, he marched off to Mathura.
Nāgak. encamped his army outside Mathura and himself went to see the town. His entry caused a flutter amongst the cortezans one of whom even made bold to invite him. Her hospitality was accepted. He learnt from her that the king of the place had kept in confinement Silavati, the daughter of Vinayapāla, king of Kanyakubja, whom he had abducted while she was being conducted to Simhapur for marriage with king Harivarma. The courtezan requested Nāgak. not to go near the place of her confinement as that was likely to bring him into trouble with the king. Nāgak, promised to abide by her wishes, but he went straight to the spot pointed out by her, Seeing him, the imprisoned princess cried out for relief. The chivalrous visitor ordered his men to take her out. A fight ensued with the soldiers of Durvacana and the latter had to come out himself to take charge of the battle operations. While the fight was at its thickest, Vyāla, who was informed of the occurrence, appeared on the scene. Durvachana, recognizing in him his master, submitted an i implored forgiveness. Nāgak, forgave him, addressed the relieved princess as his sister and sent her with due honour to her father.
Nāgak. , one day, saw five hundred lute-masters on their way, and learnt from their chief, the king of Jalandhara, that they had been vanquished in luteplaying by Tribhuvanarati, the daughter of king Nanda of Kashmir, who had taken a vow to marry him who could excel her in the art. Nāgak, asked Vyāla to entrust his kingdom once again to Darvacana, and accompany him to Kashmir where, when they arrived, they were received with honour by the king. The princess fell in love with Nāgak. no sooner than she saw him and the lute-test was also satisfied. So they were married.
One day, Nāgak, learnt from a merchant who had just returned from a tradejourney, that in the Ramyaka forest there was a three-peaked mountain at the bottom of which was a Jina temple' whose steel-door would not open even by the
XL -

Page #46

ANALYSIS OF THE WORK
thunderbolt of Indra.' There lived a Sabara clad in peacock-feathers and armed with a bow and arrows, who was always raising a cry of injustice. On hearing this Nägak. went to the place with all his retinue. The door of the Jina temple opened at the touch of his hand and he saw the image of Candraprabha Tirthamkara which he worshipped with a dance performed by his three wives. He then saw the Sabara who told him that his wife was abducted by Bhimasura who lived in the Kalaguha. Nagak. accompanied by Vyala, entered the Patala and saw the extremely beautiful mansion of the Danava, as he had never seen before, decorated with five-coloured banners, baving designs executed in pearls and with an arch-way of fresh Kalpadruma leaves' The door-keeper did not prevent their entry and they came to the council-hall of the Asura who received him with honour and presented him with a jewel-couch and other gems. The wife of the Sabara was restored to him.
VI
Continuing his adventures in the forest, the hero entered the cave called Kañcana-guha, pointed out to him by the Sabara. There he met the deity Sudarsana who received him with honour and offered all the Vidyas which she had been long keeping for him. On being questioned as to how it was, the deity said that one Jitasatru, the son of Vidyadhara Vidyutprabha of Alakapur, practised austerities there for twelve years and acquired those Vidyas. But in the mean. while, Sage Suvrata attained omniscience in the vicinity and Jitasatru went to pay him homage. On hearing his lecture he became converted, and, according to the prophecy of the sage, instructed the Vidyas to await the advent of Nagak. On hearing this account, the hero accepted the Vidyas but asked the deity to keep them on till he required them.
Being advised by Sudarsana, Nagak. entered another cave called Kalavetāla-guha and appropriated all the wealth of Jitasatru, which was kept for him by a Vetāla. He next visited the tree-demon-hole " where he kicked aside a wooden giant and saw the old bow of Jitaśatru. Coming out, he returned to the Jina temple and thence to his camp.
Nagak. then marched out from there being guided by the Sabara who conducted him upto the outskirts of the forest and then returned. The hero was here visited by Vanaraja, the chief of Girisikhara who told him that according to the prophecy of a sage, he was destined to marry his daughter Lakshmimati. He then took him home and the marriage took place.
One day Nagak. waited upon sage Śrutidhara and inquired of him whether Vanaraja was really a man of the forest or some king who had made his home there. The sage, thereupon, told him the history of Vanaraja. In the city of Pundravardhana, there ruled a king of the lunar dynasty named Aparajita. He had two wives Satyavati and Vasundhara from whom he had two sons, Atibala and Bhimabala respectively. The king retired for penances and Bhimabala
XLI

Page #47

NÄYAKUMARACARIU
usurped the throne driving Atibala out of the realm. The latter came and settled in that forest where he founded the town of Giriśikhara. Three generations had since passed in due succession and Somaprabha was ruling at Pundravardhana and Vanarāja at Girisikhara now.
Hearing this account, Nāgak. asked Vyala to proceed to Pundravardhana immediately and get the kingdom restored to Vanarāja. Vyāla went to Pundravardhana and, failing to achieve his object by peaceful persuasion, fought and defeated Somaprabha who then retired for penances. Nāgak. and Vanarāja then arrived there and the latter was crowned king.
Somaprabha, during his ascetic-tours, reached Supratisthapur and was seen by the two sons of king Vijayasimha, Acheya and Abheya. On learning from Somaprabha that he was vanquished by a deputy of Nāgak., they recollected a prophecy and joined Nāgak, as his servants.
VII
Leaving Lakshmimati with her father, Nāgak. along with his other three wives and his soldiers started for the sacred mountain Urjayant. He reached a forest-tract called Jalanti where he halted in a poisonous-mango-grove. He and his men enjoyed the mangoes without any harm. At this a Bhilla named Durmukha presented himself before the hero and expressed himself about the miracle that had been performed. The report of Nāgakumara's arrival spread from mouth to mouth and five hundred warriors came and accepted him as their master.
From there he came to Antaravana where he was received as guest by the king of Antarapur. His host received a letter from Arivarma, king of Girinagara, asking for help against Candapradyota, king of Sindhu with capital at Simhapur, who was contemplating an attack upon him for the sake of his daughter whom he had a desire to give in marriage only to his sister's son. The Antarapur king wanted to go there and his guest expressed a desire to accompany him "just to see how warriors fought though he himself knew nothing of wielding arms in battle". They both then marched in right military array, to Girinagara. During the battle Nāgak. and his warriors showed extraordinary valour on account of which the forces of the enemy were completely routed and Candapradyota himself was captured. In great amazement the king of Girinagara asked the king of Antarapur for information about the hero of the day, but the latter could only say that he was his guest. On learning, however, from another person that he was the son of Prthyidevi and hence his owr sister's son, his joy knew no bounds. They all entered the town with great jubilation and Nāgakumāra married his daughter Gunavati. On a subsequent day Nāgak. visited the holy mountain and worshipped it.
One day, a messenger came with a letter which purported to come from Abhicandra, king of Gajapur, imploring Nāgakumāra's help against Vidyādhara
- XLII –

Page #48

ANALYSIS OF THE WORK
Sukantha who killed his brother Subhacandra, king of Kaušāmbi, and, captured his seven daughters. Chivalrously responding to the call, Nāgak. besieged Alamghanagara the capital of Sukantha. After an exchange of bitter remarks and hard strokes Sukantha was killed by Nāgak. who then released the seven princesses, installed Sukantha's son Vajrakantha on the throne and married his daughter Rukmini and came to Gajapur where he married Abhicandra's daughter Candā as well as the seven princesses.
VIII
The story now turns to the adventures of Mahăvyāla whom we left at Pataliputra. He enjoyed life with Garikāsundari for a long time till one day he learnt from a tourer that the concubine's daughter of the Pāņdya king of Southern Mathura had no liking for any man. He went to Madura and was seen by the damsel on the market road. She felt affected and raised an alarm as a result of which the guards attacked the visitor who vanquished them all and killed their commander. For this he was rewarded with the hand of the damsel.
He, one day, met a traveller who told him that the princess of Ujjain did not like any man. Mahāvyāla took leave of the Pandya king, came to Ujjain and went into the palace along with other suitors on a Sunday. The princess saw him from the balcony and shook her head and said that she would not elect him, and she called him her brother. Mahävyāla took this as a sign of his approaching evil day. He went to Gajapur, saw his elder brother, got a portrait of Nāgak. painted and returned with it to Ujjain, When he showed it to the princess, she atonce fell in love with the man painted in the picture and requested Mahāvyāla to bring that man to her if he was real flesh and blood. He then went to Gajapura once more and returned with Nāgak. who married her.
Nāgak. once asked Mahāvyāla about any wonders that he may have seen in the southern country. The latter said that the daughter of Meghavāhana, king of Meghpura in Kiskindha-Malaya, had taken a vow to fix her love upon him who could beat the ta bor (Medanga) in tune with her dance. Nāgak. went to the place, fulfilled the vow of the princess and married her.
One day, a merchant who came on a visit to his father-in-law in Meghapura waited upon the king with presents and told Nāgak. that in the Toyāvali island there was a Jina temple and also a big bunyan tree on which he saw some maidens who complained of injustice and cried for help. They were guarded by a Vidyādhara who would not allow them to talk for long with any body. Hearing this, Nāgak. thought of the deity Sudarsană who at once appeared and solicited orders. Nāgak, asked her for the services of some Vidyās which could conduct him over the seas and provide food. On reaching the said island, he worshipped the Jina and saw the maidens on the tree from the eldest of whom he learnt that they were the five hundred daughters of Sriraksa, king of Bhūmitilaka who had been
- XLIII -

Page #49

NAYAKUMARACARIU
slain by his own sister's son Pavanavega who had imprisoned their two brothers as well as themselves as they would not consent to marry the murderer of their father. They then promised to marry-Nagak if he could secure their release.
Nagak. held a council and decided to help the distressed. He sent Acheya and Abheya as ambassadors to Pavanavega asking him to restore the kingdom to Rakṣa and Maharakṣa and leave the town abandoning his thoughts for the maidens under pain of death. The ambassy failed and a battle ensued in which Pavanavega was killed. The rest of the warriors submitted, the maidens were married and their brothers were crowned kings. Leaving them all there he returned to the Pandya kingdom.
IX.
Taking leave of the Pandya king. Nagak. came to Dantipura in the Andhra country, where he was received by king Candragupta who married his daughter Madanamañjuṣā to him. Leaving her there he marched on to Tribhuvanatilaka where he married Vijayandhara's daughter Lakshmimati, who won his affections very deeply. Sage Pihitaśrava happened to arrive there and Nagakumāra listened to his long discourse on the various philosophies and religions. At the end of it Nagak. questioned the sage as to the cause of his unbounded love for his latest wife. In answer to this the sage narrated; the events of his past life. In the town of Vitasokapura in the Airavata country, there lived a merchant named Dhanadatta and his wife Dhanasri. Their son Nagadatta married Nagavas, the daughter of another merchant of the same place. He took a vow to observe the fast of Sripañcami: on the fifth day of the month of Phalguna. The day passed off in religious worship but at the middle of the night he felt very hot and thirsty. Cooling things, such as ice, were applied to his body but his condition went on worsening. His father tried to induce him to have some refreshing drink, showing, by means of reflected lights, that it was already morning, but the hoax did not succeed. Nāgadatta died sticking to his vow as a result of which he became a god in the first heaven. Recollecting the past events, he returned to the earth and consoled his parents who were still mourning his death. They thence forward devoted themselves to religious observances and eventually attained heaven. The sage then told him that Nagadatta was reborn in his own person as Nagakumara and that Lakshmimati was no other than his wife of the former life. The teacher then explained to him the manner of observing the fast.

At this juncture minister Nayandhara arrived from home and Nagak. returned to Kanakapura where his father received him with great affection and crowned him king. Vyala, at his order, brought all his wives and Vidyas from wherever they were left. With them he enjoyed the pleasures of royalty. Sridhara had already become a recluse through sheer disgust and now Jayandhara and Pṛthvidevi also retired to lead an ascetic life. Nagak. ruled the
XLIV

Page #50

LANGUAGE AND GRAMMAR
earth for a very long time and then transferring it :o Devakumāra, he along with Vyāla, Mahāvyāla, Acheya and Abheya, took to the ascetic life of a Digambara and, in due course, attained salvation.
Here ends the story of Nāgakumāra illustrating the fruit of observing the fast of Sripancami.
11. Language and Grammar.
The Apabhramsas form a very important stage in the evolution of the Aryan languages of India as they link the classics with the present day vernaculars. They did not, however, attract the attention of scholars till very late, and, it was only in 1918 that a complete and critically edited Apabhramsa work appeared. This was the Bhavisayattakahā of Dhanapāla edited by Dr. Hermann Jacobi. It aroused a great interest in the direction and numerous works have since been brought to light. t
The earliest record of the word Apabhramsa in connection with language is found in the Mahābhāsya of Patanjali (Vol. I. p. 2). But it is only in an inscription of about the middle of the 6th century A. 1). ( the Vallabhi grant of Dharasena II ) that we find a definite mention of Apabhramsa as a language. Bhāmaha and Dandi have also accorded their recognition to it. Amongst the grammarians, the earliest to treat of this language is Canda who in his Prākrta Laksana devotes a few sutras to it. Hemacandra is the first who recognize the importance of this language and treat of it with a thoroughness that has not since been superseded. Later grammarians have merely copied him not only in substance but even in form and illustrations.
Hemacanda has, however, missed one point. He has omitted to notice any varieties in the language though his own treatment of it shows traces of them in the retention of the vowel sound and a few conjuncts. Namisādhu, amongst writers on poetics, and, Kramadiśvara and Mārkandeya amongst grammarians, haved named three varieties of Ababhramsa the former calling them Upanāgara, Abhira and Grāmya, and the other two Vrācata, Nāgara and Upanāgara. The language of most of the works so far discovered confirms to the rules laid down for Nāgara Apabhramsa which seems to have been the standard variety and to which our present work must also be said to belong. (Sanat-Intro.;Bhavis-Intro.).
Apabhramsa has been regarded as one of the Prākrta Bhāsā. which include all the ancient languages other than Sapskata. The most simple meaning of the word
* At least one work Maramātma-pralasa 'of Joindu or Yogin adeva in Apabhramsa Dohas was published long before this, with a Hindi translation. Bute text was not critically edited and it did not attract attention from outside the Jaioa circles.
† Apabhramsa works that were since d scovered have been noticed by me in my article Apabhramsa Literature' (AUS 1925. vol. I.). I have continued my search for this literature and have since discovered more than a dozen other works.
- XLV -

Page #51

NAYAKUMARACARIU
Prākrta Bhāsā seems to be the natural language'i. e. the language of the people unrefined by any rigid rules of grammar and rhetorics. This meaning is accepted by Vākpatirāja and Namisādhu. The latter even goes so far as to give it a status of seniority over Sanskrit, by explaining it as the first produced (Prāk krta). But all the Prākrta grammarians, including Hemacandra, regard Prākrta to be derived from Samskrta (Prakệtih Samskrtam, tatra bhavam tata āgatar vā Prākrtam). It appears to me that they have done so for a practical convenience because the acceptance of Sanskrit as the source of Prakrit justifies their treatment of the language by merely explaining the deviations from the Sanskrit forms. I accept this view for the same convenience in writing the following grammatical outline of the present work,
I. Alphabet and Morphology. $ 1. The language of the present work shows the following alphabets-- Vowels-अ आ इ ई उ ऊ ए ( short) ए ( long ) ओ ( short) ओ (long )
- (anusvāra ). Consonants-क ख ग घ । च छ ज झ ट ठ ड ढ ण । त थ द ध न (?)
प फ ब भ म । य र ल व । स ह। . Note-The position of न is doubtful as the MSS. are very incon
___sistent in its use. (See Critical Apparatus). 82. The remaining letters of Sanskrit are represented as follows:(a) क by (i) अ-कय (कृत), कण्ह (कृष्ण), तण (तृण), तण्हा (तृष्णा), पयइ (प्रकृति),
अट्टिमंत (ऋद्धिमत् ), गहिय (गृहीत ), वड्डिमअ (वृद्धिमत्), मउ (मृदु). (ii) इ--किमि (कृमि), किव ( कृपा ), किवाण (कृपाण), किसाणु ( कृशानु),
घुसिण ( घुसृण), णिव ( नृप ), णिवित्ति ( निर्वृत्ति), पिहु (पृथु ), अजिंभ
(अजम्भ ), मिग (मृग), मिच्चु (मृत्यु), इसी (ऋषि). (iii) उ-बुट्टि (वृष्टि), वुड्ड (वृद्ध), पुसिअ (स्पृष्ट), पुच्छिअ (पृष्ट), पउत्ति
(प्रवृत्ति ), मुइंग (मृदङ्ग ), मुअ (मृत), माउहर (मातृगृह ). (iv) ए-गेहत्थ ( गृहस्थ ), गेण्हिवि (गृहीत्वा ).
(v) अर-हरिसिअ ( हृष्ट), मरेवि (मृत्त्वा ), पियर ( पितृ), भायर (भ्रातृ).
(vi) रि--रिसि (ऋषि), रिण (ऋण ), रिया ( ऋचा ), रिद्धि (ऋद्धि ). (6) ऐ is either (i) weakened in to ए or इ-वेरि (वैरिन्), केलास (कैलाश), इरावय
(ऐरावत ).
or (ii) resolved into अइ-वइस (वैश्य), सइव (शैव), वहरि (वैरिन्),
दइव (दैव), गइवेय (अवेय), वइवस (वैवस्वत), अइरावय (ऐरावत), वइयायरण (वैयाकरण).
--XLVI -

Page #52

ALPHABET AND MORPHOLOGY
(c) औ, like ऐ, is either (i) weakened into ओ or उ-गोरि (गौरी), दोहित्त (दौहित्र), कोऊहल (कौतूहल), पोरिस (पौरुष), लोइय (लौकिक ), कोसंबी (कौशाम्बी), कोंडिण (कौण्डिन्य), गोत्तम (गौतम), ढोइय (ढोकित), सुक्ख (सौख्य), जुव्वण ( यौवन), दुक्क (ढोकित).
or ( ii ) resolved into अउ - कउल ( कौल), गउर (गौर), सउच्च ( शौच ), पउलोमी ( पौलोमी ).
(d) ङ and ज are invariably represented by an anusvāra as also the other nasals when not followed by a vowed कंकण ( कङ्कन), भुयंग (भुजङ्ग), खंडिय ( खण्डित ), णंदण (नन्दन), संबोहिय ( सम्बोधित).
(e) ष by (i) छ at the beginning of a word. छ ( षट् ), छप्पय ( षट्पद), छव्वग्ग (षड्वर्ग) but also सोलह ( षोडश).
( ii ) स in other positions - कसाय ( कषाय ), इसी (ऋषी).
(f) श by (i) स-दसण ( दशन), सोहा (शोभा), कोसंबी (कौशाम्बी).
(ii) ह-दह (दश), सोलह ( षोडश).
$ 3. Generally, Sanskrit words appear in Apabhramsa in a more or less changed form. The following are the changes that vowels undergo, besides the replacements noted in $ 2.
(a) They are shortened when this can be done without affecting their syllabic quantity, i. e. before conjuncts. When a visarga is dropped the preceding vowel is lengthened i.e. अच्छरिअ (आश्चर्य), अप्पा (आत्मन्), अत्थाण (आस्थान), कित्तन (कीर्तन), खत्त (क्षात्र), खंति (क्षान्ति), कोसंबी (कौशाम्बी), गिंभ (ग्रीष्म), चुण्ण (चूर्ण), झिज्जर (क्षीयते), वग्ध (व्याघ्र), मुक्ख (मूर्ख), मंधाय ( मान्धातृ), माहप्प ( माहात्म्य), महत्थ ( महार्थ ), कट्ठ (काष्ठ), तंब (ताम्र ), दूसह ( दु:सह ), णीससंति (निःश्वसन्ति), णीसारहु (निःसारयत).
(b) In some cases they are entirely replaced by another vowel showing an assimilating or dissimilating tendency.
(i) without changing the syllabic quantity
पिक्क (पक्क), गरु (गुरु), गारव (गौरव), इंगाल (अङ्गार), पुरिस (पुरुष), पोम (पद्म), पोत्थ (पुस्तक), मउड (मुकुट), उच्छु (इक्षु). पुंडु (पाण्डु), णेउर (नूपुर), गोंछ (गुच्छ).
(ii) With a change in the syllabic quantity - णिमिस (निमेष), गिहीण ( ग्रहण) पायडिअ ( प्रकटित), बाहिर (बहि: ), पारोह ( प्ररोह ) -
(c) The initial अ is sometimes dropped -- वलोइय (अवलोकित), वलग्ग ( अवलग्न),
रण (अरण्य).
(d) A vowel is sometimes dropped from the middle of a word inorder to make a brief form though this involves the loss of an entire syllable (like the words of the qua class in Sanskrit

XLVII
--

Page #53

ŅÄYAKUMARACARIU उज्झाय (उपाध्याय), णेत्थ (नेपथ्य), धम्मुएस (धर्मोपदेश), पंचुंबर (पंचोदुम्बर), पुहवइ (पृथ्वीपति), मुद्धाई (मुग्धादेवी), जुवार (द्यूतकार).
(e) In rare cases the vowels exchange their syllabic quantity-काहणउ (कथानक ), असीस (आशिष् ), माणुस ( मनुष्य ).
(1) ओ is sometimes resolved into अउ like औ-पवुत्त (प्रोक्त ), पउत्ति (प्रोक्ति).
(g) The preposition अव and अप are sometimes reduced to ओ ( by samprasārana अ + उ)--ओयरिअ (अवतरित ), ओलग्गिअ ( अवलग्न), ओलंबिअ (अवलम्बित), ओसर ( अपसर), ओहच्छमि ( अव + आसे ); but also अवहेरिअ, अवगण्णिअ, अवमण्णिअ.
$ 4. As a rule, consonants are not tolerated in the middle of a word. But when they cannot be entirely dispensed with without affecting the constitution of a word, they are replaced by softer tones. The following changes may be noted
(a) The unaspiratei consonants except the cerebrals and I, I are frequently eliminated, retaining their accompaning vowels alone to represent them. I or a is substituted in their place when there is the fear of a hiatus.
क and ग-लोइय ( लौकिक ), सउणि ( शकुनि ), अवलोइय ( अवलोकित ), अयाल (अकाल),
कलयंठि ( कलकण्ठी ), दारय (दारक), दियंग (दिगन्त), दियंबर (दिगम्बर), भोय (भोग). च and ज-खयर ( खचर ), रइय ( रचित), रायउत्ति ( राजपुत्री), गइंद (गजेन्द्र ). त and द-घअ (घृत), कइवय ( कतिपय ), कयंत (कृतान्त), चउक्क (चतुष्क ), सयवत्त
(शतपत्र), आएस (आदेश), उइय (उदित), वयण (वदन), आयर (आदर),
उवहि (उदधि ). प-खविय (क्षपित), गयउर (गजपुर ), आऊरेप्पिणु (आपूर्य), रूव ( रूप ), दयावर (दयापर). य and व-आउस (आयुः ), कईद ( कवीन्द्र), कइ (कवि), जुयराअ (युवराज). (1) When not eliminated as allove, an attempt is made to soften them.
4 to फ-फरस (परुष), पुप्फवइ (पुष्पवती), पुप्फयंत (पुष्पदंत). ट to ड-कडि (कटि), जडिअ (जटित), भडारा (भट्टारक).
to ढ-कढिण (कठिन), पढिअ (पाठक). ड, र to ल-कील (क्रीडा), वील (बीडा), चिलाअ . किरात), सोलह (षोडश), सोमालिया
(सुकुमारिका), चलण (चरण), (c) The aspirates of all classes except those of चवर्ग and टवर्ग are replac
ed by ह, ख-णह (नख), दुह (दुख), सुह (सुख). घ-अह (अघ), णिहसण (निघर्षण). थ-णाह (नाथ), पिहु (पृथु), जूही (यूथिका). ध-दहि (दधि), णिहि (निधि), अहम (अधम), अहर (अधर), अहिराअ (अधिराज).
-- XLVIII --

Page #54

ALPHABET AND MARPHOLOGY
फ-मुत्ताहल (मुक्ताफल), चंपयहुल्ल (चम्पकफुल्ल). भ-अहंग (अभङ्ग), अहिचंद (अभिचन्द), दुंदुहि (दुन्दुभि), दुल्लह (दुर्लभ), सहाव (स्वभाव).
श-दह (दश), सोलह (षोडश). (d) #, sometimes, becomes a and Vice versa.
म to व-पणवप्पिणु (प्रणम्य), हणुव (हनुमत), वम्मह (मन्मथ), रवण्ण (रम्य).
व to म-शमरी (शवरी). (e) य is changed to ज-जोग्ग (योग्य), संजोय (संयोग), जण्ण (यज्ञ), जम (यम), जंत
(यन्त्र), जस (यशा), जाण (यान), जोह (योध), जुयराअ (युवराज), जुयल (युगल). $ 5. No conjuncts except of Haut consonants are allowed to stand. They are dispensed with in the following ways:
(a) A conjunct at the beginning of a worl loses its second letter.
कम (क्रम), कणंत (क्वणत्), गाम (ग्राम), चुय (च्युत), णग्गोह (न्यग्रोध), तिहुयण (त्रिभुवन), दविण (द्रविण), दिय (द्विज), पसाहण (प्रसाधन), पत्त (प्राप्त), वसण (व्यसन), वावार (व्यापार), ववहार (व्यवहार). But in case of द्वार and T the initial द् is dropped -वार (द्वार), वे (द्वे).
(6) Initial of a conjunct consonant is iropped. If the remaining letter be क or त it is changed to ख OF थ respectively. क्ष becomes ख by the same rule applied regressively (see d below ) गिद्ध (स्निग्ध), थिर (स्थिर), थूल (स्थूल), खलिअ (स्खलित), खंध (स्कंध), थण (स्तन), थुअ (स्तुत), थेण (स्तेन), थी (स्त्री), खण (क्षण), खेत्त (क्षेत्र), खीर (क्षीर), खुन्भ (क्षुब्ध). But also कंधर (स्कंध) and स (स्व).
(c) Medially, conjuncts are assimilated to the second or the first i. e. progressively or retrogressively, and the preceding vowel, if long, is made short.
__Prog.-ककस (कर्कश), कण्ण (कर्ण), कद्दम (कर्दम), कप्पूर (कर्पूर), खग्ग (खड्ग), अब्भुय (अद्भुत), कप्पद्दम (कल्पद्रुम), किकिंध (किष्किन्ध), सकारिअ (संस्कारित), कव्व (काव्य), गुप्फ (गुल्फ), मज्जार (मार्जार), मग्ग (मार्ग), सुक्क (शुष्क), सुट्ट (सुष्ठु), मुग्ग (मुद्ग), जुत्त (युक्त), गुत्ति (गुप्ति).
_Reg.-अग्ग (अग्र), जोग्ग (योग्य), सुक्क (शुक्र), सुक्क (शुक्ल), सुत्त (सूत्र), खट्टा (खट्वा ), कस्सीर (कश्मीर), खुब्भ (क्षुब्ध), अद्धक्ख (अध्यक्ष), गम्म (गम्य),
(d) Sibilants, when assimilated, frequently make the second letter aspirated. (See babove).
पसत्थ (प्रशस्त ), अणथमिअ (अनस्तमित), कुत्थिय (कुत्सित), पच्छइ (पश्चात् ),
अच्छरिअ ( आश्चर्य ), तुरुक्ख (तुरुष्क ), पुप्फ (पुष्प ), णिप्फंद (निष्पन्द ) वत्थ
(वस्त्र), but णिप्पह (निष्प्रभ). .
(e) Conjuncts may be separatrd by the intervention of a vowel (Svara-bhakti ).
कसण (कृष्ण), करिसण (कर्षण ), किरिया (क्रिया ), दरिसिय (दर्शित), वरिस ( वर्ष ),
सुक्किल (शुक्ल ), पउम (पद्म ), छउमत्थ ( छद्मस्थ), अच्छरिज (आश्चर्य), तंबिर (ताम्र), सिरि or सिय (श्री), दुवार (द्वार ).
-- XLIX --

Page #55

NAYAKUMARACARIU
(f) A conjunct may be simplified and the preceding vowel nasalised,
जंपइ (जल्पति ), वंकाणण ( वक्रानन ), दंसण (दर्शन ), विभिय (विस्मित ), अंसु (अश्रु),
फंस (स्पर्श), गिंभ (ग्रीष्म ), विंभल ( विह्वल), साहमिय (साधर्मिन् ). (g) Some conjuncts have special substitutesश्--खु, घ, , or झ, अद्धक्ख ( अध्यक्ष ), पच्चक्ख (प्रत्यक्ष ), चित्त (क्षिप्त), छण इंदु
(क्षण + इन्दु), झीण (क्षीण ), झरंत (क्षरत् ), झिज्जइ (क्षीयते). ग्ध--ज्झ्, डज्झ ( दग्ध). ज्ञ--ण् or ज्ज , आण (आज्ञा ), पइज (प्रतिज्ञा ). त्य्--च, चाय (त्याग ), भिच्च (भृत्य ), णिच्च (नित्य ), असच्च ( असत्य). त्स्--च्छ् , वच्छर ( वत्सर ), मच्छर (मात्सर्य), वच्छल्ल (वात्सल्य ). अ॒--ज, जूअ (यूत), अज्जु ( अद्य ). ध्य् or ध्व-झ, झाण ( ध्यान), जुज्झइ (युध्यते), अज्झासा (अध्याशा), विज्झइ (विध्यते) .
उज्झाय ( उपाध्याय ), झुणि ( ध्वनि ). प्स्-च्छ्, अच्छरहु (अप्सरसाम्). स्त्-ख, खंभ (स्तम्भ). स्थ्-ठ्, ठविय (स्थापित), ठाण (स्थान), अट्ठि (अस्थि), विसंतुलिय (विसंस्थुलित). स्म्-भ, स् or म्ह, विंभिय (विस्मित), सरइ (स्मरति), अम्हहं (अस्माकम्). ष्ण-8 or एल्, विट्ठ (विष्णु) तिट्टि (तृष्णि or तृष्णा), कण्ह (कृष्ण), तुण्हिक्क (तूष्णीक). ष्ट्र-ट्, दाढा (दंष्ट्रा).
ह्व-भ, विंभल (विह्वल). S 6. A consonant is sometimes doubled either to retain the syllabic quantity of the preceding vowel which is shortened, or to raise the quantity for the first time. परज्जिय (पराजित), अवयाणिअ (अवगणित), गोत्तम (गौतम), उप्परि (उपरि), अण्णेक (अनेक).
II. Noun.
$ 7. The following are the case terminations for masculine nouns ending in 37. The ending vowel of the base is dropped before terminations beginning with a vowel.
There are only two numbers, singular and plural, the dual being included in the latter.
234567 ___Nom. Acc. Inst. Dat. Abl. Gen. Loc. Voc. Sing. उ, ओ. उ. ए, हो, हु, हो, हु, स्स, सु, इ, ए, अ.
एण, एणं. आसु. आउ. आसु, हो, हु. अइं. Plu. अ अ, ए. एहिं. हिं. हुं. हुं हं हिं, हं

Page #56

NOUN
Examples. Nom.-Sing. णरु, पुत्तु, भडु, भडो, सप्पो, दप्पो.
Plu. णर, भड, अरहंत, पंचत्थिकाय, णंदण, हयवर, गयवर. Acc.-Sing. भोयराउ महइ (I, 10, 8.), अप्पाणु ण लिप्पइ ( I, 10, 9).
Plu. ण वि दावइ उजल वि दंत, सुमरइ मुणिवर संत दंत (I, 10, 11 ),
. पुरमाणव चूरइ (III, 15, 10.), भडे हए, गए, रहे, ( VI, 13, 11.) Ins.-Sing. अत्थे, गुणधम्में, भावे, भिन्चे, जणेण, सोहणेण, सुहिं (सुखेन), खणिं (क्षणेन), जसेणं.
Plu. सुरवरेहिं, लोयणेहिं, किंकरेहि, कुंकुमहिं, भायरेहिं. Dat.-Sing. णविवि णरिंदहो (I, 8, 12 ); धीयउ कंदप्पहो दिण्णउ ( III, 7, 16 ); कहियं
णरणाहहो ( III, 13, 2), रायहो दाविय ( III, 8, 16 ); सव्वंगु णविउ
परमेसरासु (IV, 13,9). Plu. वाणिज्जहिं गउ (I, 15, 5). Abl.-Sing. धीर वि णर णट्ठा रणे णा य हो, जलहितरंग णाई गिरिरायहो (III, 16, 8),
तें कड्डिय सा सुंदरि घराउ, णं करिणा करिणि महा स रा उ ( VIII, 2, 10.),
पंथहो जोसरियउ ( IV, 13, 6). सग्गहो पडियउ. also केलासहो होतउ (III, 15, 13. ), विजयाउरु धाइएण ( IV, 7, 14.). Gen.-Sing. रायस्स, णायस्स दणुयस्स, मणुयस्स, जयंधरासु (I, 15, 12), णरणाहहो
___अरिछव्वग्गहु.
Plu. मंडलियह, दुट्ठहं, मणुयहं, दीणहं, माणुसहं. Loc.-Sing. साम्गि, णरि, जणे, णरे, णरकोट्टई (I, 12, 1.).
Plu. तरंगहिं ( III, 8, 7), खेत्तहं पयसंचारु णस्थि (I, 13, 6) दियंतहिं. Voc.-Sing. देव, परमेसर, हे पुत्त.
It will be seen that it is, strictly speaking, the genitive which is mostly used to express the sense of the dative and ablative. It is even used sometimes to denote the acc. and the inst, e, g.
Acc. आयउ वणकरिंदु कणयउरहो (III, 15, 13 ).
मा जाएसहि रायदुवारहो (V, 2, 7).
सव्वहं पाडमि जमदंडघाउ (IV,9,2). Inst. मणु मणहो मिलिउ करु करहो मिलिउ (I, 18,9 ).
$ 8. The declension of neuter nouns ending in a differs from the masc. in Nom. and Acc. plural only which in their case is formed by adding 375 or 3715, e. g. धण्णई, तणाई, गोहणाई, पाणियाइं (Nom. I, 6, b). पयाई दिति, विण्णाणई संभरंति, लक्खणइं दक्खवंति (Acc. I. 1 ).
Gender is, however, very loose and arbitrary as words like परियणाई. किंकराई, मायासुयइं, दीणई. दारयाई are also used in neuter forms..
-- LI ---

Page #57

NÄYAKUMĀRACARIU
$ 9. Masc. nouns ending in for 3 are few. Those ending in gare mostly those that are obtained by dropping the last consonant, e. g. करि, ससि, केसरि, वणि.
Termi.
Examples Nom. & Acc. Nil--हत्थि ण होइ ( III, 16, 11 ), मुणि वंदिवि (I,12, 1 ), जहिं कमल
रेणुपिंजरिय हत्थि (plu. I, 6, 4 ), पहु सरइ थुणइ (I, 11, 2).
पणवेप्पिणु पंचगुरु (I, 1, 1 ). Inst, sing. UT गुणिणा, वणिणा, पहुणा.
plu. Po गुणीहिं, रयणकोडिहिं. Gen. sing. हुं, हे णियगुरुहुं, वइरिहुं, पहुहे.
plu. हिं जिणमुणिहिं मणु रावइ. Loc, sing. हे, हि सुरगिरिहे (I, 3, 14 ), उययगिरिहि (I, 8,8 ).
§ 10. There are no nouns ending in a consonant as all such nouns of Sanskrit are made to end with a vowel 31 or by dropping the last consonant, as हणुव, सिर, उर, तम, करि, ससि, वणि; or by adding an अ at the end, as आउस (आयुस् ).
$11. Feminine nouns ending in 371 are generally shortened and those ending in इ or ई are undistinguished. Termi.
Examples. Nom. and voc. Sing. Nil णिद, भुक्ख, वाय, कंत, मुंडमाला, सेलिंदबाला, देवि,
मणोहरि, कुलउत्ती, भोइणि, भडारी, सलिलकील
पारद्ध कुमार (III, 8, 4). Plu. अउ, आउ, इड, ईउ एंतु पियाउ(III,7,13),महिलउ णउ मुणंति सहियत्तणु
(III,11,3), धीयउ कंदप्पही दिण्णउ (III,7,16.), पंच वि गईउ etc. (I,12,3), हारावलिउ, किंकिणिउ,
विलासिणिउ, तिण्णि वि महएविउ (V, 11, 12). Inst. Sing. इ, ए हंसलीलाइ, दाढाई, मुद्धए, कण्णए, जयमईए, अण्णेकए,
बालियाए, पहुभत्तिए, कंतीए, पउलोमीए. मरगयरुईए,
वसुमईए. Plu. हिं
धीयहिं, घरिणिहिं, करिणिहिं, देविहि, हारावलिहिं,
कामिणिहिं, बहिणिहिं. Gen. Sing. हे
कंतहे, धीयहे, मायहे, सुंदरिहे, जणणिहे, पुत्तिहे,
गच्छंतिहे, Plu. हं, हुं, आण अच्छरहुं,महिलहं,जुवइ, विलयाण लक्खाइं (II,2,9). Sing. इ, हे दिसि (I, 6, 3), कुसुममंजरिहे (II, 1, 9).
Loc.
-- LII -

Page #58

I Person :-- Sing.
$12. Personal pronouns
Plu.
II Person -- Sing.
Plu.
Sing.
Plu.
III Person
Masc.
III Person (Sing.
Fem.
Plu.
Plu.
32
किम् Masc. Sing. Fem. यत् Masc. Sing. Fem.
work-
Nom.
ह
32
cardinal
1 इक्क, एक 2 दुअ, बे, बणि 3 तर, तिणि
चत्तारि
4 चउ°, 5 पंच
6 छ
7 सत्त
8 अट्ठ
9 जव
10 दह

अम्हई
तुहुं, तुमं
तुम्ह
सो
ते, ताई
सा
कवणु
का
जो
जा
NUMERALS
पहिलउ
दूयउ,
तइयउ
NII. Pronoun.
$13. Demonstrative, interrogatory and relative pronouns - एतत् Masc. Sing. एउ, एहु, एहउ. f . एही
हु
अणेण
एयहु.
एए
ordinal
छट्ठम
सत्तम
Acc.
मई
अट्ठम
णवम
दहम
d
अम्हई
पइं
तं
बीयउ
चउत्थ, चोत्थ
पंचम
Inst.
मई
जं
IV.
Numerals.
§ 14. The following numerals are found mentioned in the present
प
तुहुं
अम्हहं, अम्हारिसु. तुह, तेरउ, तुहारी. तुम्हहं.
तें, तेण, ताई. तहो, तासु तहो, तासु तर्हि Loc हिं ताहं. तीए, ताई
तहे, ताह तहे, ताह.
कें, किं
काई
जै, plu. जेहिं
cardinal
Dat.
महु
14 चउदह
16 सोलह
18 अट्ठारह
21 एकवीस
Gen.
मज्झ, मज्झ, महु,
महारउ, मेरउ.
22 वावीस
32 बत्तीस 33 तेतसि 50 पण्णास
68 अस
11 एयारह
12 बारह, दुवाल, दोदह बारहम
सोलहम
100 सय 1000 सहस 100000 लक्ख 10000000 कोडि
LIII --

कासु कहिं Loc
का
जसु, जासु.
ordinal
एकवीसम वावीसम
तेतीसम

Page #59

NAYAKUMARACARIU
V. Nominal suffixes.
The suffixes that are found used are mostly common to other Prakrits§ 15. In the same sense ( स्वार्थे ) -
अल—णवल
इल्ल — सुदंसलि
ल—पंगुल, पक्कल.
$ 16. In the sense of possession ( मत्वर्थे ).
$ 17.
$ 18.
$ 19.
$ 20.
उल्ल—असणुल, अहरुल, कडउल्ल, करहुल्ल, कलणुल्ल, कमलुल्ल, गंडयलुल्ल, जरुल, जुयलुल्ल, भवणुल, मडहुल, मंडउल्ल, मांसुल्ल, रुहिरुक्ल, सिरकमलुल्ल, हियउल्ल, हेमवण्णुल्ल. य ( क ) -- गरुय, यिय.
आल--रवाल, रसाल.
इल्ल -- णट्ठासणिल्ल, पुव्विल, रसिल
In the sense of measure ( परिमाणे ). एत्तिअ - - केत्तिअ ( कियत् ).
In the sense of likeness, added to pronouns ( दृग्, दृश् ). रिस - - एरिस, अम्हारिस, तुम्हारिस.
एहअ -- केहअ, जेहअ.
For forming abstract nouns from nouns and adjectives. त्त -- भिच्चत्त, सिद्धत्त, सुइत्त, माणुसत्त, गरुयत्त.
त्तण-- कुडिलत्तण, गरुयत्तण, गूढत्तण, पहुत्तण, भिच्चत्तण, मूढत्तण, सुकइत्तण, सयणत्तण.

For forming comparative and superlative adjectives(i) Comparative:--
आर--गरुयारी, लहुयारी, भल्लारउ ( भद्रतरः ), पियारउ ( प्रियतरः ), पहिलारउ ( प्रथमतरः ). इय ( ईयस् )--बलियउ.
(ii) Superlative :--
I Per. Sing.
Plu.
II Per. Sing.
[II Per, Sing.
Plu.
There is no distinction of Atmanepada and Parasmaipada and the dual merges in the plural.
$21.
Present tense.
इट्ठ - पाविट्ठ ( पापिन् + इष्ठ ).
VI. Verb.
Terminations. उं, मि
हुँ, मो
सि, हि
इ
अंति
LIV
-
Examples.
करउं, कहउं, जामि, पहणमि, पलोयमि, जिणमि. अवयरहुँ, निवसामो .
होसि, घिवसि, जाणहि, हिंड हि.
भमइ, भक्खर, हवइ, कहइ, सहइ, सकइ.
जिणंति, जुज्झंति, डहंति, पडंति, कहंति, मुयंति, लब्भंति.

Page #60

PARTICIPLES AND INFINITIVES
822. Past tense.
Past tense is almost exclusively expressed by participles. The only example of verb that I can pick out is आसि ( आसीत् ) in आसि रिसिहिं वक्खाणियउ VI, 8, 11. $ 23. Future tense. IPer. Sing. एसमि
परिणेसमि. II Per, Sing. एसहि
णिवडेसहि, पेक्खेसहि, जाएसहि. III Per. Sing. एसइ
कीलेसइ, जणेसइ, णिवडेसइ, होसइ. Plu. इहिंति
करिहिंति, भुंजिहिंति. $ 24. Imperative Mood. II Per. Sing.--अ, इ, उ, ए, सु, हि. जय, धरि, सुणि, कहि, करि, भणु, चडु, हणु,
पेक्खु, करे, (IX, 17, 25), भणसु, जिणसु,
कहसु, सरसु, कहहि, डहहि, पेसहि. Plu.---हु,
णीसारहु, मारहु, कड्डहु, परितायहु. III Per. Sing.--उ
संभवउ, होउ, वियलउ, किज्ज उ, पसियउ. Plu.--अंतु
एंतु, मेलंतु. 825. Potential mood. This is expressed by passive forms, III. Per. sing. जइ--विरइज्जइ, पाविज्जइ (III, 2, 14).
णासिज्जइ, संतोसिज्जइ (III, 8, 10). 826. Passive voice.
II. Per. Sing. हि--दीसहि. III. Per. sing. जइ--किज्जइ, मुणिजइ, दिजइ, लइजइ, णासिजइ, डज्झइ; other
forms-दुब्भइ, दसिइ, मुच्चइ, सुम्मइ (श्रूयते). ___Plu. अंति--हम्मति (हन्यन्ते), दीसंति (दृश्यन्ते), जिप्पंति (जीयन्ते). $ 27. Roots ending in 371 change it to g before the terminations of the present and imperative e. g. देइ (दाति), लेइ (लाति), लेति, देहि, लेहि.
$ 28. Intensive (भृशार्थे). जजाहि (go quickly), देदेहि (give quickly).
829. Denominative. रंडमि (रंडां करोमि), बहिरिउ (बधिरीकृत), वंकावइ (वक्रीकरोति), हक्कंत (हक्, चोदनार्थ शब्दं, कुर्वत).
VII Participles and Infinitives. Terminations
Examples $ 30. Present Active (i) अंत--कीलंत, सुणंत, संत, सरंत, चयंत, fem. हिंदोलंती,
पडती. ___ (ii) माण--गच्छमाण, णच्चमाण,पइसमाण, चोयमाण (IV,12,11), Present Passive
थिप्पमाण, गुप्पमाण, सेविजमाण, संचिजमाण.
-- LV --

|

Page #61

ŅĀYAKUMĀRACARIU $ 31. Past Passive अ, ण्ण.--भूसिअ, दमिअ, हुअ, धरिअ कहिअ, आरूढ, दिण्ण,
विच्छिण्ण, भिण्ण, fem. गय, णिय, पिहिय, दिट्ठा, हुई. Causal
आविय--दरिसाविअ, देवाविय, पट्टविअ. $ 32. Past absolute (i) इवि, एवि--भणिवि, मण्णिवि, रुभिवि, पेक्खिवि, वंदिवि परिणवि,
लहेवि, लग्गेवि, लेवि. (ii) इय--पेसिय ( III, 11, 9 ).
ऊण---बुज्झिऊण, भजिऊण, अइऊण, चईऊण. (iv) एविणु,--लेविणु.
एप्पिणु--लएप्पिणु, आणेप्पिणु, भमेप्पिणु, साहेप्पिणु. (v) पि--गंपि ( III,12, 9 ). (vi) णमुल--सव्वहं पाडमि जमदंडघाउ (IV, 9,9).
( यमदण्डघातं, यमदण्डेन हत्त्वा, पातयामि ). $ 33. Potential
एवअ--वंचेवअ, करेवअ, जाएवअ, जोएवअ, दारेवअ, मारेवअ,
हणेव्वअ. 534. Infinitive (i) इवि--कडिवि ( VII, 6, 2 ).
(ii) उं--दाउं ( दातुम् V, 10, 8).
(iii) हुं--जिगहुं, जोयहुं, दिजहुं, सिक्खहुं, मेल्लवहुं.
VIII. Verbal derivatives. The numerous nouns derived from verbs in Sanskrit occur here with the usual phonetic changes e. g. णंदण, विलासिणि, तायण (त्राण ) etc. The following are, however, noteworthy
$35. In the sense of habit (ताच्छील्य ). इर--उज्झिर, घोलिर, णिहालिर, पयंपिर, परताविर, पलयासंकिर, बुज्झिर, भासिर, संताविर,
__ विलंबिर, हिंसिर. 836. In the sense of agent ( कर्तरि ).
आर--दायार (दातृ). एर--जणेरी (जनयित्री, जननी ).
Ix. Indeclinables. 837. Adverbs of time--चिरु ( चिरम् ), झात्ति ( झटिति), जाम-ताम (यावत्-तावत् ),
ता, तो (तावत्), लइ, लहु (लघु, शीघ्रम् ), पच्छइ (पश्चात्), अज्जु (अद्य), अज्जु परए (अद्य श्वो वा ), जइयहुं-तइयहुं ( यदा-तदा ), तओ (तदा), संपइ (सम्प्रति),
णिच्च (नित्यम् ), सया ( सदा ). 838. Adverbs of place--इत्यु, एत्थु ( अत्र ), तित्थु, तेत्थु (तत्र ), जहिं, जेत्तहे ( यत्र), - तहिं, तेत्तहे (तत्र), कहिं (कुत्र), पुरउ (पुरः ), सवडंमुहु ( सन्मुखम् ).
- LVI -

Page #62

ONOMATOPOEIA $39. Adverbs of manner--TH ( 59 ), H (fax), 8 a (971), fu
(747), he-late (741–17271 ). $ 40. Interjections, conjunctions and other particles--341 ( e ), T,
1, 378 (379), 37891 (Tal), 59, a, aq, 91 (50), o (a), a s (a), णवर (केवलम् or अनन्तरम् ), णिरुह, णिरारिउ, णिरुत्तउ (नितराम् , निश्चयम् वा ), fefe (Peters), Paz ( a ), 57- (afe-a ), gs (ue), ni, ak, iaa ( 57 ), sau faal), qu (ga:), A, a, f ( Bria), #1, # ( RT prohibitive ), g (FE), HË (F48), seriit ($9€ 39€), saft, sofe (3978).
X. Onomatopoeia.
$ 41. Our work is particularly rich in the use of onomatopoetic words, which mostly occur in the description of the battle scenes.
कडयडंति ( cracking of bones), कणरणंति (jingling of anklets), कसमसंति ( breaking of spears), किलकिलंति ( bursting into laughter ), खणखणंति and खणखणंति (clashing of swords ), गुमुगुमुगुमंत ( humming of bees ), चलचलंति (sound of the entrails ), On (fluttering of banners), STRATEGIAT Sia (splashing of swords ), झणझण ( rumbling of paddy-ears), झलझलइ ( ruffing of the sea ), झंकार ( humming of bees ), टंकार or टणटणटणत ( sound of bell ), टलटलइ ( shaking of the mountain), दडयडति (tumbling of trunks of dead soldiers), धगधगंति ( sound of swords waved forcefully in the air ), 3 (braying of asses), i (cry of lamentation), रणझणंत (sound of bell ), रुणरुण ( humming of bees), ललललंति (waving of chawries), सलसलंति ( Howing of blood ), हिलिहिलि ( neighing ), थरहर ( trembling ).
12. Metre.
The author has divided the present work into nine sandhis (chapters) each of which consists of a number of kadavakas (passages) the longest sandhi (IX) containing twenty-five and the shortest (V) only thirteen. A Kadavaka forms the metrical unit of Apabhramsa poetry. It is constituted by a number of lines each of which consists of two padas or feet rhyming with each other, and ending with a verse called 'ghatta' the measure of which changes only with the chapter at the very beginning of which it is defined by means of a verse called 'dhruvaka' so named because it remains the same throughout the chapter. This arrangement corresponds with that of some of the most important poems in Hindi such as the Ramayana of Tulsidasa or the Padmavata of Malika Muhammada Jayasi, where a number of lines in 'caupai' metre ends with a 'doha' or* soratha' verse, the passage forming the unit of the whole work. The kadavakas, sometimes, have a couplet in the 'duvai' metre at the beginning as in sandhis III and IV of our work. The usual length of a kadavaka is twelve or thriteen lines, though the longest in
- LVII -

Page #63

NAYAKUMARACARIU
our work runs to forty-six (IX, 17) and the shortest shows eight only (VII, 12). The total number of kaḍavakas in all the sandhis is 150 (one hundred and fifty) containing, in all, 2205 (two thousand two hundred and five) lines, besides the one kaḍavaka of sixteen lines and the following six verses at the end of the work constituting the author's prasasti.
Five lines, in all, are defective in our text (I, 3, 8; IV, 15, 8; V, 9, 8; IX, 25, 4, 6) as their second foot is missing. It is possible that the poet himself left them incomplete by over-sight as in each case the defective line occurs in continuation of many similarly rhyming feet. Another explanation is that the missing feet may have been overlooked by the earliest scribe who copied the archetype, and so they could not find their way in to any of the later MSS. It is also not impossible that they be later interpolations meant to complete or amplify the descriptions which may have seemed insufficient to their author. As already said in the des cription of the MSS., some lines are found in one or two of them only, and ourwork may not be absolutely free from interpolations (see notes on VI, 12, 4) Let us, however, hope that the missing feet may yet be recovered from MSS. that might be discovered in future.
Prakrit metre is divided into two kinds according as the measure depends upon the number of syllables (vana-vrtta) or on the syllabic quantity (matravrtta). Indirectly, our poet has told us more than once that he was writing his poem in matra metre (Bhoyanu bhuttau matta-juttau Sarasu kaindem kavvu va uttau', V, 2, 4; and Kavvam piva mattu-samvariyam,' VI, 9, 5). He has, however not neglected the other kind entirely. But whatever the metre used, rhyme ( pādanta-yamaka) is the essence of all. The metre that predominates in our work consists of two feet of sixteen mātrās each, rhyming with each other and having only the last few syllabic instants well regulated. Variations in these regulations furnish varieties of metre.
The following is a brief statement of the metres and the total number of kaḍavakas in which they are used
Matra vrtta
Alillaha
Pajjhaṭikā
Pādākulaka
Dipaka
Madhubhara Mañjutilakā

N N ∞ ∞ ÷ 8
60
47
28
142
LVIII
--
Varna-vrtta
Samkhaṇāri Pramanikā
3
1
Bhujangaprayāta 1
1
1
1
Samānikā Mottiyadāma
Malati

+8
-150

Page #64

METRE
Duvai verses Gāthā Upendravajra
Ghatta verses Caupaia Culiālā Ullāla Digapāla Ghattā Caubola Sampadā Unnameable Dhruvakas
159 These are distributed in the work as follows:
1. Body of the Kadavakas. Sandhi Kad. Metre
Nature of the metre, etc. 1-10, Pajjhatikā
It has 16 mātrās in each foot ending with an 12-18.
ambhibrachys (Ja-gana ) PP. page 217. Dr. Gune feels a caesura at the 8th mātrā
(Bhavis, intro.) But I can not detect it. Exceptions--2,5; 4, 8;5, 1, 4, 7; 7,5;8,1;
10, 8; 12, 11; 14, 4; 15, 1, 11; 16,1; 17,1;
18, 9. These 15 lines show three short mātrās at
the end and hence belong to Alillaha metre
for which see below. » 11 Pādākulaka It has all the 16 matras in each foot short
(PP. page 223 and com. ). II 1, 4, Pädäkulaka
It has 16 mäträs in each foot ending with 6-10,
anapaestus (Sa-gana ). There is no 12-14.
restriction of long or short in this metre (Lahu guru ekka niyama nahi jeha'
PP. page 223). ... 2 Dipaka
. It has 10 mātrās in each foot with the end
short. (PP. page 291 ). Samkhanāri : Asyllabic metre having two Ya-gana
in each foot (PP. page 368 ). It is also called Somarāji ('Dvi-ya somaraji.' Apte's Dic. App.). It is half of Bhujangaprayāta, for which see below.
LIX -

Page #65

ŅĀYAKUMĀRACARIU
Pramānikā
„
11
Bhujangaprayāta
III
1-17
Alillaha
VI
Pajjhatika
1-9, 11-15.
A syllabic metre having 8 syllables in
each foot alternately short and long
(PP. page 380 ). A syllabic metre of 12 syllables in each
foot divided into four Ya-gana, (PP.
page 440). It has 16 mātrās in each foot ending with
two short (PP. page 220). Exceptions-3, 6; 4, 9; 5, 9; 6, 3, 11; 7,5,
10; 8, 4, 14; 11, 12; 12, 8, 9; 13, 4, 7, 13;
16, 13. These 16 lines show two long mātrās at the
end of each foot except line 4,9, which shows only one long. Their metre is
pädäkulaka for which see above. (See above). Exceptions-1, 13; 3, 4; 4, 11; 5, 9; 6, 5,
11, 12, 13; 8, 4, 9, 12; 11,5, 10; 12, 3, 9;
14, 5, 12, 15, 11. These 18 lines show two short mãträs at
the end which makes them Alillaha,
for which see above. Each foot of 16 mātrās ends with a long.
(see above ). (See above). Exceptions-1, 8, 10; 6, 9; 7, 2, 3, 6, 10;
8, 3, 6, 10, 15; 9, 1, 10, 11, 4, 9, 10, 13;
12, 1, 3; 13, 4, 7. These 21 lines show two long mäträs at the end of each foot; hence they are
Pādākulaka. (see above ). It has eight mātrās in each foot ending
with two short. But as defined in PP. page 284, it requires a payodhara
(Ja-gana ) at the end. (See above). The 16 mātrās in each foot end with two long, with the exception of four lines (10, 13, 16. 17 ) which end with one long
(see above ). It has 16 mātrās in each foot ending with a
long (see above ).
»
10
Pādākulaka
Alillaha
1-3, 6-9, 11-13.
Madhubhāra (?)
,
10
Dipaka Pādākulaka
VI
1-5, Pādākulaka
7-12, 14, 15, 17,
-- LX

Page #66

METRE
vi
6
Madhubhāra (?)
13 16
Samkhanāri Samānikā
VII
Alillaha
1-4, 6-12, 14, 15.
„
13
Dipaka Mañjutilakā
VIII 1-16
Pajjhatikā
It has eight mātrās in each foot ending
with a long (see above). (See above). A syllabic metre of eleven syllables in each foot alternately long and short (PP. page 372). (See above) Espections : 1,7,8,9; 2,7; 3, 1, 7; 4,2, 4; 8,6; 11, 1, 2, 3; 12, 1, 2; 14, 15, 8; 15,5, 6, 7, 9. These twenty lines end with a long mätrā and therefore, belong to Pādākulaka '(see above). ( See above) It has twenty mātrās in each foot with the scheme one short followed by a Ta-gana, at the end, except line 7 where the feet end with a Na-gana. The measure could not be traced in the Prāksta Piñgala, but it is illustrated in the Chandah-prabhākara. p. 55, where, however, it shows a Ja-gana at the end. (See above). Exceptions : -1, 6, 7, 3, 12; 4, 8; 6, 3, 12;
14; 7, 2, 8, 9, 8; 10, 2; 12, 2; 13,3; 15, 2, 4, 10, 12. These 17 lines end with a Na-gana and
hence are Alillaha. (See above Expections : -1, 11; 4, 10; 6,3; 7. 7; 9,8;
10, 11 ; 11, 1, 2; 12, 3, 5; 22, 2, 5. These twelve lines end with a long mātrā
and hence are Pädakulaka. A syllabic metre of twelve syllables in four
Ja-ganas in each foot (PP. page 451 ). (See above It shows Ra-gana at the end of each foot
of 16 mātrās (see above). It has twenty mātrās in each foot with a
long and short at the end, with the exception of lines 8 and 14 where we get
a Na-gana. See VII, 13, above. - LXI -
IX 1-15; Alillaha
19, 22-25.
16
Mottiyadāma
17
18
Samkhanāri Pādākulaka
20
Manjutilakā

Page #67

27
Sandhi
I
Prasasti Alillaha
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
21
IX
Prasasti
Malati

Metre
Ullala
Caupaia
(?)
Caupaia
Caubola
NAYAKUMARACARIU
Digapāla
Sampada
Ghatta
Culiālā
Culiālā
A syllabic metre of six syllables of two Jagana in each foot (PP. page 370). It is half of Mottiyadama (see above). (See above).
II. Ghatta verses.
Nature of the metre, etc.
It has twenty mätras in either line with a caesura at the 15th. (PP. page 205).
It has thirty matrās in either line of which the first two parts of 10 and 8 mātrās have a caesura, and rhyme with each other. (PP. p. 167).
It has 23 mātrās in either line with a caesura at the 9th. It could not be traced in PP. (See above).
It has thirty mätrās in either line like Caupaia, but here the line is broken up into two feet of 15 mātrās each, rhyming with each other. It could not be traced in PP.but is found in Chandahprabhakara p.47. It has 24 mäträs in either line broken up into two feet of 12 mātrās each rhyming with each other. It is not found in. Prakṛta Pingala but is illustrated in Chandah prabhakara p. 62.
It has 23 mātrās in either line like that in chap.III,but here the caesura comes at the 11th mätrā. It could not be traced in PP. but is illustrated in the Chandahprabhakara p. 60.
It has 31matras in either line with the first two parts of 10 and 8 having a caesura and rhyming with each other. (PP. page 170). It has 29 mätras in either line with a caesura at the 13th. (PP. page 274). (See above).
III. Duvai verses.
A Duvai verse occurs at the beginning of each kadavaka in Sandhis III and IV. It has twenty-eight matras in either line with a caesura at the 16th. and a long matrā at the end, (PP. page 259.)
LXII -

Page #68

THE GLOSS AND ITS AUTHORSHIP
IV. Miscellaneous. At VI, 10, 1-2 we have a gathā having 30 mätras in the first line and 27 in
the second with a caesura at the 12th in either. (PP.p.108). At VI, 10, 3-4 we have a Sanskrit verse in Vanastha metre. Its last foot
is, however, Upendravajrā'. At the end in the Prasasti, we have six Guthi' verses as in VI, 10, 1-2,
except that the second line of yurses 2 and 5 has 30 mātrās instead of 27,
13. The gloss and its authorship. It has been mentioned in the description of the MSS. that three of them bear glosses ( tippana) on the margin. These are moro numerous and elucidative in D specially at the beginning of the work. It may appear that these notes were made by some readers or students of the MSS. according to the explanations of their teacher. But most of the notes are identical in all the three MSS. Sometimes they even agree in making a common mistake and in a few cases the same note has been shown to refer to different adjacent words. The only conclusion that can be drawn from these facts is that the makers of the MSS. copied the notes from a common source and that they are mainly the work of a single author. Who is this author? A clue to his identification is furnished by a note in MS. D. on सरजाइभेय, III, 6, 4. There we are told-सरजाइभेय पद्मजाताया अष्टादश महापुराणटिप्पणके O||4101 | The gloss-maker, in my opinion, means to say here that he had already explained the eighteen jātis of music in his glosses on the Mahāpurāņa. Now, we have a gloss on the Mahäpurāņa of Puspadanta which is found on the margin of some MSS of the Mahấpuräna as well as on independent MSS. I have seen two MSS. containing the glosses on the Adipurāna and the Uttarapurāņa respectively, from which I take the following extracts :The Adipurāna tippana begins
प्रणम्य वीरं विबुधेन्द्रसंस्तुतं निरस्तदोषं वृषभं महोदयम् । ___ पदार्थसंदिग्धजनप्रबोधकं महापुराणस्य करोमि टिप्पणम् ॥ It ends--
समस्तसंदेहहरं मनोहरं प्रवृष्टपुण्यप्रभवं जिनेश्वरम् ।
कृतं पुराणे प्रथमे सुटिप्पणं सुखावबोधं निखिलार्थदर्पणम् ॥ इति श्रीप्रभाचन्द्रविरचितमादिपुराणटिप्पणकं पञ्चाशत् श्लोकहीनसहस्रद्वयपरिमाणं परिसमाप्तम् ॥ The Uttarapurāna ends
तत्त्वाधारमहापुराणगमनद्योती ननानन्दनः सर्वप्राणिमनःप्रभेदपटुताप्रस्पष्टवाक्यैः करैः । भव्याब्जप्रतिबोधकः समुदितो भूभृत्प्रभाचन्द्रतः जीयाटिप्पणकः प्रचण्डतरणिः सर्वार्थमग्रद्युतिः॥
-- LXIII --

Page #69

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
श्रीजयसिंहदेवराज्ये श्रीमद्धारानिवासिना परापरपरमेष्ठिप्रणामोपार्जितामलपुण्यनिराकृताखिलमलकलंकेन श्रीप्रभाचन्द्रपण्डितेन महापुराणटिप्पणके शतत्रयाधिकसहस्रत्रयपरिमाणं कृतमिति ।
From these extracts we learn that the author of the Mahāpurāņa-tippana was Prabhācandra Pandit, a resident of Dhārā who wrote during the reign of Jayasimhadeva. Obviously, this king is identical with Jayasimha of the Parmāra dynasty who succeeded king Bhoja on the throne of Dhārā, and for whom we have a copperplate grant of Vikrama Samyat 1112 equivalent to 1055 A. D. (Ep. Ind. III p. 86). This same Prabhācandra is, no doubt, the author of a commentary on the Prameya-kamala-martanda, which he wrote under Bhoja.
Unfortunately, I had no time to examine these voluminous works so closely as to find out where the author had explained the eighteen jätis, but it appears to me that the tippana on the Nāgakumīracarita was written by this same Prabhācandra about 1055 A. D. that is, less than a century later than the composition of the work itself. This gloss has been very helpful to me generally throughout the work and particularly in construing a few obscure lines and phrases. In all, it explains about two thousand words and phrases of the text mostly by giving a Sanskrit synonym or paraphrase. I have made full use of these comments in preparing the glossary and the notes.
- LXIV -

Page #70

णायकुमारचरिउ

Page #71

Page #72

Supplication to goddess Sarasvati.
पणवेपिणु भावे पंचगुरु कलिमलवजिउ गुणभरिउ।
आहासमि सुयपंचमिहे फलु णायकुमारचारुचरिउ ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥ दुविहालंकारें विप्फुरंति
लीलाकोमलई पयाई दिति । महकव्वणिहेलणि संचरंति बहुहावभावविभम धरंति । सुपसत्थे अत्थे दिहि करंति सव्वई विग्णाणइं संभरंति । णीसेसदेसभासउ चवंति लक्खणई विसिट्टई दक्खवंति । अइरुंदछंदमग्गेण जंति
पाहिं मि दह पाणाई लेति। णवहिं मि रसेहिं संचिजमाण विग्गहतरण णिरु सोहमाण । चउदहपुब्विल्ल दुवालसंगि जिणवयणविणिग्गयसत्तभंगि । वायरणवित्ति पायडियणाम पसियउ महु देवि मणोहिराम। घत्ता-सिरिकण्हरायकरयलि णिहिय असिजलवाहिणि दुग्गयरि ।
धवलहरसिहरि हयमह उलि पविउल मण्णखेड णयरि ॥१॥
10
Pushpadanta is requested to compose the work. मुद्धाईकेसवभट्टपुत्तु
कासवरिसिगोत्ते विसालचित्तु । णण्णहो मंदिरि णिवसंतु संतु अहिमाणमेरु गुणगणमहंतु। पत्थिउ महिपणवियसीसएण विणएण महोवहिसीसपण । दूरुझियदुक्कियमोहणेण
गुणधम्में अवर वि सोहणेण । भो पुप्फयंत पडिवण्णपणय मुाईकेसवभट्टतणय।
1. १. CD सिय २. CE हुति. ३. CE °यले; D °यल°. ४. C मल्लखेडि; E मल्लखेड, 2. १. ABCD मुद्धाएवि.

|

Page #73

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[I. 2. 6तुहुं वाईसरिदेवीणिकेउ
तुडं अम्हहं पुण्णणिबंधहेउ । तुहुं भव्यजीवपंकरुहभाणु पई घणु मणि मण्णिउ तिणसमाणु । गुणवंतभत्तु तुटुं विणयगम्मु उज्झाय पयासहि परमधम्मु । घत्ता-ओलग्गिउ भावें दिणि जि दिणे णियमणपंकइ थिरु थविउ । कइ कव्वपिसल्लउ जसधवलु सिसुजुयलेण पविण्णविउ ॥२॥ 10
3 Request made by Nanna, the son of Bharata and minister of Vallabharaya.
भणु भणु सिरिपंचमिफलु गहीरु आयणहिं णायकुमारवीरु। ता वल्लहरायमहंतएण
कलिविलसियदुरियकयंतरण । कोडिण्णंगोत्तणहससहरेण दालिद्दकंदकंदलहरेण। वरकव्वरयणरयणायरेण
लच्छीपोमिणिमाणससरेण । पसरंतकित्तिवहुकुलहरेण वित्थिण्णसरासइबंधवेण। बहुदीणलोयपूरियधणेण
मइपसरपरजियपरबलेण। णियवइविदिण्णचिंतियफलेण छणइंदबिंबसण्णिहमुहेण। कुंदव्वभरहदियतणुरुहेण णण्णण पवुत्तु महाणुभाव भो कुसुमदसण हयवसणताव । करि कव्वु मणोहरु मुयहि तंदु जिणधम्मकजि मा होहि मंदु । आयण्णमि भणु हउँ णिम्मलाई सियपंचमिउववासहो फलाई। णण्णेण पबोल्लिउ एम जाम णाइल्लई सीलइएण ताम।। धत्ता--कइ भणिउ समंजसु जसविमलु णण्णु जि अण्णु ण घरसिरिहे।
तहो केरउ जाउ महग्घयरु देविहिं गायउ सुरगिरिहे ॥३॥
5
10
Nanna eulogised.
तं तुहुँ मि चडावहि णिययकवि वुद्धीए णण्णु सुरगुरु ण भंति
दिहि होउ णण्णि आसण्णभवि । पर णण्णहो णउ वइरिय जिणंति ।
२८ मण्णेणिउ in place of माणि माणिउ ३E "मयपंकय. 3. १.C°मि; E वि. २ CE कुंडिल्ल; ) कोंडिल्ल. ३ CE °सच्च°. x May also te read
विच्छिण्ण. ५E पइ. ६ CE हर्ष भण. ७ CE णायलई. 4. १. C तें.

|

Page #74

1.5. 11 ]
णायकुमारचरिउ
पहुभत्तिए हणुर्वेसमाणु दिड्ड गंगेउ सउच्चे जणियतुट्ठि धम्मेण जुहिट्ठिलु धम्मरन्तु चारण कण्णु जणदिण्णचाउ कंतीए मणोहरु छणससंकु गरुयत्ते महिसुविसुद्धचरिउ सुथिरतें मेरु भणति जोइ
सायरु व गहीरु कयायरेहिं
पर णण्णु ण वाणरु णरु विसि ।
पर णण्णु ण वइरिहुं देइ पुट्ठि | पर णण्णु पवासदुहेण चन्तु । पर णण्णु ण बंधुहुं देइ घाउ । पर णण्णहो णउ दीसइ कलंकु ।
ाइलसीलभट्टाइवयणु
पडिजंप वियसिवि पुष्यंतु धणु पुणु तो तणुक्त गाउ कट्टु हउं कहउं कव्यु दिंतु पिसुण दुजणसज्जणहु सहाउ एहु भो णिस्रुणि णण्ण कुलकमलसूर जिणभणिउ अनंताणंत गयणु पहिलउ मल्लयसंकासु दिड्ड तय मुइँसणिहु कहति ।
पर
पर
पर
घत्ता--जो एहउ वण्णिउ वरकइहिं भावे नियमणि भावहि । तो णण्णहो केरउ णाउ तुहुं सुललियकव्वि चडावहि ॥ ४॥

णु ण किडिदाढाइ धरिउ ।
णु पुरिसु पत्थरु ण होइ ।
णु ण मंथिउ सुरवरेहिं ।
5
The poet accedes to the request and begins the work.
तं आणिवि णवकमलवयणु । पडिवज्जमि णण्णु जि गुण महंतु । धरमेण विद्धु मुवि सड्डु । वणंतु सुयण विष्फुरियवयण । सिहि उण्हउ सीयलु होइ मेहु । सुरसिहरिधीर पडिवण्णसूर | तो मज्झि परिट्टिउ तिविहु भुअणु । बीउ कुलिसोवमु रिसिहिं सिड्डु । अरहंत अरुह भणु किं रहति ।
धत्ता- तइलोक्कु कमलरुहहरिहरहिं ण धरिउ ण किउ ण णिट्टियउ । तहिं बहुदीवो वहिमंडियउ मज्झिम अणु परिट्टियर ॥ ३ ॥
२ C य; E अ. ३ CE बसिहु. ४CE "हिं. ५. Aण मंति 5. १. E विह°. २ BD महु. ३ E कहमि. ४ E भुवणु. ५E मुयंग.

5
10
5
10

Page #75

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[ 1. 6. 1
5
Descriprion of the Magadha country. तहिं संठिउ ससहररविउ | पहिलारउ पविउलु जंबुदीउ । वियरंतकोलखंडियकसेरु । तहो मज्झि सुदंसणु णाम मेरु । खेडामंगामपुरवरविवि
तहो दाहिणदिसि थिउ भरहखेत्तु । तहिं मगहदेसु सुपसिद्ध अस्थि जहिं कमलरेणुपिंजरिय हथि । जहिं सुरवरतरुणंदणवण इं| जहिं पिक सालि धण्णई तणाई। वयसयहंसावलिमाणिया
जहिं खीरसमाणई पाणियाई। जहिं कामधेणुसम गोहणाई घडदुद्धई हारोहणाई। जहिं सयलजीवकयपोसणाई घणकण कणिसालई करिसणाई। जहिं दक्खामंडवि दुहु मुति थलोमोवैरि पंथिय सुयंति। जहिं हालिणिकलरवमो याई पहि पहियइं हरिणा इव थियाई। पुंडुच्छवणई चउदिसु चहति जहिं महिससिंगहय रसु नालंति । जहिं मणहरमरगयहरिया पंछ मायंदगोछि गोंदलिय रिंछ । घत्ता--तहिं पुरवरु णामें रायगिहु कणयरयणकोडिहिं घडिउ।
बलिवंड धतहाँ सुरवइहिं णं सुरणयरु गयणपडिउ ॥६॥
10
Descri:10:1 of the city of Rajgriba. जोयइ व कमलसरलोयणे हिं णच्चइ व पवणहल्लियवहिं । ल्हिक्कइ व ललियवल्लीहरे है उल्लसइ व बहुजिणवरहरेहिं । वणियउ व विसमवम्मा गरेहिं कण व पारावयसुरहरेहिं । परिहेइ व सपरिहाधरिय गीत पंगुरइ व सियपाथारचीरु । णं घरसिहरग्गहिं सग्गु छचइ णं चंद अमियधाराउ पिथइ । कुंकुमछडएं णं रइहि रंग
णावइ दक्खालिय सुहपसंगु । विरइयमोत्तियरंगावलीहिः जं भूसिउ णं हारावलीहिं ।
चिंधेहिं धरिय णं पंचवण्णु चउवण्णजणेण वि अइरवण्णु । 6. १. B उद्यामगाम इति वा पाठः । २ CE मुअंति, ३ E 'य'. ४ सि. ५ E गोंदि; B लुबि गोंदि
इति वा पाठः। ६ D°इ°. ७८°हं. ८ ) णं सुरपुर गयणहो पाडलं. 7. १. D रयपारावयसरेहिं. २ C य. ३ ABDE °उ. ४ B!) चंदामय. ५. B सह°

Page #76

1. 9.6-1
णायकुमारचरिउ घत्ता-तहिं सेणिउ णाम साहिवइ चिणदेविहि परियरिउ । __णिवसइ णं सम्गि सुरहिवाइ पउलोमीइ अलंकरिउ ॥ ॥ 10
8 King Srenika. The arrival of Tirthankara Mahavira is reported to the king
by the forest guard. असिवरजलेण पसरंतु दमिउ णियरिउपयावसिहि जेण समिउ । तिण्णि वि बुद्धिउ सुणिहालियाउ तिणि विसत्तिउ परिपालियाउ । चत्तारि वण्ण सण्णिहिय धम्मि चउरासम गुरुणा णियय कम्मि। आरंभपमुहबहुबलमहंतु
अवलोय उ मणि पंचंगु मंतु । पंचिंदियाई णियमंतु संतु अरिछन् गहु जो हुँउ कयंतु ।
5 विच्छिण्णउ जेणण्णायणाउ दरिसाविउ दुट्टहं दंडधाउ। सत्त वि वसणई आउंचियाई सत्त वि रजंगई संचियाई । सो एक्कहिं दिणि सिंहासणत्यु उययगिरिहि छणइंदु व पसत्थु ।। मउडोलंबियणवकुसुममालु 'अत्थाणि परिट्टि धरणिपालु । खलबलहरु सुयणुद्धरणसीलु जामच्छः माणियलच्छिलीलु। ___10 तामायउ तहिं उजाणपालु भालयलि णिहियणियवाहुडालु। घत्ता-सो णविवि णरिंदहो विष्णवह ओसारिय जणदुरियरिणु ।
विउलइरिणियंवहो सुरणमिउ आयउ सम्मइ परमजिणु ॥ ८॥
The king starts to pay a visit to the Jina. णिवसासणु सीहासणु मुंअंतु तं णिसुणे वे जय जय जिण भणंतु । धम्माणुरायकंटइयकाउ उट्ठिउ सोपिउ रायाहिराउ। जाएप्पिणु सत्तपयाई देउ पणविउ सिरेण णियणाणतेउ। जय वीर भणेपिणु जित्तवेरि देवाविय हहु आणंदभेरि । खणि मिलियई णाणापरियणाई लइयई दि-बच्चणभायणाई।
६E चेलण'. C चेल्लणदेविए. 8. १.C“यउ.२CE फल.३०°इउ. ४ A जोह व. महंतु. ६ DEजेण अणाय°; B
'वित्थारिउ जणवइ जेण णाउ' इति वा पाठः। ७E आवं°, ८ABD उवययरिहिं; E उवयगिरि. ९E मणिय. 9. १. E मुयंतु. २ E जय. ३ E जइ. ४ C ता in place of खणि.

Page #77

आरूढउ महिवर वारणिदि ग्गोग्गखग्गवाडकरेहिं
केसरिकिसोरु णं महिहरिंदि । सेविजमाणु यिकिंकरेहिं । धवलायवत्तचलचामरेहिं । पेक्खेपिणुं मणि अच्छर हु खोहु ।
णं सुरवरिंदु बहुसुरवरेहिं चल्लिउ जयलच्छी दिण्णसो हुँ
धत्ता - केण वि चंदणु केण वि घुसिणु केण वि कुसुमदामु धरिउ । णायरणरणियरे जंतरण जिणपयजुयलउ संभरिउ ॥ ८ ॥
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
10
Women of the city also start to worship the Jina.
लेविणुं अहिमुँह वियसंति जाइ वहु का विलेइ णिवचंपयाई वहु का वि देइ करि कंकणाई वहु का वि सदकेलिवन्तु वहु का वि विरेह कुंभएण बहु का विचिणई मंदारयाई वहु का वि सहइ करकुवलएण कवि भोयराउ वडूंतु महद्द अप्पाणु ण लिप्पइ कुंकुमेहिं काइ विझाइ भवविब्भमंतु कवि ण वि दाव उज्जल वि दंत
धत्ता - इय पुरणारीयणु णीसरिउ पयमंजीररायेंमुहलु |

वहु का वि हंसलीलाइ जाइ । णियगुरुहु सरह णिश्चं पयाई । मणिभायणि पूयाकंकणाई । वणलच्छि व दावइ केलिवन्तु । णं णहसिरि उग्गयकुंभएन । सिक्खावइ नियमं दारयाई । पत्थिवावत्ति व जिह कुवलपण ढोय आहरण किं पि महइ । कवि वच्चइ गयणेउरकमेहिं । अवयं णिउ पिउ पासहिं भमंतु । सुमर मणि मुणिवर संत दंत ।
परिभमइ रमइ पहि चिकमंई मुहणीसासभमियभसलु ॥ १० ॥
11
Hymn to the Jina by the king.
सुरणरविसहरवरखयरसरणु पइसरइ णिवइ पेहु सरइ थुणइ
[1.9.6

10
कुसुमसर पहरहर समवसरणु । बहुभवभर्वकयरयपडलु धुणइ ।
• AB omit this foot.
८ C वोहु.
५ CE णग्गुग्ग. ६ AB वाहुड .. C वावड°. ९ 1) पेच्छेपिणु; CE पेक्खेविणु. १० E नियणयर. 10. 9. C लेप्पणु. २ D 'ह. ३ E णव° ४ DE णु. ५ AC विइ; E विरइ. ६ C गह; ७ ACE लइयउ. ८ DE 'वंतु. ९ CE ग° १० CE राव. ११E च°. II. १. D पड़. २ AC भय.
5
10

Page #78

1. 12 13. ]
णायकुमारचरिउ जय थियपरिमियणहकुडिलचिहुर जय पयणयजणवयणिहयविहुर । जय समयसमयमयतिमिरमिहिर जय सुरगिरिथिर मयरहरगहिर। जय तियसमउडमणिलिहियचलण जय विसमविसयविसविडविजलण। जय णरयविवरगुरुवडणधरण
जय समियकलुस जरमरणहरण । जय दसदिसिगयजसपर्सेरधवल णियेणयबलविणिहयकुणयपवल । जय खमदमसमजमणिवहणिलय गयणयलगरुय भुअणयलतिलय। जय गुणमणिणिहि परियलियहरिस जय जय जिणवर जय परमपुरिस। घत्ता--जहिं णिद्द ण भुक्ख ण भोयरइ देहु ण पंचिंदियह सुहु ।
जहिं कहिं मि ण दीसइ णारिमुहु तहो दसहो लहु लेहि महु ॥११॥
10
12
The king listens to a religious discourse and then inquires about the fruit
of the last of Sri Panchami. जिणदसणेण णरणाहु तुटु
मुणि वंदिवि णरकोट्टई बइठ्ठ। परमेट्ठिहे णिग्गय दिव्य वाय
तहिं णिसुय तेण पंचत्थिकाय । इसिवयई पंच घरवयइं पंच
पंच वि गईउ समिदीड पंच । गुत्तीउ तिण्णि रयणाइं तिण्णि
सल्लाई तिण्णि गारवई तिण्णि । दहभेयधम्मु छज्जीवकाय
चउविहकसाय नव नोकसाय। अणवरउ धरियदूसहवयाहं
एयारह पडिमउ सावयाहं। अंगई बारह आयण्णियाई
चउदह पुवई मणि मण्णियाइं । णाणापुग्गलसंजोयभाव
पयईरस दरिसिय दुक्खताव। आसवसंवररयणिजराई
घोराई कम्मबंधंतराई। उप्पत्ति सरीरहं जं पमाणु
सुरणरणारयमयउलहं णाणु । आउसु परिमाणविहत्तिकरणु
गुणठाणारोहणु देहभरणु। घत्ता-इय णिसुणिवि पुच्छिउ सेणिपण भणु परमेसर महु विमलु।
विणिवारियदुक्कियदुहवसरु सिरिपंचमिउववासफलु ॥१२॥
10
३ ABD चरण. ४ E धवल in place of पसर. ५ C जय in place of णिय. 12. १. D सुणिय. २ E omits the following three feet. ३ D°माउ. ४.1B एयारह; C
एयारस. ५ D कम्मइं विनिवाइयाइं. ६ E परिणाम. ७ विहित्ति'; E कदत्ति'.
नागकुमार....२.

Page #79

पुष्फयंतविरइयउ
[I. 13.1
13 Gotama replies. Description of the Magadha country and the town of Kanakapura. तं वयणु सुप्पिणु णित्तमेण
वीराणए बोल्लिउ गोत्तमेण । जिणवरगुणगहणसुरसियजीह
सुणि सेणियराय णरिंदसीह । लवणण्णवाहमागरिमेरमत्ति
एत्थु जि विक्खायइ भरहखेत्ति । मगहा णामें जणवउ वरिष्टु
मणहरु कइकव्वसएहिं दिहुँ । पक्केहिं कलमकणिसहि घणेहिं
सुयमुहहयझणझणरवकणेहिं । 5 जहिं खेत्तहं पयसंचारु णस्थि
उववणहिं णिरुज्झइ रविगभत्थि । णग्गोहरोहपारोहएहिं
हिंदोलती कयसोहएहिं । जहिं सुंदररूवावेक्खिणीए
हालिणि व णिहालिय जक्खिणीए । घत्ता-तहिं पुरवरु णामें कणयउरु भूरिकणयकोडिहिं घडिउ। __ अलि कसणहिं पीयहिं पंडुरहिं उप्परि माणिकहिं जडिउ ॥१३॥ 10
14 King Jayandhara, his wife Visalanetra and son Sridhara. A merchant comes
with the portrait of a young woman, तप्पइ दिणयरकंताणलेहिं
णीवई ससहरमणिचुयजलेहिं । हरियउ दीसइ मरगयींईए
सुकिलउ फलिहमयवसुमईए । णिञ्चिंदणीलकंतीए णीलु
सयमहपुरसोहाहरणसील । तहिं णिवइ जयंधरु धरियधरणि तेएण विणिजियतरुणतरणि । रूवेण कामु कंतीए चंदु
धणवइ धणेण विहवे सुरिंदु । दंडेण वि वइवसु दंडपाणि
जो खत्तधम्मगुणरयणखाणि । णियणेत्तोहामियहरिणणेत्त
तहो पणइणि पवर विसालणेत्त । उप्पण्णु ताह णं कुसुमबाणु
सुउ सिरिहरु अरितरुवरकिसाणु । सुहं ताई तित्थु णिवसंति जाम ___ एक्कहिं दिणि थीरूवंकु ताम । णियरिद्धिपरजियवासवेण
पडु आणिउ वणिणा वासवेण । घत्ता-णाणामाणिक्कइं ढोइयई ताई णिवेण ण जोइयई।
पडि लिहियइं अंगई सुललियइं परसुंदरिहे पलोइयई ॥१४॥
10
13. १. AB हिट्ठ. २ CE कलवि. ३ BD रुणरुण. ४ CE °लंतय. ५ CE पीयल. 14. १. B णीमइ. २ C कुईए: E चुईए. ३ MSS. जिणिज्जिउ. ४ C °धम्मु.

Page #80

1. 10. 5.]
णायकुमारचरिउ
15 The king on inquiry is told that she was Prithvidevi, the princess of
Girinagara. महिवइ मणि मयणसरेण वणिउ सम्माणिवि पुच्छिउ तेण वणिउ । णं कामभल्लि णं कामवेल्लि
णं कामहो केरी रेइसुहेलि। णं कामजुत्ति णं कामवित्ति
णं कामयत्ति णं कामसत्ति । दीसइ कुंडलपरिफुरियकण्ण
भणु एही का कहि कासु कण्ण । ता कहइ सेट्टि सिरिसुहरसाल
हउं वाणिजहिं गउ सामिसाल। सायरि तरंतु णं सुरविमाणु
गिरिणयरि विलग्गउ सलिलजाणु। सोरट्ठमेइणीमंडलीसु
असिधाराखंडियवइरिसीसु। खरकिरणणियरसहपयाउ
मई दिट्ठउ तहिं सिरिवम्मराउ। सिरिमइदेवीआलिंगियंगु
णं रइए पसाहिउ सई अणंगु। तहे तेण गरिंदे जणिय धूर्य
पुहवीमहएवि अउव्वरूँय। जोइवि मइं जंपिउ महुरवयणु
चंगउ णिरु णिरुवमु णारिरयणु। जोग्गउ महु पहुहे जयंधरासु
ता भणइ जणणु मई दिण्ण तासु । तुहुं जाहि लएप्पिणु किं परेण
अलिएण पउत्तें उत्तरेण । घत्ता--तं णिसुणिवि मई तैहे सुंदरिहे पडि पडिबिंबु लिहावियर्ड।
आणेप्पिणु एहउ एउँ तुहुं अजु णरेसर दावियां ॥१५॥
10
15
10
The king sends his minister and the merchant to Girinagara and Prithvidevi
is brought to Kanakapura. ता भणइ राउ तुहूं परमसुयणु जे दाविउ एहउ णारिरयणु। पुणु चवइ णिवइ दक्खवहि झत्ति पई पारंभिउ तुहुं करि समत्ति । धरि उवरि पडती विरहमारि
आणहि जाएप्पिणु लहु कुमारि। पाहुडइं णिबद्धइं भूसणाई
विमलइं देवंगई णिवसणाई। चंदक्कसुक्कभाहरणएहिं
पहुणा पुजिउ आहारणएहिं। 15. १. E णं सुहिल्लि; C सहिल्लि. २ E कित्ति. ३ AE सर; B सूर. ४ DE °म्मु. ५ BDE
व.६ Cचंगउ णिरुवम वरणारिरयण. ७C लहे. ८ DE तहिं. ९E °विउ. १०० एह. 16. १.ABE omit this line and open the कडवक with the next line reading ता ___in place of पुणु.

Page #81

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[1.18.0पट्टविउ महंतउ बुद्धिवंतु
गिरिणयरु पत्तु वणिवरु तुरंतु। विटउँ सिरिवम्मु सिरीणिकड विण्णविउ णविउ रिउजायवेउ । पेसहि सुय किं बहुवित्थरेण
परिणिजउ णववहु णरवरेण । धत्ता -ता हयगयरहजंपाणधय छत्तई भिच्चविलासिणिउ। णीहारगउरहारावलिउँ कंचीदामइं किंकिणिउ ॥१६॥
10
17
Description of the bride. ढोएपिणु पहुणा पिहिये तणय गय सा वरइत्तणिबद्धपणय । णिय वणिणा कणयउरहो मयच्छि दिट्ठा वरेण णं मयणलच्छि । जो कतह णहयालि दिट्ठ राउ
महु भावइ सो णहयरणिहाउ । चारत्तु णहहं एए कहंति
अंगुट्टयं परमुण्णय वहंति। गुप्फइं गूढत्तणु जं धरंति
णं भुअणु जिणहु मंतु व करंति । जंघाजुयलउ णेउरदंएण
वणिजइ णं घोसे हुएण। बग्गइ वम्महु वहुविग्गहेण
जण्?यसंधाए परिग्गहण । ऊरूथंभहिं रइघरु अणेण
रेहइ मणिरसणातोरणेण । कडियलगरुयत्तणु तं पहाणु
जं धरियउ मयणणिहाणठाणु। मणि चिंतवंतु सयखंड जाहि
तुच्छोयरि किह गंभीरणाहि। सोहिय ससिवयणहे तिवलिभंग लायण्णजलहो णावइ तरंग । थणथत्तणु परमाणणासु
भुयजुयलउ कामुयकंठपासु । गीवहे गइवेयउ हिययहारि
बद्धउ चोरु व रूवावहारि। अहरुल्लउ वम्महरेसणिवासु
दंतहि णिजिउ मोत्तियविलासु। घत्ता-जइ भउहांकुडिलत्तणेण णर सरधणुरुहेण पहय मय ।
तो पुणु वि काई कुडिलत्तणहो सुंदरिसिरि धम्मिल्लगय ॥ १७ ॥
10
15
२E णयरि. ३ ABCD°वइ. ४ ABCD दिहिउ. ५ C विण्णवियउ रिउवणजायवेउ. ६ E वलिहि. 17. १. CDE पहिय. २ CDE कमयलि. ३ Cणं. ४ A B चारत्त; D चारुत्त; E चारित्तु. ५CE
°इ. ६ C °हं. ७ CE जुएण. ८ C जण्हव; E जण्हयसंघाणु. ९ CE खंभ'. १० D कडिलय. ११ E णिहाणु. १२ C परमणु ण तासु. १३ C सरणिवासु. १४ E °त्तणेण.

Page #82

1. 18. 11 ]
णायकुमारचरि
18
The marriage.
वहु पिच्छिवि हरिसिउ धरणिणाहु ठवियदं कुलदेवई मंडवाई लोणई चडंति चमरई पडंति पिसुई सुसंति सुयणैई हसंति भोयणसंगें विसइ तलप्प करि कंकणाई घरि तोरणाइं मंगलकलसहिं पेम्माइरुक्खु मुहवड फेडिउ भोयंतराउ
म महो मिलिउ कर करहो मिलिउ
सुहिं किंकरेहिं कउ लहु विवाहु । विरइयई पुरंधिहिं तंडवाई । तालई चलाई विहेडिवि घडति । हम्मंति पडह तेण जि रसति । महलु विकाई णरु करइ बप्प । सुणिबद्ध णिद्ध तिलरिणाई । जलसिंचिड वहुवर दिति सुक्खु ।
जो वहुमुहुं पसरतराउ ।
यह वि णयसंचारु घुलिउ ।
धत्ता--सा पणइणि हूई पाणपिय तहो रायहो सुहभायणहो । णवकुंदपुष्पदंताणणहो सिरिवहू व णारायणहो ॥ १८ ॥

इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामं किए महाकइपुप्फयंतविरइए महाकव्वे जयंधरविवाहकल्लाणवण्णणो
णाम पढमो परिच्छेउ समत्तो ॥
संधि ॥ १ ॥
18. १. D°डवि. २ E सुवणइ ३ E सरंति ४ E विडहइ. ५ E सुवि° ६ C जोइउ.

5
10

Page #83

The King goes to the pleasure garden with the inmates of his harem.
परिणिवि सुद्धसई कलहंसगई वियसियविडविणिहाणहो।
गयउ सणेउरेण अंतेउरेण सहुं णरवइ उजाणहो॥ध्रुवकं ॥ लीलालसमयगलगामिणिहिं
आहारणई लइयई कामिणिहिं । कुसुमावलिपरिमलपरिमलिया सैल्लिहिं कयकडियलमेहलिया। एक्कई अलिकेसहिं हिक्कविउ
अण्णइं कमलोवरि दक्खविउ । जलविब्भमु इक्क णिएइ पिय
अण्णेक सणाहि णियंति थिय। अवरई गच्छंतु हंसु भणिउ
महु गइविलासु पई कहिं गुणिउ। अण्णेक्कए मोरपिंछु धरिउ
णं मयणबाणपत्तणु फुरिउ। अण्णेक चवइ लग्गेवि ण मुउँ
मायंदकुसुममंजरिहे सुउ। अण्णेक्कएँ णियसबे तविया
कलयीठ लवंती वेहविया। अण्णेक्कहिं पक्खपसरु करइ
थलमाणु य पक्खिणि वजरह। घत्ता--अरिवरसिरिहरहो पालियधरहो सरि जलकील करंतहो।
बालमुणालभुया सिरिवम्मसुया चलिय पासि जा कंतहो ॥१॥
10
Prithvidevi dazzled by the splendour of her rival's entourage. पंथे पयट्टाई
ता तीए दिट्ठाई। जयसिरिणिवासाई किंकरसहासाई। जिगिजिगिजिगंताई खग्गाई कुंताई। पहरणई फुरियाई
हयउलई तुरियाई। गयउलइं मंथरई
दाणंबुणिज्झरई। 1. १ A also reads कामिणिहिं. २ CD वेल्लिहिं. ३ E ल्ह'. ४ E पुत्तेण. ५ E लग्गे ण मुउ.
६E हि. ७ E कहि. ८ घणमाण. ९ ABE °म्मु. 2. १ AE णिब्भरइं.
- १४ -

Page #84

2. 3. 8.]
णायकुमारचरिउ धवलाई हरियाई
छत्ताइं धरियाई। चिंधाई चलियाई
चमराई घुलियाई। भुवणयलपूराई
वजंति तूराई। कयमयणपक्खाई
विलयाण लक्खाई। सिंगारवंताई
दट्टण जंताई। चोजं गया सा वि
भणिया सही का वि। एसा सिरी कस्स
दणुयस्स मणुयस्स। लच्छीसहायस्स
रायस्स णायस्ल। कहियं वयंसीए
रिद्धी सवैचीए। उजाणजत्ताएं
सुविसीलणेत्ताए। ता रायउत्तीए
खर णीससंतीए। ससिबिंबधवलम्मि णियवयणकमलम्मि।
करयलई णिहियाई लोयणइं पिहियाई। घत्ता--सुक्खई दुजणहं णिय सजणहं दुक्खइं उवरि पलोट्टई।
जेहिं णिहालियइं णयणइं पियई ताई किं ण हलि फुट्टइं ॥२॥
20
Feeling jealous she goes to the temple instead of the pleasure-garden.
इणं सा भणंती कसायं सहती णहालग्गकूडं जिणाणं पसत्थं गया पीलुलीला रिसाणं वरिट्ठो कयाहिंदसेवो असंगो अभंगो
खरं णीससंती। विसायं वहंती। हयाणंगपीडं। घरं धत्थदुत्थं । सुधम्मा सुसीला। तहिं तीए दिट्ठो। जिणो देवदेवो। जहाजायलिंगो।
2. २DE सवित्तीए. ३६ उजाई जत्ताई. ४E सुविलास'. ५CE सोक्ख.६AB पल्लोटइं; C पलट्टई. 3. १ E स.
– १५ -

Page #85

१.
पुष्फयंतविरइयउ दुहाणं विणासो
सुहाणं णिवासो। गुणाणं णिसेणी
णयारूढवाणी। तमाणं पईवों
तवाणं पहावा। अगाओ अपाओ
सयासुद्धभावो। सयाणंतणाणी
जसुप्पत्तिीणी। जलुल्लोलभंगों
सिरे गस्थि गंगा। गले णत्थि सप्पो
मणे णत्थि दप्पो। करे णत्थि सूलं
विसालं कवालं। उरे मुंडमाला
ण सेलिंदबाला। अहाणं रउद्दो
तुमं देव रुहो । इसी मोक्खगामी
तुमं मज्झ सामी। फुडं देहि बोही
विसुद्धा समाही। घत्ता-वंदिवि परमजिणु कुडिलेण विणु मुद्धएं तवसिरिकंतहो।
पयेणयवासवहो पिहियासवहो कय पणामु भयवंतहो ॥ ३॥
Sage Pihitasrava foretells her the birth of a son, and delivers a religious discourse. इसिणों बोल्लिउ वेल्लंहलभुए
तुह धम्मबुद्धि संभवउ सुए। ता देविए णिदिउ अप्पणउ
डज्झउ खलरिद्धिपलोयणउ । अम्हारिसु मुणिवर मलहरणु
भणु अस्थि णत्थि महु तवयरणु। गुरु पभणइ म करि विसाउ तुहुं पेक्खेसहि अग्गइ पुत्तमुहूं। णियसिरि किं किर मण्णंति णरा णवजोवणु णासइ एइ जरा। उप्पण्णहो दीसइ पुणु मरणु
भीसावणु ढुकइ जमकरणु। सिरिमंतहो घरि दालिद्दडउ
पइसरइ दुखभारुब्भडउ। अइसुंदररूवे रूउ ल्हसइ
वीरु वि संगामरंगि तसइ । २ E °ओ. ३ E °वो. ४ E °जसुणक्खणाणी. ५ CE °तुंगा. ६ AR ण कंठेण माला; D रुंड for मुंड. ७ AB इमी. ८ ABD वरं. ९ C मुद्धिए; E वुद्धिए. १० AB सच्चारित्तहो. ११
E पणयणयवासहो, १२ E°म. 4. १ AB इसि जं. २ C°ल्लि°; B also has हेल्ल°. ३६ °च°. ४ E °सइ. ५ ABD °वंत'. .६ ABD °क्ख. ७ ABCD अयि: E अइ सुंदरि.
-१६ --

Page #86

2. 8. 2.1
णायकुमारचरिउ पियमाणुसु अण्णु जि लोउ जिह णिणेदौसइ पुणु वि तिह। णियकतिहे ससिबिंबु वि ढलइ लायण्णु प मणुयह किं गलइ। इह को सुत्थिउ को दुत्थियड
सयलु वि कम्मेण गलत्थियउ। घत्ता-लच्छि सयजयर सेवंति णर एत्थु को वि णउ राणउ।
. भयभीसिड रुयंइ जीविउ मुंबइ पहु दीणेण समाणउ ॥४॥
10
She then returns to the palace. The King, during his spoits. is reminded of her तओ मुणिंदजंपियं
मणे वरं थिरं थियं । सुतारहारपंडुरं
गया सई समंदिरं। णिबद्धणीलतोरणं
विचित्तमत्तवारणं । रसंतमत्तवारणं
दिवायरंसुवारणं । सुहम्मभित्तिपिंगलं
अणेयगेयनंगलं। तहिं सिणिद्धवणिया
रिंदविंदाणिया। कइंदविंदैवणिया
सुहासणे सिण्णिया। वणे पहू पहिडओ
सरोवरं पइट्टओ। पलोइयं सरोरुहं
वियंभियं घियामुहं । पहंतरं णिहालिरो
ण जपर णरेसरो। विलासिणीहि सित्तओ
णिमीलियोच्छवत्तओ। थिओ वियारवजिओ
ण णीससंलजिओ। घत्ता-णीलुप्पलपहओ हरिसहो ण गओ णरवइ णियमणि भावइ ।
__ जियकलहंसिणिय पियभासिणिय पुहविदेवि किं णावइ ॥ ५॥
lo
Being inforined of the incidents by a servani, he goes to the temple and thence
to the palace, and learns from her about her temple-visit. इय जाणिवहियवउ जाणियउ
ता केण विभिच्चे भाणियउ। जोएवि सवत्तिहे हथिहड
चंचलायवरसंदणसुहड ।
८ C पियमाणु सुण्णु अजे; ९ E रोवइ; C कइ. १० E भवइ. 5. १E °हेम. २ E णरिंदवण्णिवणिया; D मणिया; Bरिंदवंद . ३ C वंदिया. ४ E onmits
this foot. ५ E जंपिए. ६ E °अच्छिपत्तओ,
नागकुमार....३

w

Page #87

परसिरि ण सहति दुरियहरहो ता महिवर चित्ति चमक्कियउ इय चिंतिविणिग्गउ सरवरहो जिणु हियवइ किं तहो पइसराइ देउ वि उ वंदइ मूढमइ तर्हि दिउ कंतो मुहकमलु किं सररुहु णं णं खणविलइ बुज्झिउ सपसाउ गिंगियउ पहु पभणइ रमियसउणिगण हो ता बालए उत्तरु भासियउ वंदिउ जिणमंदिरे जिणधवलु लब्भंति गामपुर पट्टणइं लब्भइ पियमाणुसु भवि जि भवे
फुप्फयंत विरइयर
पट्ट िगय जिणवेरघरहो । होसइ पियमहिलए तउ कियउ । गउ भवणु परायउ जिणवरहो । जो पिय पिय पिय भणंतु मरइ । गउ सणिहेलणु मणपवणगई । किं छणससि णं णं सो समलु । पियवयणहो का वि अउव्वगइ | चित्तेण चित्तु आलिंगियउ । किं णाय तुम्हई उववणहो । मई दुक्किउ देव पणासियउ । कंदष्पदम्पदलणुग्गबलु । कीलाजोग्गई गंदणवणई । संसारसमुद्दि र उद्दरवे । अण्णु वि दुलहु दंसणरयणु । दालिदिएण णावइ रयणु । अइदुलहु मणुयजम्मु लहिवि ।
पर इक्कु ण लब्भइ जिणवयणु जह पावपसत्तहो सहसयणु चउगइगयदुक्खलक्ख सहिवि
घत्ता - जेण ण तवर्चरणु किउ दुहहरणु विसए ण मणु आँउंचियउ । अरुहु ण पुजियउ मलवजियउ तें अप्पाणउ वंचियउ ॥ ६ ॥
7
They both visit the sage again to reassure themselves about his prophesy regarding the birth of a son.
अणु वि पहियासउ परममुणि तर्हि णिणिउ होसइ मज्झु सुओ तं णिसुणिवि णरवइ हरिसियउ अण्णा दिणे मउलियणेत्तियए

तो वयणविणिग्गय दिव्वझुणि । परबलदलवट्टणु पीणभुओ । अच्छइ पुहवीपियभोयरउ । देवि पलंकि पत्तियए ।
[2.6.3
१८

5
10
6. १ AB सहंत २ E जिणमंदिरहो. ३ ABCD देव° ४E अणंगि° ५ AB omit this foot
.
and the next. ६ C धरण ७ E आवं".
7. १ AB omit this line.
15
20

Page #88

5
2. 8.14.]
णायकुमारचरिउ अवलोइउ सिविणइं मत्तकरि
णहकुलिसकोडिहयहत्थि हरि । रयणायरु भीयरु चलमयरु
ससि दिणयरु वियसियकमलसरु। सुविहाणई कंतहो भासियत
तेण वि फलु ताहे पयासियउ । तुह होसइ तणुरुहु धरियणर
जो भुंजइ सुंदरि सधेरधर। पुणरवि संदेहहणणमणई
जिणहरु गयाइं बिण्णि वि जणई। पणविवि पयाइं अदुगुछियउ
पिहियासउ जइवरु पुच्छियउ।। घत्ता-जइवरु गलियमल सिविणयहो फल णिववहुवरहो पघोसइ।
माणिणिहिययहरु सिसु कुसुमसरु तुम्हहं दोहिं मि होसइ ॥७॥
Reassurance of the sage and the birth of a son. णीरंधसंधिबंधहो ल्हसिउ
तहो चरणंगुट्ठएण पुसिउ। विहडेसइ वजकवाडु खणे
इय सहसकूडजिणवरभवणे। णिवडेलइ वाविहे पुरिसवरु
रंगंतु जंतु पसरंतु करु। सिरि करिवि धरेव्वउ विसहरेण केण वि दिव्वेण विहुरहरेण । णियतेयणिहयसोदामिणीहि
कीलेलइ णायफणामणीहि । ता हरिसजलोहे सिंचियइं
देवीणिवाई रोमंचियई। उप्पण्णु व मण्णिउ पुत्तु मणे
आणंदु पवड्ढिउ सयर्लंजणे । मुणिवयणे णयणाणंदिरहो
आयाइं बे वि णियमंदिरहो। पुण्णाहिउ पुण्णसमायरिउँ
जणणिहे तुच्छोयरि अवयरिउ। सिप्पिहे मुत्ता इव संकमिउ
पुहईए उवरि वाहारहिउ। दीसइ आवंडुरु मुहकमलु
णं णंदणजसपसरे धवलु। जायई णिवडणभयकयदुहई
दुजणथाहं कसणइं मुहई। घत्ता-अत्थु व कइमईहे चिरु देवइहे दामोयरु व जसालउ ।
सिवएविएँ जिणु व खंतिएँ गुणु व उप्पण्णउ तहो बालउ ॥ ८॥
10
२ D सयल°. ३ ABD संदेहाणण". 8. १ ABDE नारंधबंधसंचहो. २ C फुसिउ :३ CE णिहिय. ४ ABCD °णिहे. ५ E उप्पण्णिउ
मण्णिउ. ६ E °लु. ७ E °समाणियउ, ८ C सोहम्मविमाणहो अवयरिउ. ९ ABDE omit. this line. १० E °थणाइं. ११E °हिं. १२E यहिं. १३ E°एयइं. १४ ABD °हि. १५ C तहे; E तहि.
- १९
-

Page #89

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
9
The son's biith celebrated.
सुंदरगहणयणणिरिक्खियउ णं णिउ अहिंसए धम्र्मु पह मलरहियई दस वि दिसाणगई महुसमउ वियंभिउ वणि शिवणे णायैरसु पसरिउ गरि जि परे " रिसिंहिं वि हियवउ रइरंजियउ कोईल कुलकलयलु उच्छलिउ भमरावलि सुमहुरु रुणुरुणइ सहुं मंगलधवलुम्भासिणिहिं दीई दाणणादियई
सुकलाकलावगहणेक्करउ मायापियरई दुक्कियहरई उवर्णिय घंटाचामरधयई तहिं कुलिसकवाड गातु पिहिउँ किर धम्मु कर कंताइ स आयहं विण दीसइ जिणहं मुहु जिणवइमुहुं पई मुहु पियहे मुहु तं जोईड इह परलोयगइ
घत्ता - सरसइ मुहकमले थिय भुयजुयले जयसिरि अजियमहं तहिं । उर सिरिसवरियें बालहो तुरिये कित्ति वि भई दियंतहिं ॥ ९ ॥
10
Miracle of opening the door by the child.

बहुवंजणलक्खणलक्खियउ | किं वण्णमिणंदणु कुसुमसरु । पम्फुलाई फलियई काणणई । संतो पवडिउ जणि जि जणे । जयपडहु पवजिउ घरि जि घरे । सोहग्गु सव्वपुरे पुंजियउ । विरहिणु विरहजलणंई जलिउ । संरधजीया इव झणझणइ । पश्चि सविलासु विलासिणिहि । मुक्कई बंदिग्गहवंदियई ।
[ 2.9.1
उ बुढिहिं णं सिसुस सहरउ । मणिकलससमुहदप्पणकरई । अहिं दिणि जिणभवणहो गयई । को विहडावर देवें णिहिउ | आगमणु णिरत्थर हुर्यउ महुं । रणाहो मणे उप्पण्णु दुहु । ण वि दिउ जेण विइष्णु सहु । तहो सो भत्था इव णीससइ ।
―――
5
9.१ E विजण २ E जणिपर हिंसए, ३ E धम्म° ४ A णाडइ. ५ E णारिजणे. ६ E कोयल • ७ C°णें. ८ E°उलि. ९ C सुर° १० B जीयाव ११E°लु. १२E °उ. १३ E तुरिउ १४ C भवइ.

10
10. १ ABD सयला. २E ° रिउ ३ C पुट्ठिहिं. ४ CID संख; E समुख दप्पणु. ५E °उ.
६ BC दइवें. ७ C हुब उ ८ CE मि.
९ E लोविड; C गरु जीविउ D णउ जीविउ .
२०
5

Page #90

2. 12. 37
णायकुमारचरिउ रिसिवयणपबंधु विवेइयउ
इथ चितिवि सिसु उच्चाइयउ। ताएं तहो पाएं ताडियउ
सहसा कवाडु उग्घाडियउ। घत्ता-णउ डसियाहरउ भूभंगुरउ णउ कुसुम सरेण परजियउँ ।
दिउ जिणवयणु थियसमणयणु कामकोहभयवजिये ॥१०॥
10
5
Hymn to the Jina. परिंदेण णाइंददोविंदवंदो
थुओ देवदेवो आणिदो जिणिंदो। महापंचकल्लाणणाणाहिणाणो
सया मरोहेण विजिजमाणो । पहूणं पहू तुंगसिंहासणथो
सभासासमुभासियत्थो पसत्थो । विमुक्कामरीपुप्फबुट्टीसुयंधो
अलं दुंदुहीरावपूरंतरंधो। विरेहंतसेयायवत्तो विदोसो
असोयदमासीणपक्खियोसो। फुरतेकभामंडलो भूरिसोहो
असंगो असण्णो अलोहो अमोहो । तओ तेण दिट्ठा कुमारेण वावी असामाणतोया तडारूढदेवी । पहाणिद्धमाणिकसोवाणगम्मा
विवुई तपोमावलीरावरम्मा। मणोहारिणी कामएवस्स लीला फणीणं रसासारपारद्धकीला । पिहूहेमपायारहितंधयारा
सुरालँनगेया अणेयप्पयारा। घत्ता-रहसारूढएण रईरूढएण चडुयं मउ विरइजइ।
हंसे हंसिणिहे सरवासिणिह भिसु थुगुए जहिं दिजइ ॥११॥
10
12
Miracle of the child's falling into a well and being held up by a serpent. तहिं तुंगपीणपीवरणिहिं
कडिसुत्तविलंबिरकिंकिणिहिं । जलु जोयंतिहिं गयगामिणिहिं
करकमलहो वियलिउ कामिणिहिं। णिवडंतु कुमार णियच्छियड
अहिणा सीसेण पडिच्छियउ।
१० ABC) बंध. ११ C सुउ. १२ ABD °जिउ. 11. १Cसुधंधो. २ ABC यंदसा..३DE पसण्णो. ४ B अलेहो. ५ Bविलसंत: D वियर्सत
६ D राय°. ७ C °लुत्त'. ८ AB रए ९ D चाध्यमउ. १० A पियभा". 12. १E °णीहि. २ C णियडियउ.
- २१
-

Page #91

10
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[2. 12. 4उद्बुद्धमुक्कसलिलावलिहिं
सोहत फणेपचंगुलिहि। णिवडतहो तहो सिरमणिणहरु फणिदइवें णं उड्रियउ करु। थिरदेहणालि फणवलयदलि
जले उग्गमिय पण्णयकमलि। उवविट्ठउ सुंदरु वीरमइ
विलसइ विहसइ रंगइ रमइ । विसहरमत्थयरयणए थियउ
अप्पउ पेक्खइ पडिबिंबियउ। सिसु मण्णइ अवरु वि एहु सिसु बोल्लावइ ण मुणइ विसमविसु । पाणियले मुहदाढउ फुसइ
णाएं सहूं कि पिचवइ हसइ। घत्ता-हाहारउ गुरुउ तो झत्ति हुउ वाविहिं विहिणा णडियउ । णयणसुहावणउ परवइतणउ सप्पहो उपरि पडियउ ॥ १२॥
13 Alarm at the news and astonishment at the miracle. तं णिसुणिवि विलुलियमेहलिय पुहईमहएवि विसंतुलिय। धाईय रोवइ पत्थिवघरिणि
णियकलहविओइय णं करिणि । हा पुत्त पुत्त तामरसमुह
हा पुत्त पुत्त किं हुयउ तुह । बहुदुक्खसयाई सहतियए
पई विणु किं मई जीवंतियए। इय पभणिवि मरणु जि चिंतियउ अप्पाणउ तित्थु जि घेत्तियउ। महएविए कुवलयलोयणए
हाहारउ उट्ठिउ परियणए। आकुंभत्थल मज्जति गय
जहिं तहिं वि सुविहि सुरवरहि कय । केत्तिउ वण्णिजइ धम्मफलु
गंभीरु वि थिउ आजाणु जलु । देहिं देविहे आयरु विहिउ
णंदणु पुजिवि अंकई णिहिउ। घत्ता-संजमु तवचरणु णियमुद्धरणु धम्मु जि मंगलु वुत्तउ।
जसु जिणधम्मु मणे तहो दिणि जि दिणे सुर वि णमंति णिरुत्तउ ॥१३॥
10
The child is adopted by the Naga who takes him home. जणणेण पयाबंधुरु सुदिसु
देवेहिं वि णायकुमार सिसु । हक्कारिउ वित्थारिउ पणउ
फणिणा पडिवण्णउ णियतणउ |
३ D °द्ध. ४ E फणि. ५ This line and the following are defective in C.
६ ABC °वयण°. ७ D धीर'. ८ E पुसइ. 13. १Eढ०.२ E धायइ.३E घलि. ४ E देवयहिं देवियहिं.
- २२
-

Page #92

2. 14. 13
नायकुमारचरिउ
आहरणई मणिमय कब्बुरई मंदारकुसुमवर मालियउ चमरई छत्तई संजोइयई धररंधि समंदिरु देरिसियर जणणीहिं व थणमुहदाइणिहिं वंदिउ परियंचि किण्णरिहिं पुणु पुणु जोइवि हजियउ णिद्दरवहो सुहि वंकइ वयणु णिउ पिउणा पुरु थिउ माउहेरे
दिण्णई देवंगई अंबरई । गुमुगुमुगुमंतभमरालियउ । अहिअंकई चिंधई ढोइयई । भणु किं ण पुण्णवंत हो कियउ । उच्चाइड बालउ णाइणिहिं । संभासिङ सुरवरसुंदरिहिं ।
दापण विसज्जियउ । दइवेण कालस वि संयणु । कालर पुणु वासरे पवरे ।
घत्ता - धवलहिं मंगलहिं हयमद्दलहिं णं णरु दोर्जेणिवासहो । सिसु विसहरहो घरु णिउ महिविवरु पुल्फयंत जिणदास हो ॥ १४ ॥

इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामं किए महाकइयु फयंतविरइए महाकव्वे नायकुमारसंभवो णाम दुइज्जो परिच्छेउ समत्तो ॥
॥ संधि ॥ २ ॥
14. १ E दर° २ C सु° ३ C ° घरे. ४ AB दोणु.
२३

5
10

Page #93

Nagakumara is taught various sciences and arts. सिद्धं णमह भणेवि अट्टारह लिविउ भुअंग।
दक्खालइ सुयहो सिक्वइ मेहावि अणंगउ ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥ दुवई-कालक्खरई गणियइं गंधब्बई वायरणाई सिक्खिउ ।
सो णिञ्चं पढंतु हुउ पंडिउ पाएसरिणिरिक्खिउ॥ छंदालंकारइं णिग्घंटई
जोइसाइं गहगमणपयट्टई। कव्वई णाडयसत्थई सुणियई
पहरणाई णीसेसई गुणियई। पडहसंखवरतंतीतालई
अब्भसियई वजाई रवालई। पत्तपुप्फणाणाफलछेजई
हयगयविंदारोहणविजई। चंबलई सरउययविहाण
सत्तभउमपासायपमाणइं । तंतई मंतई वरवसियरणइं
वूहविरयणई पहरणहरणइं। सिप्पई सवियप्पड़ माण णिहियई चित्तई चित्ताभासई लिहियई। इंदजालु रिउथंभणु मोहणु
विज्ञासाहणु जणसंखोहणु। णरणारीलक्खण भूसणविहि
कामुयविहि सेवाविहि सुहणिहि । गंधजुत्ति मणिओसहजत्ति वि
सिक्खिय तेण णरेसरवित्ति वि । घत्ता-किं जडमाणवहिं सुरवर सविसेसु वियाणइ।।
विसहरु वम्महहो पवरत्थु सत्थु वक्खाणइ ॥१॥
10
15
instructions in Politics. दुवई-होई समुजवेण सुसहाएं दरिसियछत्तहयगया।
अलसंतेण पिरणजणसंगे शासइ रायसंपया ॥
1. D दि. २ C °उअय; }: उवइ. ३ E °वरण". ४ E मणुअसह.

Page #94

3. 3. 8.]
5
णायकुमारचरिउ ते वुड्डा जे सुयण सलक्खण
सत्थकम्मविसएसु वियक्खण । वुद्धि वुड्डसेवाइ पवड्डइ
सो पंचंगु मंतु परियड्डइ। मंते अंतरंग बहिरंग वि
रिउ जिप्पति विइण्णकुसंग वि । बाहिररिउखएण महिमंडलु
सिज्झइ णरणाहहो चिंतियफल । अभंतररिउवग्गविणासणु
हवइ णराहिउँ विणयविहूसणु । विणएं इंदियजउ संपजइ
वसणु ण इक्क वि तहो उप्पजइ। एहउ अप्पलद्धि वण्णिजइ
धम्माम्मु वि परियाणिजइ । दुट्ठहो परिपालणु जहिं किजइ
सो अहम्मु जहिं साहु वहिजइ। ण मिलइ रायलच्छि अहंगारहो जाइ अहम्में णिउ तंवारहो। हुंतु अणत्थु घोरु वंचेवउ
अत्थु णरेसरेण संचेवर्ड। धम्में विणु ण अत्यु साहिजइ तं असक णिद्धम्मु ण जुजइ । कजणासु कज्जु ण विरइजइ
कुलमइहीणु मंति ण थविजइ । घत्ता-कामाउर सरस णउ जोग्गा घरिणिनिहालणे ।
रणे कायर मणुय णउ तिक्खपक्खपरिपालणे ॥२॥
15
Instructions in Politics ( continued ). दुवई-जो धणलुद्ध घिवइ धणकजे हुयवहे घिवइ इंधणं ।
सो वल्लूरियाए हो सुहय विडालहो देइ बंधणं ॥ दुट्ठभिच्चपोसणु विहुरायरु
होइ वसिष्टुं वसणे लग्गणतरु। भाविजइ बहुगुणगरुयत्तणु
गुणअणुराएं रंजिजइ जणु । गुणणिहिपुरिसु परिक्खिवि धिप्पा कजधुरंधरु धुरहिं णिहिप्पइ । सहवासेण सीलु बहुकाले
ववहारेण सउच्चु गुणालें। आलावेण वुद्धि जाणिजइ
संगरेण धीरत्तु मुणिजइ। परकजु वि णियकजु वि लक्खाह । अद्धक्खु वि अवरेहिं परिक्खहि ।
5
2. १ ABCE सं. २ ABE °व. ३ CE °लाहु. ४ C °धम्मु. ५ B अंगारहो; CE सिंगारहो;
D संगारहो. ६ । संचिव्वउ. ७ CE कज्जु वि ण रइजइ. ८E जोगउ, ९ E 'हे'. १० CE रण. 3. १ C वल्ल°. २ CE विसिट्ठ; A वसिह. ३ E बहुबहुगुरु. ४ C व.
नागकुमार....४.

Page #95

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[8. 3. 9कम्मसुद्धि णिग्गहु वि अणुग्गहु पंडिणिहि पडिविहाणु बुहसंगहु । उवसग्गु वि हवंतु णासिजइ
परियणु दाणे संतोसिजइ। 10 सत्तिहिं तिहिं विवरणु सुसइत्तणु अवरु वि करहि गरुयहिययत्तणु । चवलत्तणु अयालिचारित्तणु
मेल्लहि दिट्टि कामकामित्तणु । मुयसु णिसीह कुपुरिसह संगम होइ तेणे भोसणु वसणागमु । हरिसु माणु मउ कामु वि कोहु वि जिणसु हणसु संजायउ लोहु वि । सत्तु मित्तु मज्झत्थु विवेयहि
मयरद्धयवसणई विच्छेहि । घत्ता-मजे विलासिणिउ मिगमारणु जूयारत्तणु ।
धणदूसणु मुया हे णिटुरवयणु दंडफरसत्तणु ॥३॥
___15
4
Nagakumara attains Youth. दुवई-इय सो विसहरिंदमुहवियलिउ करिकरदीहदढभुओ।
सत्थु सुणंतु संतु संजायउ विउससिरोमणी सुओ ।। पुरिससीहु णवजोवणे चडियउ णाई पुरंदरु सग्गहो पडियउ। अवसणु सच्छु अरूसणु सूर उ पवरबलालउ जुत्तायारउ । दूरालोइ य दीहरसुत्तउ
बुद्धिवंतु गुरुदेवहं भत्तउ। सोमु अजिभचित्तु कयदाणा
थूललक्खु पुरिसोत्तमु जाणउ । अइपसत्थु णिजियपंचिंदिउ
थिरु संभरणसीलु बुहवंदिउ। सोहइ वट्टलपाणिपवट्ठहिं
उण्णयपायऍट्ठिअंगुट्ठहिं। उण्णयवित्थिपणे भालयले
उण्णयभुयसिहरहिं बलपवले । तंवतालु तंबिरजीहादलु
तंबणयणु तंघिरकरकमयलु। तंबाहरु सुतंबणहमंडलु
णिद्धदंतपंती सियणहयो । इकेकरोम हेमवण्णुल्लर
लिंगकंठजंघहिं मडहुल्लउ।
५ AB पडिणिहि हि; C पणिहिहि. ६ A सत्तिहिं विवरणु सुसयणसत्तणु. ७ C अयाल°. ८ Dधिट्ट.
९ C ताण. १० ABD विच्छोय. ११ ABDE°ज. १२ E धणहरणु वि. १३E फरुसत्तणु. 4. १C सत्थ. २ D अविसणु. ३ ABD °रिउ; C °यरउ. ४ AB °सोत्तम; C सुत्तम__५ D टुलु; E वट्टल. ६ ABCD पट्टि. ७ CE कंती. ८ C होम.

Page #96

3. 5. 15. ]
णाहिसोत्तुघोसें गंभीरउ पत्तलपेड्ड मज्झे संकिण्णउ णासें णिजियचंपयहुलउ
णायकुमारचरिउ
यत्ता - पेक्खइ जहिं जहिं जे जणु तर्हि तहिं जि सुलक्खणभरियउ । Tors का कैइ जगे वम्महु सई अवयरियउ ॥ ४ ॥
5
Arrival of Panchasugandhini at the palace with her two daughters, in search of a divine lute-expert,
तायणिलणे णायणिहेलणे ता गुणगणणिहि णहणिबंधिणि आगय तेयतोयविच्छुलिय हिं बालमराललीलगयगामिणि भइ एत्थ पुरे अस्थि ण पंडिउ गरुई लहुई तणय ण लक्खइ ता विहसिवि बोलिउ पडिहारे सूहउ सरसु सूरु सुललियबुहु तुह धीयहे गुरुत्तलहुयत्तणु ता पहुभवाणि पट्टी सुंदरि पणविड राउ ताए सहुं धीयहिं
उरयाल कडियलि पविउंलधीरउ ।
दीहबाहु समसंगयकण्णउ । गोलणिद्धमउलिये धम्मिल्लउ |
दुवई - णं लावण्णपुंजु णं ससहरु णं गुणरयणरंइयउ | णं पुरवर सिरीए णरवरतणु सग्गविलासु लेइयउ ॥

घत्ता --इयरु भासियउ सिरिमयरकेउ पञ्चारिउ ।
अच्छइ जाम सयलसुहभायणे । पाडणा में पंचसुगंधिणि । सहियसहिय विहिं दिलिदिलियहिं । यदुवारि परिट्टिय कामिणि । को वि सरासइए उ मंडिउ । वीणावज्जु को विण परिक्खइ । कुलहरु भूसिउ णायकुमारें । मंदरधीरु दस सहरमुहुं । सो जाणइ वीणाविउसत्तणु । णं णवकमलोयरि इंदिदिरि । पणविसीसहिं विणयविणीयहिं ।
तुहुं जाणउ कुसल जाणयँ सहहिं समीरिङ ॥ ५ ॥
२७
15

5
९ ABCD °लु १० ABD °णिय. ११ D कई.
5.१ AB राइउ. २ B ला° ३ A णयणाणंदणे ४ I दिण्णें दिहियहिं ५ C जो ६ AB यए. ७ E जाणिय.
10
15

Page #97

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[ 3. 6.
Nagakumara pleased her by his cleverness. Her two daughters Kinnari and
Manohari fall in love with him. दुवई-चवइ धरित्तिणाहु का गुरु का लहुई भुअणसुंदरी।
भणु भणु बप्प देव कंदप्प मणोहरि किं व किण्णरी॥ दिट्टिए जिणइ स सस लहुआरी कहइ मयणु किण्णरि गरुयारी । पुणु सरजाइभेयसंजुत्तर
आलोविणिवजउ आढत्तउ । दोहि मि बहिणिहिं पीणपओहरि चारु भणिय तहिं तेण मणोहरि। सई पञ्चक्खु मयणु अवलोइउ
दोहिं मि णियहियउल्लए ढोझ् । सल्लियाउ मयरद्धयवाणेहिं ।
बिणि वि कह व ण मुक्कर पाणेहिं । गंधिणियए णियाउ णियहम्म हो तोरणछडरंगावलिरम्महो। जलसिंचणु पवुडि धुउसासही
चंदणु इंधणु विरहहुयासहो । आहारु वि हारु वि ण वि भावइ कमलु कमलबंधु व संतावइ । चंदजोण्डं सिहिसिह णं दुकी
पित्तजलद्द जलंति व मुक्की। चामरवाउ वाउ णं लग्गउ
पियउरमद्दणु मग्गइ लग्गउ । कोइलसरु सरु मारहो केरउ
साहारउ जीयांसाहारउ । लच्छिविणोउ वि इक्कु ण रुञ्च तरुणीजयले जणणि पवुच्च । घत्ता-पयपंकए पडिवि दक्खालिविणेहु अहंगेउ ।
आणहि अम्मि लहु सो णायकुमारु अणंगउ ॥६॥
10
15
Nigakumara marries the two damsels by the advice of his father. दुवई-अव्वो विणु पिएण कहिं जीविउ दिण्णसवण्णभोयणे ।
आणहि तुरिउ गपि सो सूहउ सिसुसारंगलोयणे ॥ तं णिसुणेपिणु चलिय विलासिणी कमकलहंसघोस णं हंसिणि। गय रायालउ णं रायावाल
रायहो अग्गइ चवइ कयंजलि ।
6. १ CD आलावणि. २ E आलो . ३ E °वाणिहिं° ४ MSS पाणिहि. ५ (धुअ°. ६Cजुण्ह. ७ E
उरु. ८ Bजीवा'. ९ E विणोउ एक णउ रुच्चइ. १० C°जअलें; E जवलें. ११E अप्पणउ, 7. १ CE सुवण्ण.
- २८
-

Page #98

3. 8. 11]
णायकुमारचरिउ
5
10
अज्जु परए भो णरवरसारा
कण्णाजुयलउ मरइ भडारा। तुह लहुसुयविरहें णं छित्त.
ण जियइ एवहिं मरइ णिरुत्तउ । कामएउ णियहियवए भाविउ
ता राएं कुमार कोक्काविउ । भणइ पुत्तु किं कुल जोइजइ
अकुलीणु वि थीरयणु लइजइ। उत्तमवेसई दीसहिं सोम्मई
महिणाहु वि पायग्गे हम्मई । सुद्धचित्त वेस वि कुलउत्ती
म करहि सुंदर उत्तपडत्ती। जिणपयपंकयमहुयरु दीसहि
तुहुं कारुण्णवंतु मं भीसहि । कण्णाजुयलु मरंतउ रक्खहि
तरुण तिरिच्छच्छीहिं णिरिक्खहि । ता कुमारु पडिजंपइ चंगउ
पंतु पियाउ समप्पमि अंगउ । जुत्ताजुत्त गुरुयणु जाणइ
सिसु दिण्णउ पेसणु संमाणइ। घत्ता-ता रोमंचियए आणेप्पिणु णेहविहिण्णउ ।
पंचसुअंधिणिए धीयउ कंदप्पहो दिण्णउ ॥ ७॥
15
Water-sports of Nagakumara. His mother's exit to meet him, but her rival
arouses the suspicions of the king against her. दुवइ-मंगलतूरभेरिणिग्योस बहिरिउ गयणमग्गउ।
रइपीईउ वे वि णं कुमरिउ मणसियकरे विलग्गउ ॥ अण्णहिं दिणि वरु सेविउ घरिणिहिं सरे पइट्ट करि विव सहुं करिणिहिं । पणइणि परिमिएण वित्थारे ।
सलिलकील पारद्ध कुमार। गयणिवण तणु जले लिहक्कावा अडुम्मिल्लु का वि थणु दावइ । पउमिणिदलजलविंदु वि जोयइ
का वि तहिं जि हारावलि ढोयइ। का वि तरंगहि तिवलिउ लक्खइ सारिच्छउ तहो सुहयहो अक्खइ । काहे वि महुयरु परिमलबहलहो कमलु मुएवि जाइ मुहकमलहो । सुहुमु जलोखं दिट्ट णहमग्गउ काहे वि अंबरु अंगि विलग्गउ । काहे वि उप्परियणु जले घोलइ पाणियछल्लि व लोउ णिहालइ । णाणामाणिणीहिं दुकंतिहिं
जलजंताई करेहिं धरतिहिं ।
5
___२ C चित्तउ; D also विरहाणलछित्तउ ३ E पउत्ती. ४ AB तरुणारिच्छ'; E तिरच्छ".५ E °प्पिवि. 8 १० तूरवीर; B तूरधीर. २ C व° ३ ABDE °णिए. ४ C °णु. ५ DE °वइ ६ E जलुल्ल.
- २९ ---

Page #99

सिंचतिहिं मयरद्धउ ण्हाणिउ सरसवयणजत्तिहिं आवजिउ एत्थंतरि णारीयणसारी हिव धोय धवलई वत्थई
सुयसमीवि आवंति विहाविय
पुप्फयंत विरइयउ
धत्ता-मंचारुढियर वजारउ दिण्णसिंगारहो ।

जोयंतिहिं हियएण जि माणिउ । उप्पलताडणेण णं पुजिउ । सिरिपुहई महवि भडारी । चंद कुंकुमाई सुपसत्थई । दुसवत्तिए रायहो दाविय ।
जो वहि धरणिव पियघरिणि जंति घरु जारहो ॥ ८ ॥
9
विडिउ जणणिहे पयजयलए किं परं देवि महासइ निंदिय मायासुयई समायई गेहहो गउ लहु लहुयहें घरिणिहें मंदिरु पुरवरहिंडणु सुयहो असोहणु मा महिलडु लग्गड कामग्गहु अव कुमंतिमंत हयसोत्तहो तं अवहेरिउ बालमयच्छिए माणिणि जा मुज्झइ सा मुज्झउ दुज्जणु जो जूरइ सो जूरउ गणरणाहु जाम णियणिलयहो वयणु दिष्णु चड सुंदर गयवरे मणिज्झरे सिंदूरापंकिए देवि तण वयणु आयण्णिवि
[3.8. 12
King's suspicions dispelled. He, however, asks his younger wife not to allow Nagakumara to make any more rambles in the town. She defies the order. -ता सहस त्ति वीरचूडामणि लीलाजित्तदिग्गउ । सभवणपच्छिमत्थणंदणवणसरतीराउ णिग्गर ॥
दुबई
दिउराएं वृत्त सलैए । पेक्खु पेक्खु पुति अहिणंदिय । विइहे तित्ति ण पुण्णी हहो । वयणु पयंपिउ राएं सुंदरु । मा महु होउ अहम्मारोहणु । मा मेलंतु सभवणपरिग्गहु | मइ विवरीय होइ सार्यत्तहो । वियरउ णंदणु णयरि सइच्छिए । छुड महु तणयहो हियवउ सुझउ । छड महु सयलमणोरहँ पूरउ । ता माय पुतो कुलतिलयहो । कण्णचमरउड्डावियमहुयरे । कच्छरिच्छगलगिजालंकिए । हिंडणसीलें भलउ मणिवि ।
15

5
10
७ C गेहिवि.
१. १ E 'लल्लउ. २ E लड; C ससलए. ३ C ° लहं. ४ AB अवर. ५ C सुत्तहो. ६ C सीमंत हो; E सामत्तहो. ७ C हु. ८ E कणय .
15

Page #100

3. 11. 4.1
णायकुमारचरिउ घत्ता-आरोहणु करिवि कुमरे पयपेल्लि मयगलु। किंकरपरियरिउँ णीसरिउ फुरियखग्गुजलु ॥५॥
10 Women of the city enam jured of Nagakumara. दुवई–ता पुरमाणिणीहिं अवलोइउ माणिणिमाणमयमहो।
का वि णिवित्तिं करइ णियरमणहो मणे संभरइ वम्महो॥ का वि भणइ पिय कंठांगहणउ
करि लइ मेरउ कंठाहरणउ । का वि भणइ धरि करु लइ कंकणु हारु लेवि उरि दिजउ णहवणु। लइ कडिसुत्तउ कडियलु माणहि अंसे अंसु देव संदाणहि । लइ केऊरु काई बोलिजइ
कौमाउरहिं किं ण किर दिजइ । का वि भणइ अहरहो रत्तत्तणु
णासउ दइय देहि मुहचुंबणु। का वि भणइ लहु करि केसग्गहु वियलउ मालइकुसुमपरिग्गहु । का वि भणइ किं दीहरणेत्तई
तुह सोहग्गहो छेउ ण पत्तई। किं महु भउहाजयवंकत्तणु
णउ जित्तउ तेरउ धुत्तत्तणु । हो हो किं किर थणथवृत्तणु
जेण ण जिउ तुह थड्डत्तणु । तुह गंभीरिमाए हउं भजमि
णाहि गहिर दरिसंति ण लज्जमि । घत्ता-इय मयरद्धएण पुरवरतरुणीयणु ताविउ ।
णिवडिउ णेहवसु भउ लजमोहु मेल्लाविउ ॥१०॥
10
King discovers the effrontery and punishes the queen by the seizure of all her valuables. Nagakumara sees his mother without ornaments and learns about the wrath of the king.
दुई- एम भमंतु मयणु अवलोइवि पिउणा चिंतियं मणे।
मई विणिवारिओ वि किह हिंडइ पुणरवि एउ पट्टणे ॥ महिलउ णउ मुणंति सहियत्तणु महिलहं गुणसहाउ वंकत्तणु । मई वारिउ सई पेरिउ णंदणु हिंडइ जुवइडं हिययविमद्दणु ।
___९E °पिल्लिय. १० E °रियउ. 10. १ Aण चित्ति. २CE °ठग्ग०.३ E देवि. ४Comits this foot. ५E जित्तिउ. 11. १E °इहिं; C °इहे.

Page #101

5
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[3. 11.5एवहिं एयहो कि किर किजइ उद्दालिप्पिणु अत्थु लइजइ। जासु अत्थु तहो हयवर गयवर
जासु अत्थु तहो धयचलचामर । जासु अत्थु तहो धर्वलइं छत्तई
जासु अत्थु तहो वरवाइत्तई।। जासु अत्थु तहो असिवरकरणर जासु अत्थु तहो मणिमयरहवर । जासु अत्थु सो जाइ वियारहिं
इय चिंतिवि पेसिय सुंडीरहिं । लंधियणियवइउत्तपउत्तिहे
अत्थु हराविउ सिरिमइपुत्तिहे । जिण्णवत्थपविरइयणियंसण
तणएं जणणि दिट्ठ णिभूसण । पुच्छ्यि माइ काई थिय एही
निरलंकार कुकइकह जेही । घत्ता-अम्मए बोल्लियउ ह णरवइणा विभांडिय। तुहुं हिंडहि भणिवि धणहरणे दंडे ताडिय ॥ ११ ॥
15
12
Nagakumara's protest. He goes to a gambling house and makes a good win. The next
day the king finds his courtiers without their usual ornamentatior. दुवई-हउं हिंडंतु चोरु परयारिउ परजीवावहारओ ॥
पिसुणपयंपिएण किं पिउणा किउ दविणावहारओ ॥ अहवा एउ काई मइं उत्तर
पहु जं करइ तं जि जणि जुत्तउ । चाइचायवजियजसघंटहे'
इय जंपिवि गउ सुंदर टिंटहे। किं कैडित्तु णं णं गयणंगणु
किं कित्तउ ण णं मयलंछणु । सुवराडियउ णाई णक्खत्तई
उड्डियाइं णाणाविहवित्तई । कुंडलरयणइं मउडविचित्तई
कंकणहारडोरकडिसुत्तई। उट्ठिउ धूलीरउ कप्पूरें
पसरइ चमराणिलसंचारें। छाइजइ छत्तहं पब्भारें
ठवलु ठविउ तहिं गंपि कुमार। खेल्लिवि खणखणसद्दे वलियंह
जित्तई आहरणई मंडलियहं। चाउ करते दुक्खणिवारए
दीणइं पीणियाई वसुधारए। रयणइं बहुदीणारसुवण्णई
आणेविगँ णियजणणिहे दिण्णई । २ C एयहे. ३ E °वर. ४ E विमलइं. ५ जाय. ६ C°रि°. ७ C हरायउ. ८E पुच्छी. ९D °ज्झा°. १० E°हरणई. 12. १E 'हिं. २ E कि°. ३ C क°, ४ D °ई. ५ C खोल्लिवि खणसदें संचलियहं. ६ E 'तए.
७ CE °प्पिणु.
-
३२
-

Page #102

3. 14. 2.]
णायकुमारचरिउ
घत्ता - करि णउ कंकणई दिट्टई णिवेण घरि मिलियहं ।
कंठि ण हारलय णउ सीसि मउड मंडलियहं ॥ १२ ॥
13
Learning from them about the skill of Nagakumara at the game of dice, he invites the prince for a game with him and loses his all to him. The prince, however, returns everything to his father but secures the release of his mother's ornaments. दुवई - पुच्छिय पत्थिवेण कै म्हई नियणिययं ण भूसियं । ता कहियं णिवेहिं णर जाहहो णायकुमारविलसियं ॥
तोसु वराडी देव चमक्कइ लइयउ उरमाणिणिमणहारे धणु सयलु वि जं कण्णपवित्तर सुणेवि णरवइ तुहिक्कउ अण्णा दिणि कोक्किउ सपसाएं पुत्त जूड भल्लारउ जाणहि देवासुरहं मणोरहगारउ मई सहुं अज्जु सलक्खण खेल्लहि तातिं तिह करेवि खणे जित्तउ पुणु तोकेर तासु जि दिण्णर ॐ चिरु लयउ हरेवि णरिंदें दव्यु सव्वु मेल्लाविउ माय

अम्हारी आवंति णं थक्कइ । अहिणवेण जाएं जूवारें । सिरिवम्महो दोहित्तै जित्तउ ! णियकरकमलपिहियमुहु थक्कउ. यिद बोल्लाविउ राएं। णिच्चमेव तुहुं जयसिरि माणहि । अक्खजूर जणमणहं पियारंउ । देहि सारि लइ पासउ ढालहि । जणणदविणु णीसेसु वि हित्तर । एम कवणु पालइ पडिवण्णंउ । तं तणएं नियकुलणहचंदें । घरु पट्टवि पवड्डियळायहे ।
घत्ता - महिलहं जडयणहं धणु हीणहं दीणहं दुर्लहुँ । उत्तममाणुसहं गुणवंत माणुसु भलेंउ ॥ १३ ॥
14
Nagakumara subdues a turbulent horse. This excites the jealousy of Sridhara. दुवई - अण्णहिं दिणि तुरंगु तहो दरिसिउ रावं हिलिहिलिहिंसिरो । रिमुहु णं कवयणभासि ॥
३३
5
अणि
100 d
13. १ E किं. २ ABDE जासु. ३ Eomits ण ४ CD पुर° ५ E मणमारें, ६ CE तं णिणिवि. ७ C° हर. ८ EBC omit this line and D gives it in the margin C 'वत्तउ, १० ABD हीणदीणजणदुल्लहु. ११ C वल; E वलहे.
14. 1 D°हिहिंसरो. २ E वयणु भासिओ.
नागकुमार.... ५.

10
15

Page #103

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[ 3. 14. 3वंकाणेणु दूसहु णं दुजणु
कसहो ण वच्चइ णाई कुकंचणु। अगहियकुसु णं णट्ठउ बंभणु
णरसमजणणु णाई रविणंदणु। लक्खणकर व खद्धलंकेसउ
जवखेत्तु व जवलद्धविसेसउ। दिव्वणिउब्मखुमखुरवंचलु
उरि वित्थिण्णु पवित्थरपच्छलु । कयपरियत्तणु सीसविहोडणु
कडियलतोडणु अट्ठियमोडणु । विहडियणिविडाँसणसंतावणु
आसवारकुलभयभीसावणु । एहउ वाले दमिउ तुरंगउ
तिहुअणणाहें णाइ अणंगउ । णं पुरिसे मणु वसणवसंगत
दुप्पच्छेउ णं गिंभपयंग। सूरिपसंसिपहिं बहुभंगहिं
आणिउ णीवंगैई गहियंगहिं । पत्ता-दमिए तुरुंगवरे सिरिहरु णं कुलिसे घाइउ । दुकर रज्जु महु जहिं अच्छइ एहउ दाइउ ॥ १४ ॥
15 Sridhara's plot against the life of Nagakumara who is interned. In the meantime, the
city is thrown into a tumult by the advent of a wild elephant. दुवई-पहणमि जिणमि एहु कं दिवसु वि मारमि धरमि संगरे ।
इय संभरिवि तेण भडसंगहु केउ णिययम्मि मंदिरे॥ ता णरणाहहो हियवउ भिण्णउ सिरिलंपडहं णस्थि कारुण्णउ । छिदिवि करवाले दारेवैउ
पढमसुएण लहुउ मारेउ । हुंतउ पुरउ कजु जो बुज्झइ
सो पच्छातावेण ण डज्झइ । इय चिंतिवि ते पुरवरु छिण्णउ काराविउ झसकेउहे दिण्णउ। तहिं णिवसइ मयरद्धउ जइयडे
अवरु चोज्जु अवयरियउ तइयहुँ । गामहं भूयगाम उड्डावइ
दोणामुहहं कालमुहं दावइ । णयरइं णायर दंतहिं घायइ
संवाहणहं बाह उप्पायइ । पुरमाणव पुरवम्मई चूरइ कवडवडवंदण मुसुमूरइ ।
10
३ AB कंठाणणु. ४ AB 'जसु. ५ DE दित्त. ६ E °यण. ७ C णियडा; D °सणु. ८ CE°क्ख°. ९ E °भि. १० E °गि°. ११ E णीउगई. 15. १ CE किउ. २ E ताडिव्वउ. ३ E मारिव्वउ. ४ E °केयहो. ५ CE णयरय. ६ C पर;
E पुरउववण चूरइ.

|

Page #104

3. 16. 15.]
णायकुमारचरिउ बहुमंडव मंडउल्ल उच्चालइ
खडयासीखेडय उद्दालइ। एम असेस देस जगडंतउ
भंडणलीलकील पयडंतउ। केलासहो होतउ जणपउरहो
आयउ वणकरिंदु कणयउरहो। __घत्ता-जिह महु मुहरुहहो तिह एयहु किं धवलत्तणु ।
__ भंजइ मंदिरइं करइ व करिंदु पिसुणत्तणु ॥ १५॥
15
16
Sridhara's attempt to ward off the elephant and his discomfiture. Nagakumara
asks for a commission from the king. दुई-दुद्धरु दाणवंतु णो संकइ उवलसएहिं ताडिओ।
णेच्छंतहं पि देइ सो चप्पिवि मणुयहं रयणकोडिओ ॥ आराफुरियदंडमंडियकरु
तहिं अवसरि सइं धायउ सिरिहरु । सधउ सहरिकरि सरहु सकिंकरु वेढिउ सेण्णे चउदिसु कुंजरु । णं तारायणेण गिरिमंदर
तेण णरिंदहो लायउ भयजरु। गय गयदंतमुसलदलवट्टिय
लालाविंडि विहट्टिय लोट्टिय। तुरय तालवट्टे संघट्टिय
भडथड पर्यणहहय णिव्वट्टिय । धीर विणर णट्ठा रणे णायहो
जलहितरंग गाई गिरिरायहो। सिरिहरु पाण लएवि पलाणउ
अंकुसु धरिवि समुट्ठिउ राणउ । णिवघरिणिहिं कंदिउ कलुणुल्लउ को रक्खइ एवहिं कडउल्लउ । भीसणु णरतणु कड्डियवसरसु हत्थि ण होई माइ जमरक्खसु । अप्पं परिहूयउ सयलु वि जणु हा हा कहिं जीविउ कहिं किर धणु। ता एत्थंतरि साहंकारें
पेसणु मग्गिउ णायकुमारे। घत्ता-भो भो पुहवइ पोमाणग पोमिणिणेसर ।
दे आएसु महु हउं धरमि पीलु परमेसर ॥ १६ ॥
10
16
७ D मंडल्लउ चालइ. ८ D °लु°. 16. १ ABE णेच्छंतइ. २ E °चंदिरु. ३ CE °हैं. ४ E पणयह°. ५ E णाय. ६ E कलणुल्लउ, CE पुहइवई. ८ E पउ°. ९ ८ जिणमि.
- ३५ -

Page #105

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
13. 17.1
17
Nagakumara subdues the ferocious elephant. दुवई–ता जणणेण तणउ मोकल्लिउ णिरु सहरिसु पधाइउँ ।
तेण गिरिंदधौउरयपिंजरु वणकुंजरु पलोइउ ॥ मयजलमिलियधुलियचलमहुयरु सेंवणपवणहयगयणहणहयरु । चरणघिवणभरवियलियधरयल णियबलतुलियपडियपडिमयगलु । गलरवतसियरसियदिसिगयउलु दसणकिरणधवलियमहिणहर्यलु। परबलकुलकलयलहं अभीयरु
दसदिसिवहवियलियहिमसीयरु । णरवरतरुपरिमलपसरियकरु
करिवरसहससमरभरधुरधरु । असरिसु विसमरोसु धाइउ करि सुंदरु भिडिउ तासु णं केसरि । वंचइ मिलइ वलइ उल्लंघइ
खाण ससि जेम हत्थु आसंघइ । करि वेढिउ उब्वेढिवि गच्छइ
चउचरणंतरे लिहकिवि अच्छइ । पुरउ पधावइ पुणु तणु दावइ
वंसारूढउ पुत्तु व भावइ । कुंभे परिट्टिउ णाई सणिच्छरु
कण्णालग्गउ सोहइ णवर्वरु । बलवंतउ जगे वरकरिणा हिउ णियभुयदंडहिं जुज्झिवि साहिउ । तिक्वहिं दंतग्गहिं णउ पेल्लइ थिउ णिफंदु गंइंदु ण चल्लइ । घत्ता-गोविंदे तुलिउ गोवद्धणु णं जयकारणु।
जित्तउ तेण गउ णं पुप्फयंत दिसिवारणु ॥ १७ ॥
10
15
इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामंकिए महाकइपुप्फयंतविरइए महाकव्वे दिव्वतुरंगनीलगिरिकरिपसाहणं णाम तइउ परिच्छेउ समत्तो ॥
॥संधि ॥३॥
17. १ ABD °विउ. २ CE काउ. ३ C °इयउ. ४ E omits this and the following
three feet. ५ ० दलिय. ६ D °उलु. ७ ABCE omit this foot. ८E °करु, SE गयंदु.
- ३६ -

|

Page #106

1
Jayavarma, the king ot Northern Mathura, his queen Jayavati and two sons Vyala and Mahavyala Arrival of a sage and the king's visit to him. साहेपिणु वरकरि अवरु वि सो हरि पुरणरणियरपलोइउ ।
पण सतायो कयमुहरायहो पय पणवेष्पिणु ढोइउ ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥ दुवई - भणियं पत्थिवेण लइ हरि करि दिट्ठ पुत्त पेसणं । जं जं चारु किंपि महु मंदिर तं तं तुह विहसणं ॥ सो वरतुरंगु सो भद्ददंति
हिवि गउ यिपुरु सहुं समति । अण्क्कु कहंतरु होई ताम |
जयवइकता परिमट्टकाउ ।
विष्णाणजुत्त संगामधुत्त ।
तर्हि विसइ सिरि भुंजंतु जाम उत्तरमहुरहें जयवम्मु राउ तहो वालमहावालंक पुत्त पुरवरकवाडणिहवियडवच्छ कोडिभडपयडपडिभडकयंत कुलधवलधुरंधर जयसिरीह णं दोणि सूर णं दोणि चंद तहो एक्कहो दीसइ भालि णयणु ता उववणि संठिउ णिरहु णग्गु मुणिवरु तवसिरिभूसियसरीरु
थिरफलिहवाहु आयंबिरच्छ । परबलजलघंघल बलमंहत । णं दोणि काल णं दोणि सीह । णं दोणि वि सुरतरु दोणि इंद । अक्कु विरूणाई मयणु । संदरिसिय पंचायारमग्गु । संजमधरु घरेधरणियलधीरु ।
घत्ता - जयदुंदुहिसद्दे परमाणंदे सुरणरविसहरणंदियउ । राएण सुइत्तहिं पुत्तकलत्तहिं सहुं जाइवि रिसि वंदियउ ॥ १ ॥
IV
2
दुवई -
Discourse of the sage upon householder's Dharma. ई-ता मुणिवयणकुहरपरिवियलिय धम्मामयतरंगिणी । घणघणपावपंकपक्खालणगुणणिभ्मलकयावणी ॥
1. १ D हुवउ. २ DE वयधर° ३ D नियम ०.
३७

-

5
10
15

Page #107

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
14. 2. 3सो मुणिवरिंदु परमत्थभासि
घरधम्मु कहइ गुणरयणरासि । घरधम्मु धरिजइ णरवरेण
णिचं तसजीवदयावरण। घरधम्मु धरिजइ णयसिरेण
अणलियमहुरक्खरभासिरेण । घरधम्मु धरिजइ मलहरेण
परदेविणहरणकुंचियकरेण । घरधम्मु धरिजाइ णिरु बुहेण
वीरें परघरिणिपरंमुहेण । घरधम्मु धरिजइ णिग्गहेण
लोहेस्य पमाणपरिग्गहेण । घरधम्मु धरिजइ दढवएण
भोजेणाणत्थमिएं करण । घरधम्मु धरिजइ सजणेण महुमासमजपरिवजणेण।
10 घरधम्मु धरिजइ णायएण
उज्झियपंचुंबरसायएण। घरधम्मु धरिजइ गुरुकमेण
कयमेरे दिसविदिसागमेण । घरधम्मु धरिजइ सिक्खएण
पाविट्ठजीव उप्पेक्खएण। घरधम्मु धरिजइ बुज्झिरेण
घणयालि किं पि गमणुज्झिरेण। 15 घरधम्मु धरिजइ झाइएण
जिणपडिबिंबे सामाइएण। घरधम्मु धरिजइ तवसहेण
पव्वेसु वि विरइयपोसहेण । घरधम्मु धरिजइ सारएण
विहिढोइयपत्ताहारएण। घरधम्मु धरिजइ दंसणेण
सुद्धे सुविहियसण्णासणेण । घत्ता-जो मइरा चक्खइ आमिसु भक्खइ कुगुरुकुदेवहं लग्गइ ।
सो माणउ णट्ठउ पहपब्भट्ठउ पावइ भासणदुग्गइ ॥२॥ ____20
Religious discourse ( continues ). दुवई-कुसुइ कुसीलु कुतवसिहिं रत्तउ तं जाणसु कुवत्तयं ।
होइ अवत्तयं पि सम्मत्तपवित्तवरहिं चत्तयं ॥ वजइ कुदिद्विगुणकित्तणाई
लोइयवेइयमूढत्तणाई। णउ संककंखविदिगिंछ करई
सम्माइटिउ समत्तु धरइ। मुक्कर दुविहेण वि संजमेण
तं अहमु पत्तु जाणहि कमेण ।।
2. १ RDE रइजइ. २ E दव्व. ३ E धीरें. ४ C लेहरस. ५ ABD दस. ६ E माणुसु. 3. १E कुणइ.

Page #108

4.4. 12.]
मज्झिमु सावयचारित्तएण दिण्णउ अवत्ते सुण्णउ जि जाइ तिविहेण पत्तदाणेण भोउ
दायारउ पुणु णवगुणविसि उच्चाणु दिजइ तहो णरेण पयजलु वंदिजइ आयरेण
मणवणें काएं सुद्धएण जै दिष्णु दाणु तहो होइ पुण्णु
रहो पुणु दिग्ण अडइरुण्णु ।
घत्ता-असणुल्लउ णिवसणु देहविसणु गोमहिसिउ भूमिभवणु । काणी दीहं सिरिपरिहीणह दिजइ कारुण्णेण धणु ॥ ३
4
अवहरहि मणि मग्गंतु चोरु कुत्थियणरपोसणु कोससोसु
णायकुमारचरिउ
Discourse on ascetic-duties.
दुवई - कीरइ परमभत्ति गुणगणहरे कारुण्णं पि दुत्थिए । पंगुलकुंटमं बहिरंधयरोयविसायमंथिए ।
अणगारधम्मु गयमयणरंगु अणगारधम्मु तवसिरिसैमिड अणगारधम्म णिम्महियमाणु
अणगारधम्मु वोलट्टदेहु
अणगारधम्मु तवजलणतत्तु
अणगारधम्मु चम्मट्टिसेसु
अणगारधम्मु सिलभूमिसयणु अणगारधम्म सुद्धंतरंगु
उत्तम सुद्धे यत्तएण । कुच्छिउ कुत्ते फलु किं पि होइ । तिविहु जि पावइ भुअणयलि लोउ । पडिगाहिजइ रिस घरे पड्छु ।
I
पुणु पयपक्खालणु णियकरेणें । अंचिज्जइ पणविज्ञइ सिरेण । आहारेण वि णिल्लुद्धएण ।

पारद्धि अवरु वि दुरियघोरु । इहभवि परभवि तं करइ दोसु । गिरिकंदर मंदिरु मुक्कसंग | पुरि घरि संतरि अपडिबद्ध | अरिवरि बंधवि धणि तणि समाणु । परिचत्तकलत्तसपुत्तणेहु । णिव्वियडपिंडकवलणपयत्तु । णिलुक्कसु जगि भीमवेसु ।
मलपडललित्तु दरपिहियणयणु । थलग जिह कच्छउ कुंचियंगु ।
२. E रयणु॰. ३. C कुवत्ते. adds it in the margin ८. E° हुं.
4. 9 E मंटलूल बहिरं. २ E° सिरिण पिडु, ३ MSS° गय.
३९
-
10
४. ABCE विसुद्धु. ५. ABCE omit this foot but D ६. E° सिउउलु. ७. C काणीणहुं दीणहो; D omits दीणहं.

15
10

Page #109

पुप्फयंत विरइयउ
धत्ता - परसिरिहरु सिरिहरु हलहरु जिणवरु भरहसरिसु णरु चक्कवइ । अणयारहो धमें गलियकुकम्में माणुसु देविंदु वि हवइ ॥ ४ ॥
5
Jayavarma questions the sage regarding the fate of his two sons, and on being told that they were destined to serve somebody, he became disgusted with the world
दुवई - सावयवयहलेण सोलहमए सुहलियसुकयसाहिणो' ।
सहसारग्गे सग्गे सम्मत्तें होंति णरिंद देहिणो ॥
ता पभणइ पहु भो जित्तकाम
महि भुंजिहिंति किं वाहरन्तु करिहिंति भणसु भवियन् धीर भासइ गुरु जाणियजीवजाइ सो होसइ जेट्टहो सामिसालु रूवालोयणं अच्यंत जाए सा कण्ण जासु सुयसयल सुर्यहो तं णिसुणिवि णिवहियवर विरतु तहिं सव्व दिव्वई लक्खणाई उज्झउ संसारु महामुणीस
धत्ता- किं किजइ रजें गलियसयैजें महु एवहिं जिणवरु सरणु । भो तिहुयणसारा मयणवियारा देहि भडारा तवयरणु ॥ ५ ॥
सरणलिणपुलिणपेक्खतखयरे
[4.4. 13
महु णंदण विणि वि विजयकाम । भिच्चत्तु परहो सव्वाहरन्तु । पयपणयलोय सुविसुद्धवीर । तइयच्छि जेण दिट्टेण जाइ । कंदपु पवड्ढियसामिसालु । इच्छंतु वि इच्छिज्जइ ण जाए । धरु पइसइ पइ सो लहुयसुयहो । जहिं ए करंति परकिंकरत्तु । हउं मण्णमि सरवणलक्खणाई । भयवंत णाणचिंतामणीस ।
6
Jayavarma becomes an ascetic. His sons hear about the princess of Pataliputra. They go there and she falls in love with the younger brother. दुवई - ढोइवि रायलच्छि णियतणयहो भुअणंबुरुहणेसरो ।
लइ जिदिदिक्ख जयवम्मे पणवेष्पिणु जिणेसरो ॥ जिह णरणा णिम्मलमईए तिह वउ पडिवण्णउ जयमईए ।
गए पियरिभाय सिरि अणुहवंत
विणि वि महुरहि थिय बलमहंत । ता एत्त पाडलिउत्तणयरे ।

5
४ D पडि° ; E परि° ५ ABCE omit सिरिहरु.
5. १ C साहर्णे. २ CE रूआलोयणे; ३ C अचंते. ४ E° सुहहो. ५ C सयलें; D सकर्जे; E सइजें. 6. १ CE मुणिंद. २ E° मण्णउ. ३ C° वईए.
४०
10
5

Page #110

4. 7. 10.]
णायकुमारचरि
सिरिवम्मराउ णं मयणलील भोइणि णामेण वसंतमाल
तहे गणियासुंदरि णाम धीय तहे पुरिसु ण रुञ्चइ जइ विरामु तं वयणु सुणेपिणु भायरेहिं संभासिउ पोसिउ गाइँ पाउ राईसवणु रावणणु सुरहरसिहरग्गणिसण्णसुरहो बिणि वि वसंतमालासुआए मणि झत्ति पट्टउ लहु जुवाणु घत्ता - जोयंति
णं मयणहो केरी बाणकील । णियकेसकंतिणिज्जियतमार्ले । रुवेण रंभ सीलेण सीय । पच्चक्खु जइ वि सयमेव कामु । दोहिं मि कण्णागहणायरेहिं । पियवम्महो मंतिहे तणउ पर्णउ । णियरजे परिट्टि दुर्वयणु । गय विणि वि बंधव कुसुमपुरहो । अवलोइय णव किसलयभुआए । णं कामविसजिउ कुसुमबाणु ।
रवरु सुरकरिकरकरु हियवर अंगुल्लसियर ।
मुहस सहरहरु उण्हु सुदीहरू मिगणयण णीससियउ ॥ ६ ॥
7
Ganikasundari married the younger brother, and another princess, Surasundari, the elder. Kusumapura is invaded by Aridamana, the Gauda king. दुवई - इंगियणाणकुसलललियंगिहिं' जाणिवि चित्तचोरंओ ।
विष्णवियं णिवस्स परमेसर पवरवरावयारओ ॥
जाइवि जोईउ णरु णरहं सीहु बिणि वि जण सयणिच्छेियसिवेण अवलोइय वुज्झिय गुरुपयाव महविहे केरी सुय सलग्घ जेहो दिण्णी णिव्वूढमाण जा विरहवेय संतावझीणं
जा लद्धहिययणिवाणठाण जाय विवाह कइवयदिणेहिं

मुक्कउ कण्णए णीसासु दीहु । हक्कारिया ते पत्थवेण ।
कुलजाइसुद्धगंभीरभाव । सुरसुंदरि णामें गुण महग्घ । लक्खणगुणगणमणिमयणिहाण । जा पुरिसपरिक्खाविहिपवीण । सा कण्ण कणिट्ठहो रइसमाण । गजतइंदहि भीसणेहिं ।
―
10

15
७E राई . < E°
४ E omits this foot. ५ E गढि . ६ CE तणउ . ९° तर्हे. १० CE णववरु ११ D संगु. १२E पइ. 7. १ ABD ललियंगहिं. २ ABCE चित्तचार, ३ C विण्णिवियं. ४ CE जोयउ. ५ C णिच्चिय. ६ C तालें. ७ C पुच्छिय ८ ABCE राव. ९ BD संतावरण; E संतासझीण. १० E गयंदहिं.
नागकुमार....६
४१
5
10
रयणु.

Page #111

पडिवक्खरइयकडमद्दणेहिं हिलिहिलिहिलंतहयवरथडेहिं ourt उडणरेसरेण
वीरें विजयाउरु धाइएण
पुप्फयंतविरइय
धुयधवलधयावलिसंदणेहिं ।
हणुहणु भणत सहभडेंहि । पण वियधणुगुणसंधियसरेण । अरिदमणें दुट्ठे दाइएण ।
धत्ता—कुसुमउरु णिरुद्धउ जममुहे छुद्धउ णरवरकों तर्हि घट्टियउँ । हरहिमकणकंतिहिं मयगलदतिर्हि पेल्लिवि को पलोट्टियउ ॥ ७ ॥
8
The princess is alarmed at the danger to the life of her father. Her husband prepares to meet the situation.
दुवई - ता भीएण तेण सिरिवम्में दिण्णं रिउहे कंचणं ।
भाउ हिy aणु छतु छंडिउ जाहि म डेहहि पट्टणं ॥
उ ताई तासु सुवहे थियाई
भणइ मारमि जइ सुरहं सरणु इय पिसुणिउ णिसुणिउ बालियाए पिपलयासंकिरै रुवइ जाम तैं भणिउ भद्दि भणु रुवहि काई दुहमइलियमुहमयलंछणाए दाईजे भंडणे भमियतुरए पियवयर्णे दाणें गोवसंतु तहिं अवसरि झत्ति पराइएण कुद्ध दीसहितंवणयणु
उद्धुकेसरु सी व करालु
यहि किं दाइज चंड सजणखयभय असहंतियाहे

११ AD गुरुया. १२ AB गउर. १३ णरकर कुंतिहिं घडियउ १४ D कोह 8. १ AB रहहि. २ CE मुइपहि. ३ ABCD दुक्क. ४ CE पिउ. ७ E तो. ८ E दाइजए भंडाणे. ९ E उट्टिउर. १० ABD उद्धव १३ C आइउ. १४ E वइरि.
[4.7.11
४२
खलु णायors पियजंपियाई । पइसरहि तो वि तुह दुक्कुं मरणु । कयलीकंदलसोमालियाए । वरइर्त्तसहोयरु पत्तु ताम । भणु हियउल्लई दुक्खाई जाई । ताँ बोलिउ उम्मणदुम्मणाए । महु जणु हणेव्व अजु परए । ता कुइड वीरु रिउकुलकर्यतु । गुरु भारु पुच्छिउ भाइएण । डसियाहरु फुरिउट्ठउंडवयणु । तं णिसुणिवि पडिजंपियउ वालु । सासुरयहो आयें वेरिचं । णालोयहि वप्प रुयंतियाहे ।

15
5
10
15
५ E संकर. ६ E वरयत. ११ E णाइण्णहि. १२ C कं.

Page #112

5
4. 10. 5.]
णायकुमारचरिउ घत्ता-णियकंतहे णेत्तई णं सयवत्तई ओसाजललवसित्तई। हउं जाइवि भंडमि भडसिरि खंडमि रंडमि रिउहे कलत्तई॥८॥
9 Ambassy of peace and the insolence of the enemy. दुवई-ता भणियं भडेण तुह जयजसु ससियरपसरु महुरणं ।
मई किंकरे घरम्मि संते वि हु किं तुहुं धरहि पहरणं ॥ ता तेण भणिउ दीहाउ होहि
मोकलिओ सि वरवीर जाहि । रणरंगि जिणेजसु रिउसयाई
पणवेप्पिणु गउ णियपहुपयाई। अरिदमणु गंपि ते भणिउ एम
तुहुँ पत्थिवे रूसहि कहसु केम । सिरिवम्में हउँ पट्टविउ दूउ
रिउ जंपइ खलसिरसूलभूउ। गहिएण दविणपब्भारपण
सीसे सिरिवम्महो केरएण । विष्फुरियरयणकुंडलधरेण
अपणामें खंडियतुहसिरेण। मरु कवणु दूउ किर कवणु राउ सव्वहं पाडमि जमदंडघाउ । णीसारहु मारहु पिसुणु धिट्ट
सरसुत्तियारु पावि? दुटुं। तं णिसुाणवि णरु दट्ठोट्ठरु?
णं कंसमहाहवे देउ विछ। खुद्दे सहूं किं पियजंपिएण
सत्तच्चिहें किं चित्ते धिएण। घत्ता-दुव्वयणाणवायहिं पहरणपायहिं पसमिजइ खलु वड्डियउ । इय भणिवि सदप्पे भुयमाहप्पे वारणखंभु णियड्डियउ॥
10
The battle. दुवई-णं पजलिउ पलयकालाणलु संगरि तोसियच्छरो।
___णं धुयकेसरोहु पंचाणणु णं खयदिणसणिच्छरो॥ उद्धवंतु बहुमच्छरो भडो
हत्थिखंभहत्थो महाभडो। चरणचारचालियधरायलो
धाइओ भुयातुलियमयगलो। ता कयं तेहि तेण दारुणं
परियलंतवणरुहिरसारुणं।
10
15
9.१ D किंकरवरम्मि. २ E अरिदवणु. ३ E रूसहि पत्थिव. ४ E सिरि. ५C पिसुण. ६ . पाविठ्ठ. ___ C omits this foot. ८ AB सदि. ९ A वायहिं; E घायहिं. 10. १ ABD खयदिणमणिसणिच्छरो. २ B उद्धवंसु. ३ E चाल.

Page #113

10
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[4. 10.0मलियदलियपडिखलियसंदणं
णिविडगयघडावीढमद्दणं । सुहडगोंदलुहामकलयलं
घारणीयलुलियंतचुंभलं । रत्तमत्तवेयालविंभलं
फुडियपडियपहुंपडहमद्दलं । गरुयपहरभरदमियदुइमं
दुग्गमं वसावारिकद्दमं । विविहजाणजपाणभंजणं
तियसकामिणीचित्तरंजणं । मिलियघुलियदसदिसिविहंगयं
चुण्णचुण्णचूरियतुरंगयं । णिवडियाहरणरयणभासुरं
गयणमंडलागयसुरासुरं। महिणिहितैसियछत्तचामरं
तुंडमुंडभेरुंडभामिरं। वइरिमाणिणीहिययजूरणं
उद्धबद्धचलचिंधलूरणं। रक्खसीमणाणंदपूरणं
विसमवीरमुसुमूरणं रणं । घत्ता-करिखंभविहत्थउ हणणसमत्थउ पहरइ वालसहोयरु । णं तुलियगयासणि भडचूडामाणि कुरुवाल भमइ विओयरु ॥१०॥
11 Aridamana is captured and handed over to Srivarma by the younger brother. दुवई-ता सेण्णं दिसासु विगयं सभयं विलुलंतकोतलं ।
णं तियसिंदविंदकंदावणे रावणे कुद्धे सुरबलं ॥ अरिदमणु पधायउ साहिमाणु हणु हणु भणंतु कडिवि किवाणु । ता गणियासुंदरिमणहरेण
जयसिरिहरेण पसरियकरण । ण कम्में जीउ सदोसँभरिउ
रसवाइएण रसु जेम धरिउ । बद्धउ णं कइणा कव्वभाउ
णिउ घरहो गउडरायाहिराउ। अरिणरवहुकरकंकणहरेण
दक्खालिउ ससुरहो सुंदरेण । किण्णरकरवीणागीयणाम
ओलग्गइ पई दाइज्जु माम। ता तेण पलोइंउ बाहुसीसे
हउं एवहिं महिमंडलि महीसु । पई जेहउ जसु घरे सयणरयणु आसंकइ इंदु वि सहसणयणु। 10 एवं हिं महु जगि पडिमल्लु णत्थि भडकालदूउ गयगंधहत्थि। तुहुँ एक्कु जि असहायहो सहाउ पुणु णविवि भाउणा दिटु भाउ।
४ C गुंदलु० ५ E णीत. ६ E कुडिय. ७ E पड. ८ E णिहत्त. ९ A जूरयं. 11. १C कुंतलं. २ ABD रिउबलं. ३ E अरिदवणु. ४ E कड्डिय. ५ E णिय, ६ ABCE सदोसु.
UC गीयमाणु; D गीयमाण. ८ AE दाइज. ९ E पलोयउ. १० CD बाहुभीसु. ११ C एमहिं. १२ C इक्क.
-
४४
-

Page #114

णायकुमारचरिउ
धत्ता - अण्णाहं दिणि जिट्टे दिसइहें पुच्छिउ भाउ कणिट्ठर ।
तुहुं
4. 13. 2.]
हुं घिरिणिए णं कैरि करिणिए इह णिवसहि संतुट्टउ ॥ ११ ॥
12
Vyala goes to Kanakapura and loses his third eye at the sight of Nagakumara. दुवई - हउं जाहीमि णवर णरसुंदर कैणयउरं घरुजलं । णायकुमार वीरगुणगायणंगण संगीय मंगलं ॥
चाएण जेण दणंतु विहिउ वरंतु खग्गु भुअतु णाणु सोहग्गु वि वणिजइ गुणीहिं जोरू अण्णु जि विहिविवेउ सो गंपि णिहालमि रायउत्तु महि विहरमाणु कणयउरु पत्तु जणु जोयइ जंपर चोज्जु करइ
उ विसहरु कंकणु णउ बलहु करि चरणगुट्टे चोयमाणु दिउ विसमच्छे पंचवाणु ओसारिवि मयमत्तउ मयंगु अवलोयणेण संजणिय तुट्ठि
धत्ता - तइयच्छि पणट्टउ लोयहिं दिट्टउ भणिउ मयणु जोयंतहो । हुँ तिज लोयणु चोज्जुक्कोयणु पत्तउ पासि कयंतही ॥ १२ ॥
जसु जेण दिसाकरिकुंभि णिहिउ । जसु र सुम्मई जगि पहाणु । कामिणियाणंतु सुकामिणीहिं । जो संपइ भण्णइ कामएउ । इय पुच्छिवि गउ सहसा तिणेत्तु । जोयउ जगेण सयवत्त्वन्तु । ण कवालु धरइ ण तिसूलु धरइ । अवईण्ड तिणयणु णयरि रुद्दु 1 तहिं अवसरे पिउपुरे पइसमाणु । जणु उ पहिउ ण मुयइ ठाणु । रु पण चल्लिउ अणंगु । तहिं दोहिमि हूई इक दिट्टि ।
13
Recollecting the prophesy of the sage he took up service with Nagakumara. दुवई- ई-ता णियणयणजुयलु करजुयलें ढंकिवि तेण जोईयं । पुरवरु सुरहरेहिं सोहंतु महंतु वि णावलाईयं ॥

१३ ABCD भाइ १४ ABD वणकरिणए.
12. १ रयणउरं. २ E कुमारुवीरु. ३D गायणु. ४ ]] वइरतु. ५ E ७ D कंठि. ८ E अत्रयण्णउ ९ AB चरणंगुट्टहें, E चरणंगुट्ठहिं. १० CE तुह. 13 १ ABCD जोइउ or जोइओ. २ E सुहहरोह. ३ ABCD लोइउ or लोइओ.
४५
----

भुवणत्त. ६
5
IO
15
E सयवत्तु.

Page #115

भालयलणयणसंघारयारु गयैदप्पै करिकरदीहबाहु कुमरेण भणिउ णट्ठासणिलु पंथहो णोसरियड णिऍवि गाउ करि धरमि णवर विणिबद्धणेहु तादुक्कु सुहड णयविणयसंगु सव्वंगु णविउ परमेसरासु लोयणणासेण वियाणिओ सि ए एहि बप्प चड गयवरिंदि संभासिउ तोसिउ साहिमाणु
पुप्फयंत विरइयउ
घत्ता - णिउं सुंदरु णियपुरु पहु अंतेउरु जहिं पड्डु कामाउरु ।
अच्छर दाउ विससिहिसमाणु
जइ अज्जु ण हम्मइ मच्छरिल्लु ता पेसियाई परिचत्तभयई उद्धाइयाई डसियाहराई जयवइपुते दिट्ठाई ताई राणि दाणि माणि पालियछलेण घरु पइसरांति ए कासु भिन्च ता कहिउ तेण पडिवक्खदास तं आणिवि पडिभडणिसुंभु संपत्तसुहर्ड अब्भिडइ सुहड
भिडण विसजिउ कलिमलवजिउ थिउ दुवारि णं गिरिवरु ॥ १३ ॥
14
Warriors of Sridhara, sent to kill Nagakumara, are challenged at the door by Vyala. दुवई - ता कहियं चरेण भो सिरिहर लहु पट्टवहि किंकरा । जे लग्गंति दंतिदंतग्गहिं जे परणरखयंकरा ॥
इकु जिरइमंदिर कीलमाणु । तो पच्छइ देखाइ दुक्खसल्लु । पक्कलपाइक्कैइं पंचसयई । आवंतई असिवरफरकराई । अच्चंतकोवभावगयाई ।
पुच्छिउ पडिहारु महाबलेण । दीसंति सूर संगरि दइच्च । हणु हणु बंधवजणपूरियास | उम्मूलिउ तेण गदैखंभु | संभे जणिउ घेणहणणणिविडु ।

चिंति संजमधरवयणु चारु । जयकारिउ जायविणिययणाहु । परबलबलहरु णरवरु णवल्लु । अम्हारिसु को वि महाणुभाउ । णिसुणमि किं बोल्लर धीरु एहु । कुंजरपयणहपडिबिंबियंगु । भणिउ तुहुं पहु हउं तुज्झ दासु । ता भइ मारु महु बंधु होस । कण्णाणिलघोलिरभमरविंदि । करिवविलग्गु णं उयए भाणु ।
४६
[ 4. 13. 3
-

5
४ CE सारु. ५ C कंदप्पे. ६ C कारमि. ७ E णियवि ८ D विलग्गु ९ ABDE निय. 14.१ E दायउ २ AB वरवत्त; C वरचत्त. ३ C पाइकहं; E पायक्कहिं. ४ E भावंतयाई. ५E
गयंद. ६ Aसुहड.
७E दाणहण.
10
5
to

Page #116

4. 15. 15.]
णायकुमारचरित घत्ता-आलग्गइ वग्गइ रंगइ णिग्गइ पहरइ वारइ थंभइ । वेढिउ चउपासहिं भडहिं सरोसहिं जयवइपुत्तु वियंभइ ॥१४॥
15 Vyala kills all the warriors. Nagakumara is advised by his father to leave the country in order to avoid a fratricidal war. He obeys and goes to Mathura with his retinue. दुवई-पेल्लइ दलई मैलइ उल्ललइ महाणरु घायवेवियं ।
कड्डइ धरइ सरइ पच्चारइ चूरिवि हरइ जीवियं ॥ रिउकिंकराई खंभे हयाई
अंगाई दिसावलि णं कयाई । खग्गइं पडिखडियई खणखणंति कुंतई भजंतई कसमसंति । अंतई णिग्गंतई चलचलंति
लोहियई झरंतई सलसलंति । चम्मइं लंबंतई ललललंति
हड्डई मोडतई कडयांति। रुंडई धावंतई दडयडंति
मुंडई णिवडंतई हुंकरंति। डाइणिवेलिई किलकिलंति इय रिउकिंकर हय सयल जाम णीसरियउ णायकुमार ताम । संजायउ कोलाहलु गहीरु
रणु जित्तउ पणविउ पहुहे वीरु । 10 जा रूसिवि वइरिहे उवरि चलिउँ ता मंति णयंधरु तहिं जि मिलिउ। ते भणिउ कामु तुह कहहि ताउ माहिमंडलि होसहि तुहुँ जि राउ। कुलकलहें कहिं णीसरिवि जाहि हक्कारिउ पुर्णरवि कहिमि एहि । ता कुमरे रक्खिय गुरुहुँ छाय
आवंति णिवारिय णिययमाय । घत्ता-सहुँ तेण सवाले भिच्चे वाले सहुँ सेण्णे रंजियसुरे।
जाइवि थिउ वम्महु परणरदुम्महु पुष्फयंतु महुराउरे ॥ १५ ॥ 15
इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामंकिए महाकपुष्फर्यतविरहए महाकग्वे
वालवीरलंभो णाम चउत्थो परिच्छेउ समत्तो।
॥ संधि
॥४॥
८CE रुंभइ. 15. १E दलमलइ. २ B मिलइ. ३ CE पडिखलियइं.
४C चलवलंति. ५ E कंडई. ६ ABE वेतालई. ७ E चडिउ, ८ E भणिउ. ९C पुण.

Page #117

Nagakamara's camp outside Mathura. His visit to the town causes a thrill among the courtezans, one of whom. Devadatta makes bold to invite him.
ता महुरहे बाहिर थिउ सिमिरु सोहंतु पंववण्णेहि णिरु ।
पडमंडवदूससमग्धविउ णं धरणिहे मंडणु णिम्मविउ ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥ फलदलजलतणकट्ठसमग्गएं
महियले णीरुए हयउवसग्गए। वाले सेणाणाहे थवियर
परियणु णिरवसेसु संथवियउ । सहुं कडउल्ले थक्कउ साहणु
पुरु जोयहुं वम्महु सुपसाहणु। गउ सिंधुरवरखंधारूढउ
कइवयकिंकरजसपरिरूढउ । वेसावाडेइं झत्ति पइट्ठउ
मयरकेउ पुरवेसहिं दिट्ठउ। का वि वेस चितइ गयसुण्णा
ए थण एयहो णहहिं ण भिण्णा । का वि वेस चिंतइ किं वडिय
णीलालय ए एण ण कड्डिय । का वि वेस चिंतइ किं हारें
कंठु ण छिण्णउ एण कुमारे। का वि वेस अहरग्गु समप्पड़
झिजइ खिजइ तप्पइ कंपइ। का वि वेस रइसलिले सिंचिय वेवइ वलइ घुलइ रोमंचिय। घत्ता-ता वीणाकलग्वभासिणिए देवदत्तए रायविलासिणिए। हियउल्लए कामदेउ ठविउ कयपंजलिहत्थे विण्णविउ ॥१॥
2 Nagakumara accepts her hospitality. He learns from her about the confinement of
the princess of Kanyakubja by the ruler of Mathura, परमेसर कारुण्णु वियप्पहि
जिह मणु तिह घरपंगणु चप्पहि । तं णिसुणिवि उवयरियउ तेत्तहे तं तहे रमाणहे मंदिर जेत्तहे । 1. १ CE फलजलतिणकणकट्टममग्गए. २ AB वाडउ; E वाडए. 2. १ Cणियच्छहि. २ E पंगुण.

|

Page #118

6. 3. 8.]
णायकुमारचरित आसणु दिण्णु णिसण्णउ रयणिहिं णिवत्तिय मजणभूसणविहि । भोयणु भुत्तउ मत्ताजुत्तउ
सरसु केइंदं कव्वु व उत्तउ । कामें कामिणि भणिय हसेप्पिणु जामि मुद्धि सेसु भमेप्पिणु। 5 अज वि मई जोएव्वउ पुरवरु
ता वरवेसए दिण्णउ उत्तरु । मो जाएसहि रायदुवारहो
दुट्ठहो दुव्वयणहो दुचारहो । मा णिवडेसहि असिवरतोर्यए
तो तरुणेण वुत्तु पियवायए। भहि ण जामि कहहि किं कारणु करइ राउ परवीरवियारणु । णयणवयणणिजियमयचंदए
भणियउ गणियए मणु आणंदेए। 10 कण्णाउजहे णयरिहे राणउ
विणयपालुं णामेण पहाणउ । विणयमई त्ति घरिणि रजेसरि
ताहे धीय णिरुवम गब्भेसरि। सीलवई त्ति सीहपुररायहो
हरिवम्महो जयलच्छिसहायहो। दिनहुँ जति जति पहु"रुभिवि किंकरलक्खई समरि णिसुंभिवि । पत्ता-महुराउरिणाहे हित्तियए मंधायणराहिवपुत्तियए ।
15 बंदीहरे कंटयवइछइए अच्छंतिए ताए महासइए ॥२॥
3 Nagaku mara promises her informant not to go there to imperil his life, but he goes straight to the confined princess, being implored by whom, he attempts to rescue her. परउवयारि वीरु बलवंतउ ।
तुम्हारिसु माणुसु आवंतउ । पेक्खिवि पुक्करंति णउं थक्कइ
तं मेल्लवहुं ण सक्कु वि सक्कह । ता अलियउ जि पवुत्तउ उत्तर
को तं तरइ जलहिजलु दुत्तरु । को पडिखलइ समरि जमकरण को रक्खइ बलवंतहं सरणइं । किं महु पुरवरेण दिट्टेण वि
किं राएण एण दुट्टेण वि। पुरबाहिरे णिरुद्धरविभासहो
हउं जाएंसमि दूसावासहो । एम भणेप्पिणु गउ मइवंतउ
कण्णाकारागारउ पत्तउ। दिट्ठउ कण्णए कुवलयमंडणु
णं छणदिणि उइयउ मयलंछणु। ३ E कयदें. ४ E जोइव्वउ. ५ AB जाहि मा एहि. ६ E तोडइ. ७ C तो. ८ C परवीय.. ९ E आणदिए. १० C विणयवालु. ११ Eमय त्ति. १२ Cवय त्ति. १३ ABD दिजइ; E दिजहो.
१४ ABD रुधिवि. १५E मुद्धाहि. १६ E°च्छियए. 3. १C धीरु. २ E णवि. ३ AB णिबद्ध. ४ AB जाएमि.
नागकुमार....७

Page #119

10
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[5. 3.9भणिउ ताइ भो णरपंचाणण
भो जयलच्छिविलासिणिमाणण । भो भो सरणागयपविपंजर
दुक्खरुक्खचूरणदिसिकुंजर । दीसहि को वि कुलीणु महापहु फेडहि महु बंदिहे बंदिग्गहु । घत्ता-ता कुमरे किंकरवर भणिय कड्डहु बलिवंड सुलोयणिय ।
सस पह महारी जो धरइ सो इंदु वि समरंगणे मरद ॥३॥
Conflict between the forces of Durvachana, the king regent of Mathura,
and those of Nagakumara. ता णिटुरकर
भिउडिभयंकर। वइरिखयंकर
णियवइसंकर। झसमुंग्गरकर
धाइय णरवर। परजयसिरिहर
मयणहो किंकरें। इयर वि अंतरे
थिय एत्थंतरे। दुव्वयणुब्भड
सुहड महाभड । जयसिरिहारणे
कण्णाकारणे। जायउ भंडणु
करसिरैखंडणु। उयरवियारणु
पहरणवारणु। असि खणखणरव
हणरव रउरव। मयगलपेलणु
लोहियरेल्लणु। रहवरखंचणु
केसालुंचणु। पाडियधयवडु
सूडियहयथडु। छुरियायडणु
मच्छरघणघणु। णिरु णिभिञ्चिहिं
जुज्झिवि भिञ्चिहिं। कड्डिय सुंदरि
णं सुरवरसरि। सयराणंदहिं
कुलणहचंदहिं ।
दुव्वयणुल्लउ । ५ C दीसइ. ६ E कुवरें. 4. १ : मोग्गर. २ ABC omit this line. ३ B सिरि. ४ A चारणु. ५ रवरव. ६
VCD सिरि.
एतहिं भल्लउ
मडणु.
-- ५०
-

|

Page #120

20
5. 5. 10.]
णायकुमारचरिउ कण्णालुद्धउ
जमु जिह कुद्ध। लहु सण्णद्धउ
पविलंबियधउ। पयचोइयगड
झत्ति समागउ। घत्ता-हयगयखरकरहारोहणइं तइलोकचक्कसंखोहणई।
आलग्गइं गहियपसाहणई दुव्वयणमयणणिवसाहणई ॥४॥
Vyala's appearance on the scene of fight and Durvachana's submission to him. खग्गेहि छिदंति
सिल्लेहिं भिदंति। बाणेहिं विधति
फरएहिं रुंधति । पासेहिं बधंति
दंडेहि चूरति। सूलहिं हूँलंति
दुरएहिं पीलंति। पडिंति मोडंति
लोट्टति घोट्टति। रोसावउण्णाई
जुझंति सेण्णाई। ता भासियं तस्स
वीरस्स वालस्स। केणावि पुरिसेण
कयसुर्यणहरिसेण। तरुणीणिमित्तण
हणणिक्कचित्तेण। दुव्वयणणामेण
रामाहिरामेण । रुद्धो तुहं सामि
मायंगगयंगामि। तं सुणिवि विप्फुरित रोसेण अइतुरिउ। णीलइरिकरिचडिउ
अइऊण तहो भिडिउ। पियवम्मउत्तस्स
रणभारजुत्तस्स। घत्ता-णियपहु पेक्खिवि भयथरहरिउँ भडु करिवरखंधहो ओयरि।
जाएवि वालहो पयजुएं पडिउ पभणइ हडं जडु दइवें णडिउ ॥५॥
10
16
८ 5 णहु. 5. १ : सेल्लीहं. २ E वधंति. ३ BCD विधंति. ४ C कूलति. ५ C पांडंति. ६ E फाडंति. ७०
घुट्टति. ८ C सुकय; E सुणय. ९ C गइ. १० : थरहरियर. ११ । उयरियउ १२ । जुय.

Page #121

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[6. 6. 1
Durvachana implores forgiveness of Nagakumara. The princess of
Kanyakubja is sent with due honour to her father. खम करि परमेसर कुलभूसण
देवदेव दुजणकयदूसण। कवणु कुमारु एहु कहिं आयउ णिरुवमलक्खणलक्खियकायउ। भासई महुराहिउ जगे सारर
ण विजाणहि तुहुं सामि महारउ । पुत्तु जयंधररायहो केरउ
माणिय फेणिमणिकिरणुक्केरउ। भणइ मंति जो तुम्हहं राणउ
सो अम्हहं गुरुगुरुहुँ समाणउ । कुंडलमंडियगंडयलुल्लर
.खमउ लेउ महु सिरकमलुल्लउ। जं जाणइ तं सो वि अणु?उ
छुड छुडु केम वि मच्छरु णि?उ । तं णिसुणिवि वाले णिउ तेत्तहें अच्छइ भडचूडामणि जेत्तहे। भणइ सुहडु भो पत्थिवसारा
महुर महारी णयरि भडारा। एह मंति मेरउ किं किजउ
भणसु दिसाबलि अन्जु जि दिजउँ। . 10 कहिउ असेसु वि अवरु वि वइयरु ता संतुटु सुटु रमणीसरु । ___ घत्ता-पडिवण्णी णियसस गउरविय सहुँ बहुपरिवारे पट्टविय ।
कोमलतणु णिजियललियलय सा तायहो केरउ णयरु गय ॥६॥
Nagakumara sees the lute masters and learns from them about Tribhuvanarati, the Kashmir princess who would marry only him who could vanquish her
in lute-playing. अच्छह महुरहिं पुण्णमणोरहे
भमरु व माणियमालइसोरहु । णंदणवाण कलंते संते
केयइकुसुमवासु गेण्हंतें। पुण्णायइ पुण्णाई व लिंतें
पाणिपउमु पउमोवरि दिते। दिट्टई जाणियगेयवियारह
पंचसयई वरवीणायारहं। तोहं पमुहु तहिं इक्क णियच्छिउ कुमरे रायउत्तु आउच्छिउ।
6. १ A भासिउ. २ C फण. ३ B लोउ. ४ C जे. ५ D सुहड. ६ C एउ ७ CE किजइ. ८ CE
दिजइ. ९ । रणीसरु, 7. १E °रहे. २ MSS पुण्णार. ३ BD लेतें. ४ E °यारहं. ५ णाह.
-- ५२
-

Page #122

6. 8. 16.]
णायकुमारचरिउ किं फलु दिट्टउ वीणाभासे
भासिउ जालंधरराएसें। कित्तिधवलु णामें कस्सीरएं
देसे पसिद्धणयरे कस्सीरएँ। राउ णंदि णंदवइ किसोयरि
नासु देवि णावइ मंदोयरि। सुय तिहुयणरइ किं वणिजइ तं वण्णंतु विरंचि वि झिजइ । सा वीणापवीण सुहयारी
णं वाईसरि परमभडारी। पत्ता-जो णिवसुयहि वि दिहि जणइ आलावणियहं सुंदरि जिणंई।
णियणयणोहामियसिसुहरिण सा पिययम होसइ तहो घरिणि ॥७॥
10
5
Nagakumara visits Kashmir and becomes the guest of king Nanda. उजलछणतारावइमुहियएं
णयणाणंदए गंदहो दुहियएं। हउं वीणाए जिणेप्पिणु घल्लिउ
एवहि पुणु सिक्खडे संचल्लिउ। पिय परिणेसमि काले जंतें
ना सम्माणिउ किण्णरिकतें। गउ वीणागुरु कहिं वि सइच्छए वालु पबोल्लिउ पहुणा पच्छए । दिण्णु रज पुणरवि दुब्वयणहो नोसियपोसियपरियणसयणहो। सहुं दोहिं मि गेहिणिहिं तुरंगें
सहुं वीरेण तेण मायंगें। गउ झसचिंधु णवर कस्सीरहो
कस्सीरयपरिमिलियसमीरहो। कस्सीरउ पट्टणु संपाइ
त्रामरछत्तभिच्चरहराइ। णंदु राउ सवडंमुहं आइउँ
णारिहे पेम्मजरुल्लउ लाइ। का वि कंत झूरवइ दुचित्ती
का वि अणंगपलोयणे रत्ती। पाएं पडइ मूढ जामायहो
धोयह पाय घएं घरु आयहो। घिवइ तेल्लु पाणिउ मण्णेप्पिणु कुटुं देइ छुडु दारु भणेप्पिणु। अइअण्णमण डिंभु चिंतेप्पिणु
गय मज्जारयपिल्लउ लेप्पिणुं। धूवई खीरु का वि जलुं मंथइ का वि असुत्तउ मालउ गुंथइ । ढोयइ सुहयहो सुहई जणेरी
भासइ हउंपिय दासि तुहारी।
__10
15
६ E 'रइं. ७ E देसि पसिद्धि णयरि; C पसिद्धे. ८ C मंदोवरि. ९ । सुहियारी. १० E सुयहे.
११ Cआलावणियए; D °णिया १२ E जिणियइ. १३ C पियतम. -- 8. १E °यइं. २ A किण्णर'. ३ 5 °यउ, ४ । णारिहि पोम्मजलुल्लउ. ५ ) धोइय; - धोएइ,
६ D कट्ठ. ७ A B लिप्पिणु. ८E धोवइ. ९ C जल. १०E मालइ. .

|

Page #123

[5. 8. 18
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ घत्ता-गउ मंदिरु मजणमंडणइं रईयई माणिणिमणखंडणई।
उवठवियई भोयणभूसणइं देवंगई वत्थई णिवसणइं॥८॥
Love springs at first sight. अण्णहिं दिणि ईसीसि हसंते
पुच्छिउ णंदु मणोहरिकंतें। पुरवरे वीण को वि किं जाणइ कहइ णराहिउ सोत्तई पीणइ । पुत्ति महारी उव्वसि मीणइ.
वीणावजु चारु परियाणइ। जामहिं आलावणि आलायइ
तामहिं जिणमुणिहिं वि मणु रावइ । ता दक्खालिउ मुद्धहे णरवरु
णं कामें धणु गुणसंधियसरु । पियविरहे मणु दुक्खइ दुक्खइ सुटु मुहुल्लउ सुक्कइ सुक्कइ। अंगु अणंगें तप्पइ तप्पइ
दसणे रइजलु छिप्पइ छिप्पइ। गच्छंतिहे गइ गुप्पइ गुप्पट वल्लहगुणकह जंपइ जंपइ
अण्णकहंतरे कुप्पइ कुप्पइ। पिय सुंदरि णं जीवे मुक्की
परवस तंतीवजउ चुक्की। पुणु कामेण वीण अवलोइय
कामिणि जिह गुणेण संजोइय। घत्ता-जुयराएं तंतिहिं दिण्णु करु वीणासरु णावइ कुसुमसरु ।
सुइसुसिरे हियइ पइट्ट किह तिहुयणरइ घुम्मिवि पडिय जिह ॥९॥
10
10
The marriage. Nagakumara learns from a merchant about some marvels in the
Ramyaka forest and starts for the place. विहिओ सुयणांणं उच्छाहो
दुण्हं पुरणाहेण विवाहो। अहिणवमुग्गमणोहरवयणा
बहुलायण्णा दिण्णा कण्णा । णायकुमारहो संगे लग्गा
अज्झासा इच्छियसंसग्गा। किण्णरिदेविमणोहरियाओ
णियपुत्तीओ जिह धरियाओ। वालस्स य रइयं सम्माणं
मयरद्धयपडिवत्तिसमाणं ।।
११ ABC सजण° १२ C घइयई. 9. १ जावहिं आलावहिं. २ ABD तावहिं. ३ E गुणु. ४ E अणंगई. ५ E गच्छंतिहिं गय. ६ E
किह. ७ CE मयणसरु. ८ E तिहुवणरइ. 10 १ D सुय गाणंदउच्छाहो. • BCE मुद्ध.

Page #124

5. 11. 3.]
ताणं भुंजियभोयसुहाणं बहुधणइत्तो वणिवरउत्तो विद्दुरविरामं दाउ हेमं उइओ रुंदो णं छणइंदो महुरं गुणिणा जलहरझुणिणा इत्थु पुरे णवणीलारामे
विसामो तुह पायच्छाए पहुराए थक्को वणिओ कोऊहलयं किं ते दिट्ठ रम्यगणे अस्थि तिसिंगो तस्स तले हल्लियरंभवणं सव्वसुवण्णमयं मणिसिहरं चोजें तस्स कवाडं दिण्णं अच्छेई ढंकिययं णत्ताहं अवरो धरियसरासणवाणो
णायकुमारचरि
पत्तउ दिट्ठी वणमंडियरस कद्दमदुग्गमरुंजियमहुयर हरिणहदलियकुंभिकुंभत्थल
णंदावासे णिवसंताणं । भवणं पत्तो सायरदत्तो । संसियरधामं मोतियदामं ।
जणियाणंदो दिट्ठो दो । ढोइयमणिणा भणियं वणिणा ।
कोइलकलरवविलसियकामे ।
अपुसियणयणचैयंसुअपिच्चं
धत्ता-ता कुंजरलीलागामिणिहिं सहुं सेण्णें सहुं णियकामिणिहिं । सहुं मित्तैं माणिणिमणमहणु गउ वम्महुँ तं गिरिवरगहणु ॥ १० ॥

खंडियंचोरजारजायाए ।
असिं रइवईणा भणिओ ।
ता वइसेण विसिद्धं सिहं । सिहरीतुंगो छित्तपयंगो । भूतिलयं विमलं जिणभवणं । णववासरयरकररासिहरं । . इंदस्स विकुलिसेण ण भिण्णं । अरइयजिणमुहदंसणलाहं । समरो मोरपिंछँपरिहाणो । अण्णायं णिव घोसइ णित्र्यं ।
५५
11
He sees the Jina temple the doors of which were shut for ages but which gave way at his touch. He then sees the Bhilla who was pining in the separation from his wife and was crying for help.
गयरयंहयचुयंणवचंदणरस । फलिहसिलायलसंठियसुरवर । विलुलियरत्त लित्तमुत्ताहल ।
10
15
३ E सिसियर. ४ C ° कुणिणा. ५ AB णिवसामे, ६ C रंजिय; ABD रंडिय. ७ C अण्णिसिं; E अण्णेर्से. ८ C रवयणा. ९ E तिसंगो. १० C चुजं. ११ E अच्छय. १२ C पिच्छि. १३ C सुअंबु; E चुअंबु वपिचं. १४ E वम्महो.
11. १ E रह. २ E चुअ.

20

Page #125

10
पुष्फयंतविरइयउ
[6. 11. 4एही काणणमहि जोयंतें
विट्ठउ जिणवरभवणु भमंते। बहुसंचियक्कियरयसाडई
करफंसेण गयाई कवाडई । दिट्ठउ चंदप्पहपडिबिंबउ
णं ससिबिंबउ जसणिउरुंबउ । जहिं जहिं दीसइ तहिं तहिं चंगउ पण्णासुत्तरधणुसयतुंगउ । अहिसिंचिउ तं पुजिउ बंदिउ
अप्पाणउ णिरु गरहिउ णिदिउ । हो किं सग्गे खयसंसग्गे
किं सोहग्गे पुणरवि भग्गें। किं हें वद्रियसिविणेहें
किं देहे जीवियसंदेहें। डझेउ चत्तसारु संसारउ
महु चंदप्पड सरणु भडारउ । पुणु वीणावजे सियसेविउ
णञ्चवियउ तिणि वि महंएघिउ । लीलाकमलणिहियवहुसांसें
णिग्गंतेण तेण जुवईसें। घत्ता–ता दिट्ठ पुलिंदउ दीणमणु सबरीविओयसिहिदड्डतणु । परितायहुँ परितायहुँ भणइ णिसुणंतहं कारुण्णउ जणइ ॥ ११॥ 15
12 Nagakumara visits the habitation, in Patala, of the demon who had carried
away the Bhilla's wife. सो पुच्छिउ किण्णरिभत्तारें
भणु किं वणु बहिरिउ पुकारें। चवह चिलाउ पत्थु भाभासुरु
कालगुहंते वसइ भीमासुरु। सरलकमलदलदीहरणेती
तेण महारी पणइणि हित्ती। दीणुद्धरणु भडारा भावहि
जइ सकहि तो लहु देवावहि । ता तं वणयरवयणु पडिच्छिउ
भोयणु तहो वणयरहो पयच्छिउ । सई भुत्तउ भुत्तुत्तरकालए.
सहुं वाले पइसरिवि पयालए। पायालिं दाणवभवणुल्लउ
दिट्ट अदिट्टपुन्छ अइभल्लउ । पंचवण्णधयवडहिं पसाहिउ
मोतियकणरंगावलिसोहिउ ।
३ D° बिंबिउ. ४ E° सोत्तर. ५ E इज्झिउ. ६0 विनि वि णियदेविउ; E तिण्णि वि णियदेविउ.
७ C कीला. ८ E समरी, ९ E° हो. 12. १C इत्थु. २ : हत्ती. ३ E तें. ४ A BC वालिं. ५ E पयसरिवि. ६ DE पायाले. ___ E दाणुव. ८ BD अइट्ठ; C अइट्ट. ९ C मुत्तियकरणंगावलि.

|

Page #126

5. 13. 11.]
णवकप्पदुमपल्लवतोरणु कट्टघडिउ णं जीवें मुक्कउ
गय बिणि वि जण वीर महाइय
वीरु णिहालिवि ण किउ णिवारणु । थिउ पडिहारु बोरि तुहिक्कउ । असुरत्थाणु खणेण पराइय ।
घत्ता - वम्महदंसणे उक्कंठियउ सीहासणे असुरु ण संठियउ । सुरसमरसह अणिट्टियउ अग्धंजलि करिव समुट्टियउ ॥ १२ ॥
णायकुमारचरि
13
The demon honours Nagakumara; the Bhilla's wife is restored to him and the prince acquires a sword, a couch, and many other gems.
रणविणु मणहरु णिवसणु । ग्यणकरंडणामु सेज्जायलु ।
कुसुमसरपसर करिकरकर ।
अवहारहि पहु दिव्वें चित्तें । तं 'पहु तुम्हागमणहो कारणु । देहिं समेरि समरहो सुहकारिणि । भिल्लै अवलोइय विर्यसंते । अर्जें वि रयणई तुहुं परिरक्खहि । य एयो आयो दिजसु ।
घत्ता - तं तिहुर्यणरइ कण्णारयणु तं मंडलग्गु तं मणिसयणु । मणहो जि हुंति रहराइयहो जगे पुष्कयंततेयाहियहो ॥ १३ ॥
दिउ आस किउ संभासणु असिवरु सूरहं सुरहं वि णिम्मलु लइ लइ ललियलील ललणावर रक्खयाई मई तुज्झु णिमित् जं कि मई वणरपियहारणु ता मयणेण भणिउ मणहारिणि सा वि समपिय तेण तुरंतें पुणु पहु पभणइ दणुय णिरिक्वहि अगर वाहो विउ करेजसु
इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामं किए महाकइपुप्फयंतविरइए महाकवे कण्णाकरवालदिव्वसेजालंभो णाम पंचमी परिच्छेड समत्तो । ॥ संधि ॥ ५ ॥
नागकुमार....८.

१० A घडिं. ११ C वारे.
13. १ C मणहर . २ CE सूरहासुरविणिम्मलु. ३ E कइ ४ C मई किउ ५ ABD सबरि. ६ C. E. विहसंतें ६ E अज्जु वि. ८ E तिहुवणरह ९ D राययहो; E राहियहो.
५७
10

5
10

Page #127

VI
Nagakumara visits the cave called Kanchana Guha'. णेहणिबंधु णिउंजिवि भीमासुरमणु रंजिवि ।
सवणहिययहरु बोल्लिवि कालगुहाणणु मेल्लिवि ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥ णिग्गंते जंते विउलवहे
केसरिकिसोरकयहरिणवहे। सिरिणायकुमारे पुच्छियउ
अच्छेरयाणिलउ णियच्छियउ । जइ तो तुहुं महु सञ्चउ कहहि उवयारिहे किं हियवउ रहहि । ता दूरंतरे थाएवि चविय
सवरे कंचणगुह दक्खविय । वाले सहुँ गउ कंपियसिहरि
तहिं झत्ति पइट्ठउ पुरिसहरि । मणिरसणाकिंकिणिणीसणिय
देवय णामेण सुदंसणिय । गहियंग्यवत्तेससहरमुहिय
चल्लिय रइरमणहो संमुहिय । लहु अन्भागयपडिवत्ति कैय
आघोसइ सई भो चत्तभय । णमितित्थहो लग्गिवि णिउणमइं मई रक्खियाउ विजाउलई। हुँउ भल्लउ आयउ जं णिवइ
भो भो सुंदर तुहुं विमलमइ । घत्ता-ता पभणइ मयरद्धउ कहिं महु विजउ सिद्धउ ।
णिरवसेसु सुरसारिए भणु संबंधु भडारिए ॥१॥
Sudarsanadevi tells Nagakumara how Jitasatru, the son of Vidyadhara
Vidyutprabha, acquired vidyas there. ता कहइ सुदंसण मयपउरे
इह रययमहीहरे अलयउरे । विजप्पहु णामें खयरवइ
तहो विमला गेहिणि हंसगइ । 1. १ D omits ध्रुवकं. २ C हरिणि, ३ E अग्घ. ४ D वत्तु. ५ E गय. ६ E णउणमइ.
__ E तुहूं.

Page #128

8. 3. 12.]
णायकुमारचरिउ जियसत्तु पुंतु इत्थाइयउ
महु केरई मणे सम्माइयउ। एत्थत्थए णमिणाहहो णविउ
एत्थत्थए मंतु तेण जविउ । पयघयदहिदुद्धहि मिल्लियउ
सउवीरें णीरें उल्लियउ। सुद्धोयणु भोयणु अहिलसिउ
मासुल्लउ रुहिरुल्लउ सुसिउ । सायारह बारह गलिय तेहो
णिम्मच्छर वच्छर सुंदरहो। सुरसुक्खरु अक्खरु झाइयउ
विजाणिउ रुंबउँ आइयउ। किं किजइ पेसणु देव भणु
जा घोसइ दिव्वपुरंधिगणु। ता तासु झत्ति सुत्तंतियां
जगपूरहं तूरहं सद्द सुउ। घत्तातेण सणियडि णियच्छिय आलोयणिय पपुच्छिय। __उट्ठिउ भुअणविमद्दउ किं वायउ तूरयसद्दउ ॥२॥
3 Jitasatru's panegyric of sage Suvrata. सा भासइ जायरयव्वयहो
उप्पण्णउ केवलु सुन्वयहो । सविसायकसायरायहरहो
परमेट्ठिहे णमिजिणगणहरहो। तहिं जायउ विविहसुरागमणु
बहुतूराणिणायभरियभुअणु। ता णिग्गउ सो गैउ जोइयउ
केवलि केवलसिरिराइयउ। संथुउ परमेसर तुहुं सरणु
पइं भिण्णउ इंदियणाणवरणु । रयजलवाहहो बैद्धउ वरणु
विद्धंसिवि घल्लिउ भवमरणु। पई एंतु णिवारिउ जमकरणु
पई पंचविहु वि णिजिउ करणु । पण लयउ मणिकणयाहरणु
पई ण कियउ णियदेहहो भरणु। पई मण्णिय णउ णिवसिरि तणु वि माणिक्कु वि सरिसउ तुह तणु वि । तुहुं दुजणसयणे समाणमणु तुहुं मंदरधीरु महासमणु ।
10 घत्ता-तुहुं कयसाहुपसंसए जिण भूसियउ अहिंसए ।
सुव्वय मुणिवरसारउ तुहं सोधम्म भडारउ ॥३॥ 2. १Comits पुत्तु. २ E केरए; D केरउ. ३ C वुद्धहिं. ४ CE मेल्लियउ. ५ C लहो. ६ A सुर
सुक्खरुक्खरुज्झाइयउ; B सुररुक्खसुक्खकरु झाइयउ; DE सोक्खरु. ७ E रुबिउ. ८ C सुत्तंते
सुउ; E सोतत्ति. ९ E भुवण. 3. १ D जयरविगुणगणहो. २C भुयणु; E भुवणु. ३ C गउ. ४ MSS. परमेसरु. ५ ABD
बहु उवयरणु. ६ C इंतु. ७ E सयणि. ८ ABD महासवणु. ९ E सोधम्म.

Page #129

4
Suvrata's lecture on the transitary nature of worldly acquisitions.
खयकालहो आयहो किं कुणइ । छत्ते छायउ किं उवयरइ । चमराणिलु सासाणिलुं धरइ । किं आउणिबंधणु णउ ल्हसइ । विकिंकर वइवसकिंकरहं । महिहरसमाण गयँघड जि गय । किं मणुर्यहं लग्गर रज्जगंहु । रायत्तणु संझाराउ जिह ।
उ एंतु मिच्छु दुग्गे खलिउ । चिंधे खयचिंधु ण ढंकियउ | परिवढइ पसरियदहिकरु । भक्खि वंकावर मुहकमलु । अणुहुंजियलच्छीसिव । के के पडिय ण रउरवे ॥ ४ ॥
अंतेउरु अंतेउरु हणइ साहु कतो किं कर
उ केहिं म मरणदिणे उवरह
मुँहु रायपट्टबंधे वसई भणु किं करत णिभयकर हं काले हरण हय किं ण हय ण रहेहिं रहिज्जइ जमँहु वहु होइवि जाइवि सहस त्ति किह लिहक्कउ णरु णियभयवसघुलिउ पहवंतु सेयबेयंकियउ असिपाणिएण गुरुपावतरु तहो केराउ कैडुयउ दुक्खफलु
पुप्फयंत विरइयउ
घत्ता-रजीकंखए गहिय णिव गणहणहरवे
5.
Jitasatru's renunciation and instruction to the Vidyas to await the advent of Nagakumara.
परमेसर दुक्किउ अवहरमि ता मुणिणा जाणिउ चरमतणु इंदियसुहतरुपल्लवरसिउ सज्झायसुर्णियलणिरोहियउ सुझाणखंभि बंधिवि धरिउ

किं रजें हउं जिणतउ करमि । तं दण्णउ बहुविहसीलगुणु । मणवारण ते णाकुसिउ । पवयणवयणेहिं संबोहियउ । मुणिमेट्टै वज्जियदुच्चरिउ ।
6.4 1.

5
10
4. 9 A उव्वयरइ; C उव्वरह. २E कहमि. ३ E सासाणिरु ४ BD सहु. ५ E कालेण एण. ६ E घडिय. C जमहो. ८ E मणुवहं. ९ ABD रायगहु. १० ABCD एउ; E णउ हंतु. ११ E पहिवंतु. १२ C चिंधिं. १३ कडयउ १४C रज्जकंखए गहिणिव. १५ E णारयरणहणुहणुरवि.
७
5.
१E णाकुसिउ २ E सुणिलय. ३ C वयणहं.
६०
5

Page #130

6. 6. 15. ]
सहावे मग्गे परिठविउ विष्णाणभयवरदाइणिउ पैभणति रई जिणसासणए भणु भणु एवहि कहो अवयहुं सीसें गुरु पुच्छिउ दुरियहरु गुरु कहइ विणासियमयणमए
धत्ता - पुत्तु जयंधररायहो यहं पेसणु देस
परभीमयरु
जाएं, रिसिणा
मणि कपियउ
आसावसणा
दीहरणहरा
बहुपणिया
कंकालिणिया
संसूलिणिया
भीसावणिया
विद्दावणिया
उम्मोहणिया
अक्खोहणिया
आरोहणिया
रिउमारणिया
महिदारणिया

गायकुमारचरिउ
भणु किं ण पाउ धम्मै खवि । तहिं अवसर आयउ जोइणिउ । तुम्ह अहहं णउ पेसणए । आणत तुह दासिउ करहुं एयहं को जोग्गउ पैंवरु णरु । fragई जिणवरे बावीसमए ।
होही लच्छिसहायहो । अहिकुमारु पहु होसह ॥ ५ ॥
Ꮾ
The Vidyas.
विज्जाणियरु |
णिजियअरिणा ।
महु अप्पियउ ।
पयडियदसणा |
पिंगलचिहरा |
बहुलोयणिया ।
कावालिणिया ।
लंबिरथणिया ।
संतावणिया ।
सम्मोहणिया ।
संखोहणिया ।
उत्तारणिया ।
संबोहणिया ।
णिद्दारणिया ।
पहचारणिया ।
10
15
४ C सुसहावे. E सुपहावें. ५ This line and the next are incomplete in C. ६ E *हे. ७ AE पवरणरु. ८ C णिव्वुए.
-
5
6.
१ D भीमायरु, २ D जायं. ३ B कंपियउ ४ C पिनल ५ AB omit this, while CE read सइसूलिणिया ६ AB उब्बोहणिया; E ornits this line ७E आखोहनिया.
६१

10

Page #131

जलतारणिया
असिथंभणिया
बलसुंभणिया
जमसंखलिया
मविभलिया
7.
लीलाललिया
दादुजलिया
सव्वोसहिया
तारुण्णहरी
अंधारयरी
कोवारुणिया
गहणासणिया
यत्ता - सुरणरविसहरपुज्जउ देवि गुणसंपुण
तं सुणिवि पर्याबंधुरु चवइ अच्छंतु ताम तुह गिरिविवरे
संगामरंगपरिभ्रमणपडु
भड सुंदरि अवरु वि अच्छरिङ एत्थत्थि कालवेयालगुह तो तहिं जि पइड चंडभुउ जियसत्तु केरी दविणणिहि रयणीयरु पुच्छिवि लयउ वसु

पुष्यंतविरइयउ
Nagakumara accepts the Vidyas but directs them to await his orders there. He then visits the cave called ' Kalavetalaguha', and acquires much wealth. He also sees the old bow of Jitasatru in the 'Demon hole '.
सरवारणिया ।
रर्यसंभणिया ।
खलंडंभणिया ।
जालावलिया ।
फणिमेहलिया ।
मरुचंचलिया |
विज्जुलिया ।
वीसासुहिया ।
बहुरुवधरी ।
चंदकसरी ।
वैवारुणिया |
कहपेसणिया ।
लइ लइ एयउ विजउ ।
तुह पुण्णेण जि दिण्णउ ॥ ६ ॥
7
परं दिष्णु पडिच्छिउ महं विलइ । जयमंगलरवगंभीरयरे ।
E रह° ९ E खलभंडाणिया. १२ Comits this. १३ CE गुणवित्थिण्णउ .
१ ABCE णिसुणिवि. २ E पयबंघुरु. ३ E होउ.
६२
[6. 0. 10
देजसु जइहुं आवइ सुहड । ता ता कुमारहो वजरिउ । तर्हि जाइवि पइसहि चंदमुह । वेया थुइवयणेहिं थुङ । तहो ढोयउ उ पञ्चक्ख विहि । णियपुण्णसुवण्णपवण्णकसु ।
१० D मयविंभणिया; E मयभिंभलिया.

20
25
5
११E रुय.

Page #132

8. 9. 1.]
तर्हि हुंउ सुंदरु णीसरिउ कमकीलऐ पहणिवि णट्टमउ धणु दिव पुणैरवि तर्हि ठविउ पडिणिग्गड तं गउ जिणभवणु णियपियसाहसर्विभियमईहिं आयणिउ वइयरु गोहीणीहिं धत्ता - आणंदंधिवकंदउ पहुणा वाहिiइंदउ
जहिं काणणं णग्गोहतरु दिट्ठउ परमेसरु कुसुमसरु आएसपुरिसुं परियाणियउ तं दिडु जयंधरणिवत पुच्छिउ कामें किं आइयउ मंडलिउ कहइ णियगोत्तकउं वर्णमाला बाला महु घरिणी तहे तुहुं वरु जोइहिं भासियउ संदरिसियसीहवग्घमुहहो एत्थु जे पयडियपरिपिक्कदले
णायकुमारचरि
9.
8
Nagakumara is visited by Vanaraja.
घत्ता - इय सहिणाणें जाणियउ
महु भिच्चयणें संभाणियउ

तरुरक्खसविवरु पईसरिउ । महिधित्तउ ढंढरु कट्टमउ । जिह जियसत्तु चिरु णिम्मविउ । ससिमिरु संपत्तउ गयगमणु । किण्णरिमणहरितिहुयणरइहिं । संचलिउ पहु सहुं वाहिणिहिं । हरिणसिंगखयकंदउ ।
पुच्छिउ मग्गु पुलिंदउ ॥ ७ ॥
हुंत पलट्टि सर्वरु । आवासिउ सणरै जणत्तिहरु । भिच्चहिं जाइवि परियाणियउ । झसकेउ देउ किं सो मणउ । को तुहुं विपण विराइयउ । गिरिसिहरणयरे वणराउ हउं । लच्छीमइ सुय णयणहिं हरिणि । परं समरहो विरहु विणासियउ । लद्वउ विजउ कंचणगुहहो । आवेष्पिणु थिउ वडतरुहे तले । आसि रिसिहिं वक्खाणियउ । तेण बप्प सम्माणियउ ॥ ८ ॥
9
G
Vanaraja entertains Nagakumara and marries his daughter Lakshmimati to him. पणवेपणु कामिणिकीलणहो' णिउ तेण कुमारु णिहेलण हो' ।
७ C गउ तं.
८° हैं. ९ C गोहिणिहिं.
४ CE होंतउ. ५ CE कीलई ६ C पुणु. १० E गंयदउ.
8.
१ C होंतउ. २ C समरु. ३ E सिमिरु. ४ AE पुरिस ५ C परिमाणियउ; D पहु आणियउ; E परिजाणियउ. ६ C तणुउ ७ C विणएविणु राइयउ ८ C जोयहिं. ९ E कंचणु विज्जउ गुहह . १० E जि परिपाडिरि पिकदले.
१E° हे.
६३
10
-
15

5
10

Page #133

10
पुप्फयंतविरहयउ
[ 0.9.2बहिं ण्हविउ विलेवणु ढोइयउ देवंगु वत्थु संजोइयउ। भाहरणु सरीरे विप्फुरई
मयरद्धउ परहियवउ हरह। भोयणसंचारु ससालणयं
विउलं गहण व्व ससालणयं । मिहुणं पिव णेहभावभरियं
कव्वं पिव मत्तासंर्वेरियं । गईकम्मु व साउणिबंधयरं
णमु पिव णाणारसपवरं । संझामुह व्व जणरंजणयं
कातंतं पिव कयविंजणयं । घरकइवित्तं पिव विमलपयं
केसरिकुल व्वं णिण्णट्टगयं । भुत्तं पंचिंदियसुक्खयरं
दिण्णं कोसं देसं णयरं। घत्ता-अण्णहि दिणे करिवरगइ परिणाविर्यं लच्छीमइ । सो वम्महु सा रई सई किं वण्णमि हडं जडकइ ॥९॥
10 Nagakumaia meets sage Srutidhara and listens to his religious discourse.
वरभवणजाणवाहणसयणासणपाणभोयणाणं च ।
वरजुवइवत्थभूसणसंपत्ती होइ धम्मेण ॥ घृतप्लवप्लावितगारुडोदनं दधीन्दुकुन्दोज्वलकांतिपेसलम् ।
मरीचिखंडाम्लितशांकसंयुतं ददामि दंदास्यति यः स धन्यः॥ अण्णहिं वासरे कयवयकिरियर सुइँहरु णामे परमाईरियउ। णंदणवणे फलिहसिलायलए
उवविट्ठउ ससहरणिम्मलए । झसचिंधे दिट्टिहें ढोइयउ
पुणु पुणु वंदिउ पोमाइयउ । पुच्छियउ धम्मु जइ वजरई
जो सयलहं जीवहं दय करइ । जो अलियपयंपणु परिहरइ
जो सच्चसउच्चे रइ करइ । पेसुण्णउ कक्कसवयणसिहि
ताडणबंधणविद्दवणविहि ।
10 जो ण पउंजइ खयभीरुयह
दीणाणाहहं पसरियकिवहं । जो देइ महुरु करुणावयणु
परदव्वे ण पेरइ कह व मणु । २ C omits the portion from विप्फुरइ to भोयणसंचारु in the next line, ३ BD भोयणयंचारु. ४ D संचरियं. ५ । गयकम्म व. ६E कयवंजणयं. ७ A कुलत्थ.
८ MSS परिणाविउ. ९ CE सई रइ. 10. १CE मंजुवाजनं. २ E ददावि. ३ C सुअहरु; E सुवहरु. ४ - परमायरियउ, ५ E जोइयउ.
६E ए. ७ E भीरुवहं. ८C स्वहं; E उयहं.

Page #134

8. 12. 5.]
णायकुमारचरिउ वजइ अदत्तु णियपियरवणु
जो ण घिवइ परकलत्ते णयणु। जो परहणु तिणसमाणु गणइ जो गुणवंतउँ भत्तिए थुणइ । घत्ता-एयई धम्महो अंगई . जो पालइ अविहंगई ।
सो जि धम्मु सिरि तुंगई अण्णु कि" धम्महो सिंगई ॥ १० ॥
15
11
On inquiry the sage relates the history of Vanaraja's ancestors. आउच्छिउ पुणु मयणेण जइ
वणराउ चिलाउ किं ण णिवइ । किं णरवइ कहिं वि वसंति वणे णउ फिट्टइ वट्टइ भंति मणे । ता पभणइ मुणि सुणि विविहघरे सुपसिद्धपुंडवद्धणणयरे। अवराईउ महिवइ छिण्णदुहु
सो सोमवंसरुहु सोममुहु। देविउ सच्चवइ वसुंधरिउ
णेहुजल सासवसुंधरिउ । तहे एकहे अइवलु भीमवलु
अण्णेकहे गंदणु दलियखलु । रिसि जायउ इंदियपसरु हिउ
अवराइउ रज्जु मुएवि थिउ । भीमाबलि भुयबलि चौलियउ
अइबलहो रजु उद्दालियउ। अइबलु बलेण सहुं णीसरिउ
एत्थेत्थ बप्प सो अवयरिउ । धत्ता-कुसुमियफलियमहावणु वण्णफुल्लविविहावणु।
10 वहुववहारपवट्टणु एउ तेण किउ पट्टणु ॥ ११ ॥
12 Nagakumara sends Vyala against Somaprabha, king of Pundravardhana
for getting the kingdom restored to Vanaraja. एत्तहिं सो राणउ भीमबलु
जामच्छइ पालियधरणियेलु । ता तासु महाभीमंकु हुउ
तगुरुहु णं सुरवरु सग्गचुउ । तहो सोमप्पहु णं णवतरण
सो संपइ तहिं पालइ धरणि । तिहिं एत्यु वि रायहो अइबलहो सुउ जाउ महाबलु परबलहो । तहो जायउ णंदणु गुणभरिउ
वणराउ णाई सुरु अवयरिउ । 5 ९ C संखाहिउ तिणसमाणु. १० C°हं. ११ । वि. 11. १ A कन्न. २ E° रायउ, ३ E° हि. ४ A वालियउ. ५ D° हु. 12. १० एत्तहे. २ ABD धरणिछलु. ३ ABCE omit this and the following line.
नागकुमार....९.
- ६५

Page #135

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[0. 12.0जिम तित्थु एत्थु रजंतरई
गय बप्प चयारि णिरंतरई । तं णिसुणिवि गंपि णिहेलणहो सुह चिंतिय णियमणे ससयणहो । मयरद्धएण भडु सदियउ
तुहुं विक्कमेण णं भहियउ। तुह भइयए खल सेवंति गिरि
भुंजंति समेइणि सुर्यण सिरि। तुहं लग्गणतरुवंरूं सजणहं"
तुडं कालसप्पु किर दुजणहं । 10 जैजाहि बप्प देदेहि महि
ससुरहो रिउ मारिवि लच्छि सहि । घरकतिए ससहरकंतिहरु
पुरु पुंडे पुंडवद्धणु पैवरु। घत्ता-ता पसाउ पभणेविणु पहुकमकमल णवेविण। गउ दुल्लंघपयारउ
पुरवरु सत्तुहे केरउ ॥१२॥
13 Vvala at Pundravardhanapura tries to achieve his object by peaceful
___persuasion, but fails. भडो वालणामो अरीणं विरामो। पराभेयथामो
स रामाहिरामो। पइट्ठो समग्गं
णिवत्थाणमग्गं । णिणा तेण उत्तं अहो रायउत्तं। झसंकं विसंकं अवं विवेक। कुलायासचंदं
मईयं णरिंदं । जसेणं वलक्खं पयाबंधुरक्खं । ण किं वेसि वीरं सुरिंदद्दिधीरं। सैरिद्धीसमिद्धो तुहं सो विरुद्धो। भडे पुंजिऊणं गए सजिऊणं।
10 हए हक्किऊणं
रहे जोत्तिऊणं । बलं बुझिऊणं रणे जुज्झिऊणं । भयं भजिऊणं ममं णिजिऊणं ।
४ CE तेत्थु. ५ E. हे. ६ CE चिंतिउ. ७ ARDE तुहं. ८८ सोवंति. ९CE सुअण.१० A omits वरु. ११ E हो. १२ । मजाहि. १३ D पुंड. १४ C क्वरु. १५ CE °प्पिणु.
१६ ABD दुल्लंघु. 18. १ E विअंक. २ ABCD मइए; ३ E omits this and the next line. VAB भडो.

Page #136

3. 14. 12.]
महि भुंजतो
अरीसेण घुटुं अणेयं चवंतो
संमुजाहाणा
मँहग्गे सुदीणो
तुमं तुझ राउ
धत्ता — कुद्धु अबद्धपयंपिरु
दूर्वउ माणु विहंडिवि
णायकुमारचरि
तं सुणिवि उट्टिय आणंयर घइरिहिं वेढि चउदिसिहिं सूरु असहियकक्कसकरटक्करहो
रंगइ णिग्गइ वंचइ वलइ सुंभइ भइ चपिवि धरह संचूरइ जूंरइ वाहरइ विणिवारइ दारइ पइसरइ दीहरभासुरकरवालकरु आवंतु राउ रोसें फुरिउ मुसलेण किं ण सो ताडियउ
धत्ता-ससि व विडप्पें गिरपहु
तेण वि पासि तिगुत्तहो

Vyala vanquishes the forces of Somaprabha who then renounces the throne and becomes an ascetic.
14
अहं ते कयंतो ।
असचं सॅझुटुं ।
मयं णिव्वहंतो ।
णवीलाविलीणो
दुद्धरमच्छरकंपिरु ।
लहु दंडिवि मुंडिवि ॥ १३ ॥
G
वराओ णिहीणो ।
मयं पायराउ |
करवालसूलझसमुसलकर । णं ढंकिउ णहे जलहरेहिं सूरु । असे कासु विहित्तउ किंकरहो । उल्ललइ भिडइ भड पडिखला । पच्चारइ मारइ हुंकरइ । दलवट्टर लोट्टर णीसरह । छिंदइ भिंदइ रुहिरेंडं तरइ । णं विज्जुंविसिउ अंबुहरु । सहसा वाले बंधिवि धरिउ । महि हित्ती खणे विब्भाडियउ । करिवि मुक्कु सोमप्पहु | वउ लइयउ भयवंतहो ॥ १४ ॥
६७
५ CE सघुटं. ६ ABC omit समुज्जोयद्दीणो; D समुज्जाय.. • ABC omit महग्गे सुदीणो. ८ C दूअउ; E दूबहो.
15
14. DE आणायर. २ E वीरु. ३D जलहरेहिं. ४ C भूरइ; ACD also झूडइ. ५ D रुहिरं. ६ ABE विज्ज.
-
20

5
10

Page #137

पुयंत विरइय
15
Vanaraja is crowned king of Pundravardhana. King Vijayasimha of Supratishthapura, his wife Vijayasena, and sons Achheya and Abheya. Arrival of Muni Somaprabha.
दुच्चि हुँति गईओ साहसतुंगाण धीरपुरिसाणं । वेल्लहलकमलहत्था रायसिरी अहव पव्वज्जा ॥
साहियउ मणि जिणु दिव्वझुणि
हक्कारिउ पहु अवरु विससरु रायहरे गीयमंगलगहिरे
एत्त वि पवरपट्टपुरे पहु विजयसीहु घरसरकरिण दुहं पि अछेयाभेय सुर्य एक्कहिं दिणे जाएवि बे वि जण थिय ते जिणभवणे छुहाधवले उवसमहरु पढियउ पंडियउ आयउ छुडु छुडु उवविद्धुं जह
घत्ता - चउविहसिद्धारा हणु
दिट्ठउ सिरिसोमप्पहु

जोईयं सुरुवयं
बालहिं जंपियं
जायउ णिग्गंथु महत्थु मुणि । आयउ णं सुरवरिंदु ससुरु । arrest पट्टु णिबद्ध सिरे । रायालए भेरीवमुंहुरे । तहो विजयसेण णामें घरिण । संजाया वडपारोहभुर्यं । जिणवंदणहत्तिए सुद्धमण । टणटणटणंत घंटामुहले । गुरुणा सहुं मेणि हिंडियउ । पणविउँ कुमारजुयलेण तहि ।
णियसेयंसपसाहणु ।
बीउ सोमप्पहु ॥ १५ ॥
16
The princes learn from him about Nagakumara.
लोयचोजभूवयं ।
हा विहिस्से विप्पियं । दिण्णवेरिभंगउ |
एरिसो वि सुंदरो । किं हुआ दियंबरो |
[6.15 1.
――――
लक्खणंकियंगउ
धीरिमाए मंदरो कम्मसंवरो
5
15. १ साहासिओमाणधीरपुरिसाणं २ E पडिवज्जा ३ D सुपइट्टु; E सुवइट्ठ. ४ E रायालें. ५ ५E महुरे. ६ E° अ. ७ E पडियउ ८ C मेयणि ९ ABCE उवविट्ठ. १० C पणविय. ११ D रिसि.
16. १ C लोइयं. २ CE भूअयं ३D विहस्स; E वियस्स.
६८

5
10

Page #138

6. 17. 10. ]
किंण भुत मेइणी
लोण सायरांतिया
तं सुणेवि जोइणा
एस पुंडवणे
पण आरिकंधरो
तस्स णंदणो सरो तस्स किंकरो वरो
तेण णिजिओ इमो
लजिऊण संर्जुओ णाणमग्गआसिओ
घत्ता--ता उप्पण्णविवेयहिं जसु भिच्चै रणे रुज्झइ
णायकुमारचरिउ

०
दिव्वभोयदाइणी |
हेमसारवंतिया |
भासियं विराइणा ।
पत्थिओ महावणे |
रायओ जयंधरो ।
17
Achheya and Abheya visit Nagakumara and take up service under him.
अम्हहं सो राणउ जयविजंह पिउ पणवेपणु गय विविहजणु थिय णायकुमारदुवारे पर पडिहारे रायहो वजरिउ अच्छइ दुवारि भणु किं कर पहुणा उत्तु दक्खवहि लहु परियाणिवि णिवइहे मणचरिउ पणवंत दिट्ठ जित्ताहवेण जयकुमार पहसियमुहेण
इय भाणवि वे वि मायंगगइ | पुरु विउलु पुंडवद्धणु सवणु । हत्थ वदालिये लंबकर । परमेसर पुरिसजुयलु धरिउ । किं पइसउ किं अज वि धरमि । भडसंगहु भूलणु बप्प महु । ते बे वि तासु दाविय तुरिउ । सुग्गीवहणुव णं राहवेण । सपसाएं अइगुरुआयरेण । rers हे वित्थणाई ।
आसणतंबोलई दिण्णाई
-
लच्छपोमिणीसरो ।
सुटुबद्धमच्छरो ।
४E वणिया ५ CE एसु. ६ CE संजओ.
संगरे सविक्कम |
जाओ तओजुओ । सुणरणवासिओ |
उत्तु अछेयाभेयहिं । सोम पहु बज्झ ॥ १६ ॥
६९
17. १ C विजइ २ Cय. ३ E दालयलंबिकर. ४E °यउ ५ ABCE omit this line and D gives it in the margin 6 E° याई.
-
10

15
5
10

Page #139

पुष्फयंतविरइयउ
[8. 17. 11रइवइणा पुच्छिय दिण्णदिहि तेहिं वि भासिय वित्तविहि । जाया किंकर करवालधर
भुयबलपरियडियगरुयभर । किं इक्कु पयाबंधुरु सुकिउँ
भुंजइ अण्णु वि विहिणा विहिउ । घत्ता-बहुरमणिहिं बहुरयणहिं बहुभिश्वहिं बहुसयहिं ।
परियरियउ सो गंदा पुष्फयंतु जो वंदह ॥१७॥
इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामंकिए महाकइपुप्फयंतविरइए महाकम्वे विजाणिहिअछेयाभेयवीरलंभो णाम छटो परिच्छेउ समत्तो ॥
संधि ॥६॥
७ D गुरुव. ८ E सुकुउ. ९ Eरयणेहिं. १० D परियरिउ.

Page #140

पणइणि पियवयणंहि रंजे पणु वाले समउ अळेयाभेयहि
Nagakumara starts for Urjayanta mountain and reaches a poisonous mango grove.
लच्छीमइ पिउगेहे थविवि सुरासुरवंदहो ।
णायकुमारु सवीरु गउ उर्जितगिरिदा ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥
दुंदुहि गज्जइ वज्जर झल्लरि वग्गइ भडबलु डोल्लइ मेइणि हयउल हिलिहिलिसद्दवियारे गय विलंबिघंटाटंकारे मग्गु ण सुज्झइ लोयणहारे स पहुणा साह वश्चंतउ तर्हि दिउ अंबयवणु केहउ णावद्द तिउरवइरिगलकंदल मुच्छियपडियभसलकसणुजलु स संपत्तउ विसतरुवरवणु तडियइं दूसइं बहुमंडवियउ बद्धा हरि मणमुणियकुसासण
1.
VII
1

घत्ता - कुडिलंकुसवसएहिं णिश्चमेव पडिवण्णउ ।
जणणभवणे सहसति थवेष्पिणु । तिर्हि घरणिहिं सह ससहरतेयहिं । चल्लइ राणउ अरिकरिकेसरि । कंपs फणिवर खिजर णाइणि । रहवर चलिये चक्कचिक्कारें । किं पिण सुम्म अलिझंकारें । उड्डियपयहयरयपब्भारें । अडेर जलती णामें पत्तउ । विसभरियउ विसहरमुहुं जेहउ । साहामयसुयचलपिंछुजलु । णरकंकालरासिपंडुरतलु ।
णावर हरसिरु हडविद्दसणु । मुंडिया दासी जिह थवियउ । णं कुसीस परिगणियकुसासणं ।
—
हेत्थिहिं सोहइ दाणु जेहिं सबंधणु दिष्णउ ॥ १ ॥
१E° वयणिहिं. २ A वालिं. ३ E अलय. ४ C ललंती. ५A 'तणु. ६ ABCE omit this line; D adds it in the margin ७ E मणि ८ E णु. ९D इत्येहिं.
--
6

10
15

Page #141

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
17. 2. 1
He encamps there and enjoys the poisonous mangoes without any harm. भमियई दमियई सद्दई मुक्कई
रहचकई तुण्हिक्कइं थक्कई । उग्गीवाणणु काणणे हिंडइ
कड्डयवेल्लि णउ दंतहिं खंडइ । करहुल्लउ दक्खारसु मग्गइ
अवरहिं महुरहिं वेल्लिहि लग्गइ । डज्झउ रूई केण ण याणिय
बोकडजडविडसत्थे माणिय । कुंजरु पउरु गवेसइ सल्लइ
जासु सरते हियवउ सल्लइ । करहहो पीलु णिरारिउँ रुञ्चइ
अण्णु ताए आसण्णु वि मुच्चइ । घोलतेण रुद्धभूभाएं
फलपवालकिसलयसंघाएं । रत्तउ लंबमाणु णग्गोहउ
महिसिहि भाक्खिजइ णग्गोहउ । दुद्धरभारकिणंकियवरतणु
को वि धवलु माणइ कोमलतणु । खरखरीहिं णिरु णिट्ठरु भुक्किउ काणणहरिणहं कण्णे खुईंकिउ । राउ सपरियणु रसु आकंखइ
गरलंबयफलाई आलुंखइ । को वि ण मरइ णेय मुच्छिजइ
जगे बलवंतु पुण्णु किं छिजा । चोजविसेसरसेण य रसियत
रायहो अग्गए थाइवि हसियउ। घत्ता-दुम्मुटुं णामें भिल्ल तेण णाउ पच्चारिउ ।
विस अंबयवणु एउ एण लोउ संघारिउ ॥२॥
10
15
Five hundred warriors offer their services to Nagakumara. March to Antarapura. गुरुतरुहलरसविसवसभग्गा
माणव जमपुरपंथे लग्गा। पेक्खु देव हडुई पुंजलियई
पलइं पलासिहि गिद्धहिं गिलियई । मई आहरण वत्थई लइयइं
पई पुण्णई संपुण्णइं रइयई। वइरि णं पहरइ णियइ णियत्तइ विसु वि अमियरूवेण पवत्तइ । णायकुमार देउ दइयाहिउ
अण्णण्णहो अण्णण्णे साहिउ ।
5
2. १ ABD विल्लिहिं. २ E रसतें. ३ E हि. ४ A णिरालिउ. ५ BD महिसेहिं. ६ AB का वि.
७ C रडुकिउ. ८ ABD विसु. 3. १D पुंजवियइं. २ C पलासहिं गिद्धिहिं. ३C पई पुण्णइं रइयहं आमित्तइं. ४ E °णि. ५ E
अमिउ पुण्णेण.

Page #142

7. 4. 13. ]
पत्तवत्तधरधरणीधीरहं तेहिं णवेष्पिणु भणिउ भडारा उज्जेणिर्हि मुणिणाहें सिट्ठउ पुट्ट जसइ सो तुम्हां पहु जा पडिवण्णु तेहिं विजयाणउं जंतें रह रहेण संदाणिउ
पडलियउ
अरिवम्महो साहिज्जु करेवउ सुंयणमणीयहं वि सुहंकर
णायकुमारचरि
धत्ता -- अंतरवणु संपत्तु जंतु जंतु रमणीसरु । अंतरपुरवरे अस्थि अंतरराउ णरेसरु ॥ ३ ॥
4
Nagakumara received by the king of Antarapura. The latter resolves to go to Girinagara to help the king against he attack of the king of indhu. Nagakumara expresses a desire to accompany him.
विजयविलासिणि हें लइयहो घरि पइसारिउ मंगलघोसें भणि पुरेसे सुं भुजं तई अहिणव तुम्हई अज्जु जे आया मैंडलियो अरिवम्महो जाय विलसियकामहें मज्झे खामहे कुमरि कारणे मच्छर भरियउ सिंधुवियव विसममहाभडु
आयई पंचसयई वरवीरहं । अम्हई किंकर देव तुहारा । विसहलुं जासु सरीरि पइट्ठउ । हुंदो सा 'महुमहु । भिच्चत्तणु ता दिष्णु पयाणउं । करिसंकडि करि कह वि हु णीणिउ ।
नागकुमार.... १०

सो समुह आयउ रद्ददइयो । अभागविहि कय परिओस । अच्छहु मंदिर कणकंतई । अम्हई रक्खिय सजणछाया । णियसससुयहो णिमित्तं णिहियहे । आसामहे गुणवइणामहे । सीहउरहो हुंतणीसरियउ । असिधारा दारियपर गयघड्डु । गिरिणयरेसहो उपरि चलियउ । अज्जु बप्प तहिं मइ जाएवउ । गमणो कारण कहिउ णरेसरे ।
घत्ता - पाहुणएण पवत्तु जइ वि ण रणे करु ढोयमि । मित्त तो वि हउं जामि सुहडभिडंत पलोयमि ॥ ४ ॥
10
६ C धरणीधरधीरहं. ७ E विसहरु.
4.
१ E सहु. २ DE add before this विहिणा रइपरमाणु व विहियहे. ३ CE आयहो. ४ E कुवरहिं. ५ C होंतउ. ६ E पजोवणु. ७E चडियउ ८E मई तहिं ९ ABC omit this line. १० D मणणयणहं; E मणाणवणहं. ११ E णारदें.
७३

5
10

Page #143

पुष्फयंतविरइयउ
[7. b. 1
March to Girinagara. संगामभेरीहि
णं पलयमारीहिं। भुअणं गसंतीहिं
गहिरं रसंतीहिं। सण्णद्धकुद्धाई
उद्बुद्धचिंधाई। उवबद्धतोणाई
गुणणिहियबाणाई। करिचडियजोहाई चलचामरोहाई। छत्तंधयाराई
पसरियवियाराई। वाहियतुरंगाई
चोइयमयंगाई। चलधूलिकविलाई कप्पूरधवलाई। मयणाहिकसणाई कयवइरिवसणाई। भडदुण्णिवाराई रहदिण्णधाराई। रोसोवउण्णाई
चलियाई सेण्णाई। तिहुयणरईसस्स लुयवइरिसीसस्स। कुलगयणचंदस्स अंतरणरिंदस्स। दुग्गावहारेण
जणपायभारेण । धरणी वि संचलइ मंदरु वि टलटलइ । जलणिहि वि झलझलइ विसहरु वि चलचलइ। जिगिजिगियखग्गाई णिहलियमग्गाई। समरेक्कचित्ताई गिरिणयरु पत्ताई। सुकयाइं फलियाई मित्ताई मिलियाई।
अरिवम्मरायस्स इच्छियसहायस्स। धत्ता--आयउ चंडपजोउ अरिवम्मु वि सण्णज्झइ ।
धीय ण देइ महंतु बलवंते सहुं जुज्झइ ॥५॥
Arivarma's warriors resolve to put up a gocd fight. सण्णज्झंतु भणइ भड वच्चमि
अजु वइरिसीसे रणु अश्चमि । 5. १C केधाइं. २ E उद्धद्ध. ३ D रोसाविउण्णाई; E रोसाइवउणाई. ४ C तिहुअण; E तिहुवण.
५E संजुज्झइ.

Page #144

5
7.7.8.]
णायकुमारचरिउ कड्डिवि अज्जु वइरिवणसोणिउ वड्ढउ असिवरे मेरउ पाणिउ । को वि भणइ उज्जयपय देप्पिणे पिसुणकर्तुं पहुपुरउ लुणेप्पिणु । हुर्यवहे घिवमि पेक्खु सुहडत्तणु कंते महारउ णं सुकइत्तणु। को वि भणइ लइ सत्थई सिक्खिउ अर्जु वराणणे हउं रणे दिक्खि। अज्जु धम्मु कयगुणझंकारउ
अर्जु मोक्खु महु बाणहो केरउ । को वि भणइ पहु भूमिणियत्तणु दिण्णउ सरिवि ण करमि णियत्तणु । चंचलु खुप्पई कुच्छियरंगई
धरियउ धरियउ पडइ कुसंगई। को वि भणइ खेलवेसावा.उ
खाउ अज्जु सिव हियउ महारउ । सामिहे केरउ रिणु आवग्गउ
को वि भणइ महुं वट्टइ लेग्गउ।। खट्टामरणे काई करेसमि
को वि भणइ सरसयणे मरेसमि। रायपसायसुसाउहे साउहे
अज्जु करमि हउँ छेउ पराउहे । घत्ता--णिग्गयाइं रोसेण मणिकंचण कवयंगई।
उहयबलई लग्गाइं सरवरपिहियपयंगई ॥ ६॥
The battle scene. Enemy's commander slain by Vyala. भडमुहमुक्कहक्कलल्लक्कई
भेसियसुक्कसक्कचंदक्कई । वजमुट्ठिचूरियसीसकर
उरयलभरियफुरियचलचक्कई । सुरकामिणिमणणयणणिरिक्कई विजयलच्छिसुरगणियमिरिक्कई । मोडियछत्तदंडधयसंडई
विहडियणिवडियाई सयखंडई । मुंडखंडखावियचामुंडई
रुंडपिंडडेवियभेरुंडई। महियलि लोट्टथोदुग्घोट्टई
कुलबलविहवमरट्टविसट्टई। लोहियलोहियाइं गयजीवई
जमभडणीयइं पित्तइं पीयई। रणरयमइयई मुच्छए घुलियइं हयमुहलालाजलविच्छलियई। 6. १E मेरउ असिवर पाणिउ. २ C उज्जय. ३ । देविणु. ४ DE कंठु. ५ C लुहेप्पिणु. ६ C
हुयवहो; E हुववहे. ७ CDE कंति. ८ C has अज्ज throughout. ९ E देक्खउ. १.C अज मोक्खु वहुवणहो केरउ, ११ E सरवि. १२ C खुप्पय. १३ D खलु. १४ E वेसागारउ.
१५ ABD वग्गउ. १६ AB खुट्टा'. १७ E करेव्वउ. १८ E णिग्गियाइं. 7. १० विरिकइं. २ E तुंड. ३ 5 लोट्टई. ४ E विहिव. ५ E °हिय, ६ D विच्छलियई.

Page #145

विलुलियंतमालापक्खलियई असिणेहसणभडहुयँ वहजालयई
जं सामंतपमुहु भडु मारिउ तं धाइ जयविजय भयंकर ते व अछेयायहिं संधिवि सयल सुहड संगरे ओसारिवि धरिउ कुमारें सीहउरेसरु पुच्छिउ अब्भुर्यभावियमइणा एहु कार्मु किं हुडणारायणु तेण उत्तर मई विण याणिउ एत्थाएं रिउफुरणु णिसुंभिउ अवरें उत्तु राय सिय से विहे
पुष्यंतविरइयउ
घत्ता - एहए सुहडवमालि कप्पहुमु जिह सूडिउ ।
वाले उ बाणेण दंडणाहु रणे पाडिउ ॥ ७ ॥
8
9.
Complete routing of the enemy who is himself captured by Nagakumara. The latter is introduced to Arivarma as his own nephew.
खग्गकरेण वइरि हक्कारिउ । चंड चंडपज्जोयहो किंकर । अयि नायकुमारही वंधिवि । पडिवलपहरणपसरु णिवारिवि । विडप्पे खयदिणणेसरु । अंतरपुरवइ गिरिपुरवइणा । दीस गुणमहंतु जसभायणु । अहिणउ आयउ घरे सम्माणिउ । चंग पाहुणएण वियंभिउ । उप्पणउ पुहई महविहे ।
'णिसुणेवि मामु संतोसिउ
पणवमाणु सससुर अवरुंडिउ ससुरें सुंदरु साहुकारिउ
कढिणगयापहारणिद्दलियई ।
सूल सेलकुंतग्गिर्हि हुलिई ।
धत्ता-एहु सो णायकुमारु परिरक्खियभूभायहो । भाइणेउ तुह होइ पुत्त जयंधररायहो ॥ ८ ॥
9
Nagakumara marries Jayavati, his maternal uncle's daughter.
जयजयस विजउ पघोसिउ । रणचंडर्हि भुयेदंडहिं मांडेउ । तेण वि बद्धउ रिउसाहारिउ ।

७६
[7.7.9
७ हुववह ८ C कुलियइं; E घुलियइं.
8.
१ C सामंतु पमुहभडु. २ D पचंडपजोयहो. ३ C रुंभेवि, ४ ABD अप्पिवि. ५ E णाय, ६
E अब्भुअ. ७ ABCE कासु. ८ E °हिं.
१E omits this foot २ E भुअ.
७

10
5
10

Page #146

7. 10. 18.]
णायकुमारचरिउ बद्ध जि सोहइ पटु णरिंदहो बद्ध जि सोहइ दंतु गेहंदहो। कव्वणिबंधु जि सोहइ णिवंजसु वद्ध जि सोहइ जगे पारयरसु। छुड मा णासउ खग्गालिंगणे
वद्ध जि सोहइ सुहडु रणंगणे । किं सोहंति ण बद्ध मउभड
परत विर पडंति घणथणभड । तुह पोरिसु किर केण खलिजइ तुह जसरासि केण मइलिजइ । इय संबोहिवि मुक्क सुहकरु
जयाविजयाहिउ जायउ किंकरु । घत्ता-पुरवरे सयल पइट्ट कयसोहावित्थारें।
गुणवइ मामहो धीय परिणिय णायकुमारे ॥ ९॥
10
10
Nagakumara's homage to the sages who attained salvation at the Urjayanta
mountain. A letter-bearer arrives. णिवचउरंगणिवा इव फेडिवि
थविवि तिक्खकरवाले ताडिवि। दुहुँ दीणहं सुहं अरिहुं हरोप्पिणु थिउ गिरिणयरणिवासु करेप्पिणु । देउ पयाबंधुरु किं वण्णमि
हउं णियकुकइत्तणु अवगण्णमि । वियडकडयकीलियसुरकंतहो
अण्णहिं वासरे गउ उजिंतहो । जिणवत्थावहारवउ संसिवि
लक्षणपंति फुरंति णमंसिवि। . णाणसिलहिं णियणाणवडंचलु धोइँउ वयजलेण कउ णिम्मलु। सिहरें पावियकेवलणाणइं
वंदिय मुणिवरणिव्वुइठाणइं। धित्तदेहकक्करदरिदुग्गई
सुरकामिणिभवपावणमग्गई। विरइयबंभणिरूवुद्देसई
थाणं गयप्फलणियरुद्देसई । डिंभयभयहरणेकविहाणई
जोईय जक्खिणिणिलयणिवाणई । दीणाणाहदिण्णधणपउरहो
पुणु आयउ सुंदर गिरिणयरहो। घत्ता-थिउ तहिं ससयणु जाम ता णं सिरिहक्कारउ ।
पत्तविहूसियकंटु पत्तु एक लेहारउ ॥१०॥
10
३ E गयंदहो. ४ E णिय'. ५ MSS बप्प. 11. १C बलचउरंग. २ C अरिहे; E अरिहि. ३ A थिरु. ४ 0 मणि मण्णमि. ५ CE उज्जेतहो.
६ E वंति. ७ E धोयउ. ८CE रूउ उद्देसई. ९ ABCD थाणु. १० CE जोइवि. ११ A णवाणइं. १२ E तिरिहकारिउ. १३ D पत्तु.
- ७७
-

Page #147

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
11
The letter is from Abhichandra, king of Gajapura, requesting Nagakumara for help against Vidyadhara Sukantha who had killed his brother Subhachandra of Kausambi and captured his seven daughters.
गयउरवणा उज्झियदप्पे चंदमुर्हे चंदाहावर्णे कुरुकुलपविउलणहयलचंदें सो मयरद्धपण अवलोइंड उववणणवदुमकीलियसुरवरे महु सुहचंदु भाइ गरुयोरउ ताहे' सुहद्दहे तेण विणीयउ
कमलप्पह कमला सुहमाणण आणंदप्पह णायसिरी सइ कणयमाल एयउ सत्त वि लह पत्तवसंतसमए विहसंतिउ दिउसो खयरें कण्णउ गंपि अलंघणयरे महमंदहो वज्जोयरिदेव पाणेसे कुलसकंठरुप्पिणिसुंयताएं
घन्ता - देव णियाउ आउ मारिवि भाइ महारउ ।

पहु तुहुं दुत्थियमित्तु मई तुम्हहं कउ कूवारउ ॥ ११ ॥
12
Nagakumara chivalrously responds to the request and meets Sukantha.
पिसुणिउ तुह जसु वरकइकव्वें
पिसुणिउ तुह जसु तंतीस
णिसुणिउ मई माहयलि पायालए
।
रयणमालघरिणीकंद मुयभायरकयसोयवियप्पै । लेहु विसजिउ जो अहिचंदे ।
एम कज्जु आहासह वाईउ । वच्छाजणव कोसंबी पुरे । वसइ सुहद्दापाणपियारउ । णिसुणि सत्त संजायउ धीयउ । कमलसिरि वियसियकमलाणण । कॅणउज्जल उज्जल पाडलगइ । आयणहि कुमार विहिवसगइ । वणे वसंततिलयम्मि रमंतिउ । मरगयमणिचामीयरवण्णउ । कहियउ तेण सुकंठखगिंदहो । णहयलगमणे जमभडवेलें । आवेष्पिणु णहयरणरराएं ।
-
11. १E° यउ २ E गरुआरउ. ३ E "हि. ४ D कणयकंति. ५ C पत्ते. ६ Eसुअ, १ Comits first three feet of this कडवक
12.
७८
[7. 11. 1
गाइएण सुइमरें दिव्वें । पिसुणिउ तुह जसु बंदिण णद्दे । विसहरेर्हि देवहि सग्गालए ।
-

5
10
15

Page #148

7. 14.7.]
णायकुमारचरिउ तं णिसुणेप्पिणु गउ जायंधरि हरिणगंधलुद्धउ णं केसरि। सहुं परिवार णिउ खगपुरिसंहिं कणयविमाणे वड्डियहरिसहि । पिहिउ अलंघणयरु चउरंगहिं
भडमायंगरहेहिं तुरंगहिं । घत्ता-ता णीसरिउ सुकं वइकंठु व परबलहरु। चावविहूसियदेहु सर मुअंतु जिह जलहरु ॥ १२॥
13 Nagakumara's rebuke and Sukantha's retort. णवजलहरेहिं वे जललव मुअंतेहिं दढकढिणपविवलयपरिबद्धदंतेहिं । रणझणियमणिकिंकिणीसोहमाणेहिं अणवरयपरियलियकरडयलदाणेहिं । सोवण्णसाडीणिबद्बुद्धचिंधेहि
करणासियागहियगयणाहगंधेहिं । दंतग्गणिभिण्णहरिणरवरंगेहिं
भूगोयरा खेयरा थिय मयंगेहिं । भणियं कुमारेण कयतियसतोसेण पाविट्ठ खद्धो सि एएण दोसेण । परधरणिपरतरुणिपरदविणकंखाए मरिहीसि दुच्चार खलचोरसिक्खाए। लवियं सुकंठेण मा मरसु ओसरसु णियजीवियाकाम कामिणिसुहं सरसु। .
घत्ता-ता दोहिं मि कुद्धेहिं णिल्लुरियपरविक्कम । मुक्का दीहर बाण कोवजलणजालासम ॥१३॥
14
The fight and Sukantha's end. धरियलोह तेण जि ते गुणचुय उजुय तेण जि ते मुक्खुचय । चित्तविचित्त तेण ते चलयर
पेहुणवंत तेण ते णहयर। धम्माविमुक्क तेण ते हयपर
रोसविसिण्ण तेण ते दुद्धर । तिक्ख तेण ते वम्मुल्लूरण
सहल तेण ते आसाऊरण । चलइण वइरि खद्ध खयकाले
रुद्ध पयाबंधुरसरजालें। ऍत्तहिं वालपमुहभडवीरहिं
परबलु जित्तउ संगरि धीरहिं । तहिं अवसरि करि करिणा जित्तउ दंतिहिं भिंदिवि महियलि चित्तउ ।
२ E °सिहिं. ३ E मुवंतु. 13. १E °व. २ E पुणु. ३ AC णिबद्धद्ध . ४ E दंताग्ग. ५ C अरि. ६ E जीवियं. 14. १CE अज्जुण. २ B मुक्खज्जुय. ३ D पहुणवंत तेण जिते. ४ E विसण्ण. ५ E आसालूरण.
६ A तुट्ट. . ABC omit this line. ८ A जुत्तउ.
,

Page #149

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[7. 14. 8बिण्णि वि पयगई चेय समाणा विण्णि वि महियरणहयरराणा। बिणि वि रणरसरंजियभडयण बे वि जलण जह राहवरावण । बिहिं वि चलंतहिं धारालग्गइं खणखणंति पहरंतहं खग्गई।
10 कणरणंति कडियलकिकिणियउ जय भणंति सुरवरकामिणियउ। घत्ता-दोखंडिउ मयणेण गलकंदलु करवालें।
खुडिउ सुकंठहो सीसु णं सरकमलु मराले ॥ १४ ॥
15
Release of the maidens, crowning of Vajrakantha, marriage of Ruppinj and
the hero's visit to Abhichandra at Gajapura, हए सुकंठे जमरायपरिग्गहे
मेल्लाविय कुमारि बंदिग्गहे। वजकंटु तहिं रजे ठवेप्पिणु
तासु बहिणि रुपिणि परिणेपिणु । कण्हु व रणे सिसुवालु वहेप्पिणु विजयसेस सुरदिण्ण लएपिणु । गयउरु गंपि मिलिउ अहिचंदहो तेण वि चंद दिण्ण वरचंदहो । इयरउ सत्त वि लेवि विवाहें
गयउरे थिउ पहु परमुच्छाहें । धर्णणिहि वञ्चउ विहलुद्धरणे
जुव्वणु जाइ जाउ तवयरणें । हियवउ गुप्पउ जिणसंभरणे
पाण जंतु मुणिपंडियमरणे । जीयउ पवि असहायसहेजउ
णायकुमारु व कयपरकजउ । अम्हारिस जे मणुय वराया
किमि ते जणणीसोणियजाया । लइ जियंतु जीवंत विते मुय
मायाथणघणत्तणासण सुय । घत्ता-थिउ तहिं रज करंतु माणियतरुणीथणयलु ।
णायकुमार अणंगु पुष्फयंतवण्णुजलु ॥ १५ ॥ इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामंकिए महाकइपुष्फयंतविरइए महाकन्वे बहुकुमारीलंभो णाम सत्तमो परिच्छेउ समत्तो।
॥ संधि ॥७॥
९ E पयगयवेय; Cवेय. १. ABD. णं णहयरराणा. ११ ABC omit this line. १२
BD कडियालि. १३ E हं. 16. १ E थवेप्पिणु. २ E पणवप्पिणु. ३ A धणहिं वि. ४ C जोव्वणु सहलु जाउ. ५ CE पर.
६ E सोयणि. ७ E जीवंति. ८ D तु.

Page #150

VIII
Mahavyala enjoys life at Kusumapura. जयवम्महो णंदणु णयणाणंदणु गणियासुंदरिहिययहरु ।
कुसुमउरे रवण्णए धणपरिपुण्णए बाहिरपुरे हिंडइ पवरु ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥ हिंडइ णंदणवणु पेच्छमाणु
धयरटुमणोहरु गच्छमाणु । सिहि णश्चमाणु कोइलु लवंतु
जोइयउ परावउ कलै कणंतु । पभणिउ तरुणिहिं मणियाइं जाई कहिं सिक्खिओ सि तुहं पक्खि ताई। 5 ओसरसु कीर कोमलिय ललिय मा भंजहि तुहुं मायंदकलिय। किं मुक्ख तिक्खचलचंचु घिवसि पुष्फवइवेल्लि पुणु पुणु वि छिवसि। अच्छउ बाहिरे वेढिवि भुयंY
माणिउ केयइकुसुमंतरंगु। अभंतरलीणे छप्पएण
रसाणदूणवडियमएण। कुमुइणियहे परमाणंदु दिति
सीय वि ससियर पउमिणि उहंति। 10 उण्ह वि रवियर तहे सुहु जणंति महिलउ पियदोसु वि गुणुं मुणंति । विणु सोहगे किं करइ वण्णु
अंबईयहे महुयरु णउ णिसण्णु। घत्ता-जो जाइहे रत्तउ भमइ पमत्तउ दरिसियकुसुमविहूइयहिं ।
सो कयरसभंगई कडयई अंगई भमरु ण चुंबइ जूहियहिं ॥१॥
1. १E मणोरह. २ MSS कोइल. ३E कल. ४ E मणिआइं. ५ D वेडिवि. ६ E भुअंगु.
७ C रसपाण. ८ E कुमुयणियहि. ९ CE गुण गणंति. १० C अच्चइयहो. ११ E चुमइ. १२ AB originally give रूयहे but correct it as जूहीयहे; D जूहीयहे; C तुइयहो; or रुझ्यहो; E स्वहो.
नागकुमार....११.

Page #151

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[8.2.1
Mahavyala learns from a traveller about the Pandyan princess who did
not like any man. He goes to Southern Mathura and is seen by her. ता दिट्ट पहिउ पंथेण जंतु
अच्छेरउ किं महिवीढि वित्तु । कोकिउ पुच्छिउ जयवइसुपण
आहासिउ तहो पावासिएण। गंभीरविजयदुंदुहिणिणाउ
दाहिणमहुराहिउ पंडिराउ। सिरिमलयसुंदरीभोइणीए
आलिंगिउ भोइ व भोइणीए । कामरइ धीय को मेरइ जाहिं
चिंतंतु रूउ णिरु णिरुवमाहिं । तहिं पुरिसु णरुञ्चइ को वि केम चुणिएण हयंगहो भैंत्तु जेम। तं णिसुणिवि जयवइतणुरुहेण
कय गमणजुत्ति पहसियमुहेण । संपत्तउ महुराउरि पइट्ठ
आवणे णिविट्ठ लोएणं दिट्ठ। णिवकिंकर जयसिरिरमणसुंडे भडु कामरूउ णा पयंड। ते कडिय सा सुंदरि घराउ
णं करिणा करिणि महासराउ। किर झत्ति हट्टमग्गेण जाइ
तही जंतहो पुरउ ण को वि ठाई । घत्ता-जोइ कयमयणिहिं चैलियहिं णयणेहिं मुद्धए विवणि णिसण्णु णरु ।
अहिमाणखयंकर विरहभयंकर मणे पइट्ठ णं कुसुमसरु ॥२॥
10
The princess raises an alarm and Mahavyala has to fight the guards.
She is pleased with his victory. पहवंतवाहधारासरीए
अण्णाउ पघोसिउ सुंदरीए । दूराउ जे अवलोइय जणेण
बलिवंडए रुभिवि हउं अणेण । णिजमि लग्गी विलवंति एम
परितायहि तुहुं मई मणुयदेव । तामायउ रूसिवि खग्गपाणि
मरु मरु भणंतु दुव्वयणवाणि । परसंताविर पाविट्ठ घोर
वलु वलु काणीण कुमारिचोर । 5 ता सो वि वलिउ पुलइयसरीरु महवालु कामरूवंकवीरु। वञ्चंति वलंति हणंति ठंति'
भमियई करवालई धगधगंति । 2. १E खित्तु. २ E जइवइ. ३ E तहु. ४ DE मलयासुंदरि. ५ D वरइ. ६ C°हे. ७ E
कहमि. ८ E भुत्तु. ९ C लोएहिं. १० C रमणसंडु; D ° रमणु सुंडु; E ° रमाणिसंडु. ११ - CE थाइ. १२ जोयउ. १३ Cवलियहिं. १४ E विहर'. 3., १ ABE चलिउ. २C थंति.

Page #152

8. 4. 13.]
णायकुमारचरिउ सरयणवसुणंदय विप्फुरंति
अवरोप्परु लग्गिवि खुणुखुणंति । उटुंतहं भयथरहरिउ भाणु
णिवडतहं फणि बंधइ ण ठाणु । हकंतहं फुट्टइ भुअणभाउ
पहरंतहं उट्ठइ णहे णिणाउ ।
10 ता कुद्धे जयवइणंदणेण
दरिसियभडथडकडमद्दणेण । ओसरिवि सरिवि उल्ललिवि मलिवि खग्गेण खग्गु सहस त्ति खलिवि । बलवंतविवक्खखयंकरासु
तहो पंडिणरेसरकिंकरासु। घत्ता-सिरु छिण्णु सकुंतलु डसियाहरदलु कुंडलमंडियगंडयलु ।
वित्थारियपणयहे पत्थिवतणयहे" कमलु व वियसिउँ मुहकमलु ॥३॥ 16
Mahavyala marries the Pa dyan princess. From a traveller he learns about the princess of Ujjayini who also did not like any man. He goes there; but the
princess remains un moved at his sight. हए कामरूवे पीडिय सरेण
दिण्णिय कुमारि परिणिय वरेण । मालइ वियसइ अलिलालिएण
चक्की चक्केण णिहालिएण। जा जासु रत्त सा तासु णारि
इयरहो पर भीसण पलयमारि। बिण्णि वि णवपेम्मे छाइयाई णिवसंति बे वि रइराइयाई । तावायउ पंथिउ भणिउ तेण
वरहत्ते णवपंकयमुहेण। कहिं आयउ किं पई दिटु चोन्जु ता देसिउ भासइ तासु कजु। उजेणिहिं सिरिजयसेणु राउ
सुहवइआलोयणंजाणयराउ। मेणइ सुर्य जइ वि अणंगसरिसु ण समिच्छइ इंदसमाणु पुरिसु। तं णिसुणिवि पुच्छिउ तेण पंडि गउ उजेणिहिं वरु मुइवि चडि । रविवारे पइट्टउ सहूं वरेहिं
रायालउ अवरोहिं मि वरेहि। णियवायाजियकलकंठियाए
जोइर्ड सउहयलपरिट्टियाए । घत्ता-महवालु णिहालिवि सिरु संचालिवि वियसिवि वुत्तु वयंसियए।
वरु वम्मह जेहँउ वरहि ण एहउ जिह वरियउ माहउ सिरिए ॥४॥
10
३ C भुअल; E भुवण. ४ D सारिवि. ५ ABCE हो. ६ ABCD ° य. 4. १D आलोयणि, २ E सुव. ३ E तहिं वारि. ४ D णरेहिं. ५ E गरेहिं. ६ E जोयउ. "
E जोहउ.

|

Page #153

पुष्यंतविरइयउ
5
Mahavyala then goes to Gajapura and returns to Ujjayini with the portrait of Nagakumara, at the sight of which the princess becomes enamoured.
ता भणइ कण्ण महु एहु भाइ हो होउ माप किं जंपिएण
सरसुच्छेदंडकोवंडधारि हैलि मयणु ण किं दढउ हरेण
किं मुउ किं जीवइ एहु पुरिसु
5.
पोसंतु ससामिह तणउ पक्खु गड गयउरि दिट्टु अणिट्टकालु पणवंतें बोल्लिउ देवदेव सो णायकुमारु जि होइ णण्णु दंसमि पहु हउं इच्छिउ न जाए महु दिज्जउ पहुरूकचीरु अवलोइड पर मेणि कमंतु मुणियउ सहिउ तें चित्तयारु आलिंगिउ सुपुरिसलक्खणेण वालंकदेह हरिसेण भिण्णु आलिहियँचेलकरु वाउवेड खरे किरणदिणंतरे घरे
पहु
सम्माणि माणे रूढएण
धत्ता-ता तेण पडंचलु पविउलु णिम्मल कामिणिविरइयविरहजरु । पसरेष्पिणु दाविउ कण्णहे भाविउ लिहिउ अणंगु अणंगयरु ॥ ५ ॥
6
Nagakumara marries the princess of Ujjayini.
6.

अवसंति ण वियसइ कंण्णजाइ । णयणई लग्गंति ण विप्पिएण । ता सोणीसरियउ चारुचक्खु । घरु पइसिचि भारु जेट्टु घालु । सुणि जासु करेसाम हउं मि सेव । रूण कामु चारण कण्णु । इहु इच्छिजइ कण्णाए ताए । ता गयउ तमालउ झत्ति वीरु । विष्फुरियछुरियrरु विक्केमंतु । दे देहि लिहिवि' पश्चक्खु मारु । तादि लिहिउ तक्खणेण । वित्तयरहो दम्म सहासु दिष्णु ।
पुणु वि णिहेलणु तिव्वतेउ । पडपाणि भाइ भइणीए दिट्टु । वयर्णे तंबोले पीढएणं ।
M
[8.5.1
८४
परमेसर माणिणिमाणहारि । किं दावि कोऊहलु णरेण । चित्तेण विवज्जिड एण सरिसु ।
१ C रुक्खराइ. २ E सुणु.
३ D चिकमंतु ४ ABDE लेहि ५ ABCD एचक्ख. ६ C तो. ७ E आलियहि. ८ E जि. ९ E खण. १०E पीडिएन.
१ E सुच्छ, २ C परमेसरु. ३ BD हले. ४ E मुवउ.

5
IO
15

Page #154

8. 7. 8.]
णायकुमारचरिउ जइ अत्थि बप्प संपइ जुवाणु
तो आणहि लहु महु धरहि पाणु। तं णिसुणिवि बोल्लिउ सुंदरेण
सलहिजइ सुयर्ण पुरंदरेण । सच्चउ सुंदरि वरु कामएउ
सञ्चउ जे रइपीईसमेउ। सच्चउ जि मयरचिंधेण जुत्तु
गुणवंतु जयंधररायपुत्तु । किं बहुएं आणमि करमि तेम
अट्ठमई दियहे तुह मिलइ जेम । भड एम भणेप्पिणु णवणवेण
गउ हत्थिणामपुरवरु जवेण । जे? एकोयरसंभवेण
जयंवम्मजयावइतणुरुहेण। ___10 वाले दक्खालिउ पत्थिवासु
एहु मझु भाइ जयलच्छिवासु। पणवई णियभिच्चहुं करहि करणु एवहिं पुणु एयहो तुहुँ जि सरणु । अक्खिउ वइयरु संचलिउ राउ परिढक्कबुक्कभेरीणिणाउ। उजेणि पत्तु पहु णेहघुलिउ
अद्धवहे गंपि जयसेणु मिलिउ । पइंसारिउ पुरे जयलच्छिणाहु लहु दिण्ण कण्ण विरईउ विवाहु। 15 ___घत्ता-पियदूयहो घयणहिं जोइवि' णयणहिं अवरोप्परिहिं जि लग्गई।
वहुवरई सुरत्तई बिण्णि वि तत्तई जिह लोहई तिह लग्गई ॥६॥
Mahavyala tells Nagakumara about Tilakasundari, the princess of Meghapura who had taken a vow of marrying one who could beat the tabor in harmony with
her dance. Nagakumara comes to Meghapura. णिवसंते संते संतयाहं
उजोणिहिं सेणिहिं सुहसयाहं । हरिखंधबंधु णीरंधु गणिउ
कामेण महावालंकु भणिउ। कोऊहलु किं पई मुणिउ बप्प
दाहिणमहियलि वड्डियवियप्प । भणु भणु तं णिसुणिवि भणइ भिञ्च किकिंधमलए कयैवइरिमिञ्च । मेहउरि मेहवाहणु णरिंदु
बुद्धिए सुरगुरु रिद्धिए सुरिंदु । पिय मेहवाल रइकइयवाल
सुय तिलयासुंदरि णीलबाल । जाणेप्पिणु चलपयवडणभंगु
णचंतिहिं जो वायइ मुंइंगु । सो णरवरु तहे मणमाणु महइ एही पइज जणु सयलु कहइ।
५E जुआणु. ६ AB सुयण, ७ AB omit this line. ८C omits this foot
९ CE पणमइ. १० D करुण, ११ E पयसारिउ. १२ E विरयउ. १३ E जोयवि. 7. १ DE सुणिउ. २ E कइ'. ३ E मुयंगु. ४ C पाइज; E पयज.

Page #155

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[8.7.9राएण भणिउ कयकामकील
ण गओ सि काई महिभमणसील । किं सा ण जित्त वाइत्तएण भिच्चेण पउत्तु सइत्तएण।
10 भो भो कयसुरणरखयरसेव
आउज्जविज महु णत्थि देव । लइ आउँ जाहुं पुरे जेत्थु जेत्थु घरिणीउ थवेप्पिणु तेत्थु तेत्थु । घत्ता-सहुँ तँहिं णियकंतहिं भडसामंतहिं सेविउ पालिउ णेहउरु ।
मरुहयमयरद्धउ गउ मयरद्धउ संपत्तउ तं मेहउरु ॥७॥
8
Nagakumara fulfils the vow of the princess and marries her. A merchant tells
him that there was a Jina temple in the Toyavali island, आयउ सवडंमुहु मेहवाहु
पइसारिउ पुरि रिउहरिणवाहु । घरि पुजिउ तरुणिविइण्णडाहु उप्पेत्थसुकंठससंकेराहु । पयचलणमिलिउ वाइडे मुयंगु जोइउ वलेवि मुद्धई अणंगु। तो दिण्ण कण्ण जाइंउ विवाहु सिरिसंगें णं तुट्ठउ विवाहु । थिउ रामई सहुँ रामाहिरामु
णावइ सीयई सहुँ देउ रामु। अण्णहिं दिणि सावयधम्मसाहु संपत्तु ससुरघरु वणियणाहु । रयणइं ढोइवि दिट्ठउ गरिंदु
मयरद्धएण पुच्छिउ वणिंदु। परतीरचोजु किं तेण सिद्ध
सुणि सुंदर तुहं णं दहमु विट्ठ । णं एकवीसमो भावणिंदु
तेवीसमु णं संठिउ सुरिंदु। छउमत्थघरत्थफणिंदवंदु
णं बप्प पंचवीसमु जिणिंदु ।
___10 दीसहि णावइ बारहमु रुद्द
लंघेप्पिणु भीयरु झससमुदु । पजलियविविहमाणिक्कदीउ
तोयाँवलि णामें अत्थि दीउ। घत्ता-तहिं जिणवरमंदिरु णयणाणंदिरु चामीयरणिम्मिउ विमलु ।
महियलसरसंभउ णिच्चु जि णवणउ णं दीसइ पीयलु कमलु ॥ ८॥
8.
५ E सयत्त°. ६ E आहु. ७ CDE तिहिं. १ D सुकंठि. २ AB सुसंक. ३ E वायउ. ४ CE जायउ. ५ E सिंगें. ६ E सुई. तीरु. ८ D तेतीसमु. ९ D बाहरमु. १० ABD तेयावलि. ११ A संतउ.
D

|

Page #156

णायकुमारचरि
9
There on a big Banyan tree appeared some maidens who complained of injustice and cried for help. They were guarded by a Vidyadhara. Nagakumara thinks of his Vidyas and with their help goes to the island. सपुर व अकुसुमफलणिहाणु । सपुर व दियवरदिण्णदाणु । सप्पुरिसु व पत्तद्धरणकारि । जा करइ गंडकंडुयणु हत्थि । तहु उप्पर कण्णउ उत्तरंति । म अप्पुणु देव णिरिक्खियाउ । सो जो भीमु खेरसुयाहुं । अण्णु वि सुयबलमाह पैफुरिउ । ता चिंताविउ मणे पुरिसचंडु | संपत्त भणइ गुणगणरसिल्ल । पहु भाइ देहि आहारविज । परतीरु जामि अज्जेव जेम ।
8. 10. 0.]
सम्पुरिसु व थिरमूलाहिठाणु सप्पुर व कइसे विजमाणु सपुर व परसंतावहारि सपुर व तर्हि वडविडवि अस्थि अण्णा भणति करंति
गयहत्थे सुहडें रक्खियाउ वड्डमउ न जंपहुं देइ ताहुं हक्कारs वारइ हेतुरिउ तर्हि अच्छर भीसणु सुहडचंड णिज्झाइय देवि सुदंसणिल्ल किं किजउ दिजउ अंज विज अणु विसंवाहणि देहि तेम
धत्ता-ता दिण्णउ विजउ णिरु णिरॅवजउ तहो देवीए सुदंसणए । पहु संवाहिणियए णिउ घणथणियए अमरहरेण णहंगणए ॥ ९ ॥
10
Nagakumara with Vyala and others worships the Jina. अवरु वि अछेउ अवरु वि अभेउ । गय पंच वि तं रइवइरिभवणु । जिणु वंदिउ मंदरसित्तदेहु । विसएसु तुज्झु किं पि विण रंगु । तुहुं देव भुअणपंकरुहमित्तु । दियवररियाउ परं वारियाउ ।
सो वालु महावाळु वि सुतेउ कणयच्छविणिज्जियतरुणतवणु क वीरंहो मंद्रसित्तणेहु परं जिन दिउ वट्टलु णरंगु तुह समु कंचणु तणु सत्तु मित्तु असुहारियाउ णीसारियाउ
9.
१ C सीहु. २ D णेय. ३ ABDE माहप्पु. ४ D बूहि पुज्ज. ५ D णिरुव.
10. १ C वीरहे. २ C तणु कंचणु; E तिणु कंचणु.

८७

5
10
5

Page #157

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[8. 10. 1कंतावसेहिं कं तावसेहि
नाविजइ सुरहिं सतामसेहिं । तुहुं जगगुरु अवसं सारएहिं
सुहु हिउ हिंडियसंसारएहिं । वम्महवेएं परमुच्छियाई
भूअई अइरइरसमुच्छियाई । सित्तई तुह वायाजीवणेण
पडिवण्णउ उवसमु जीवणेण । 10 घत्ता-इय वंदिवि जिणवरु हरिहरु दिणयरु कमलासणु गुणरयणणिहि ।
तवजालाभासुरु कंपावियसुरु भवकाणणणिड्डहणसिहि ॥ १० ॥
11
After meals Nagakumara sees the maidens. Being questioned by Vyala, the eldest of them gives an account of themselves. The town of Bhumitilaka.
उचुंगसिहरु सुरगिरिसमाणु
आसण्णु गंपि मणहरु विमाणु । पहु भिच्चहिं जाणारसविहिण्णु
भोयणु भुत्तउ विजाए दिण्णु । आया जिणहरु मज्झण्णयाले
अण्णायपुवकण्णावमाले। उट्ठिउ अवलोइंउ गयणमग्गु
दिट्ठउ कुमरेण कुमारिवग्गु । मंदारकुसुमकयकेससोहु
सासाणिलणिवडियमहुयरोहु । थोव्वैडथणमंडलघुलियहारु
पयमंजीरयझंकारसारु । रंखोलमाणकंचीकलाउ
परितायहि तायहि कैयपलाउ। कयलीकंदलसोमालियाउ
आहूयउ सव्वउ बालियाउ । रायाएसें वालेण तेण
वालुंग्गपहरतासियणिवेण। आयउ पहुंणा परिपुच्छियाउ
तरुणीउ तरुणहरिणच्छियाउ। पुकारु करहु किं णिच्चमेव
ता भणइ जेट्ट सुणि कहमि देव। घत्ता-णियडउँ जि मणोहरु छुहपंडुरंघरु णंदणवणदुमरमियसुरु ।
एत्थत्थि भडारा तिहुयणसारा भूमितिलउ णामेण पुरु ॥ ११ ॥
10
३E गुणागिरय. 11. १C काले. २ E अवलोयउ. ३ थुब्बड; D थोबड. ४ E परकलाउ. ५ Comits this
portion from सव्वउ to आयउ in line 10 below.६E वालग्ग, A पउणा.८C णियडाउ. ९पंकियघरु.

|

Page #158

8. 13. 3.]
णायकुमारचरिउ
12 They were five hundred daughters of King Sriraksha who was killed by his own
nephew Pavanavega. The latter had imprisoned them all. उक्खायखग्गरक्खियसतेउ
सिरिरक्खराउ सिरिमइसमेउ । णामेण रक्खमहरक्ख तणय
बंधवपरिपालियसयणविणय । हडं पुत्ति मणोरमणामधेय
पुणु विजुप्पह पुणु विजुवेय । मंदाइणि णाइणि मयणलील
पुणु पोमिणि गोमिणि सुद्धसील। सामंगि मंगि सिंगारकंति
देवइ रेवइ सावित्ति संति । चंदप्पह चंदिणि चंदलेह
गाइत्ति सरासइ बुद्धिमेह । जयलच्छि अहिंसाएवि सोमै
णवरंग रंभ रमणीयरोम । चारित्तगुत्ति परचित्तचोरि
रइ काममारि गंधारि गोरि। सोहग्गसीय सइ रयणमाल
मालइ मालिणि कंदप्पकील । कॉलंगि कुरंग सुरंग तुंगि
मइ कइवयजणणि वियारभंगि। इय एवमाइ विहिपालिपाई
तुम्हइं पञ्चक्ख णिहालियाई। लई पंचसयाई मणोहरीहिं
पिउँ पुत्तिहिं पीणपओहरीहिं । महु तायहो केरउ भाइँणेउ
णामेण पसिद्धउ पवणवेउ । तेणम्हई एयउ मुद्धियाउ
मग्गंतें तेण न लद्धियाउ । घत्ता-ते हयदाईंजए रक्खसविजए मारिउ जणणु भडेण सहुं।
घणतिमिरंधारए कारागारए बंधिवि भायर धित्त महु ॥१२॥
10
15
13
They had refused to marry the murderer of their father, but they offer to marry Nagakumara if he could release them. Nagakumara promises to do what he could.
इच्छंतु वि दुंजणु णीससंतु
अम्हहिं न समिच्छिउ पिउकयंतु । ते बोल्लिउ किं महु अत्थि गोहु
को करइ दइच्चे सहुँ विरोहु । जइ वइरभाउ हियएण धरहु
तो' वणु जाइवि कूवारु करहु । 12. १C उक्खाइ. २ E कंति. ३ E साम. ४ MSS राम. ५ CE कालिंगि. ६C पिय. ७
E भायणेउ, ८ E दायजए. 13. १ D ता. २ E वणि. ३ E कुवारु. नागकुमार....१२
- ८९ -

|

Page #159

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[8. 13. 4पुरिसे सयलाउ णिरिक्खियाउ
लउडीयरेण परिरक्खियाउ । णंदिणिवाले णं णंदिणीउ
अम्हई मारुयजवबंदिणीउ। जइ मेल्लावहि तो होसि णाहु
णं तो किं लायहि देहे डाहु। ता भणिउ कुमारे कयदएण
दुक्खु वि चंगउ सुतवें करण । धणु खीणु वि विहलियपोसणेण मरणु वि चंगउ सण्णासणेण । पारंभियबलिबलणिग्गहेण
रणु चंगउ दीणपरिग्गहेण । सयणत्तणु सजणगुणगहेण
पोरिसु सरणाइयरक्खणेण। जुज्झिजइ किन्जइ कजसिद्धि
दिजइ विहलियदुत्थियहं रिद्धि । तहिं अवसरे भिच्चे हक्कियाउ
णीसेसउ कण्णउ कोक्कियाउ । पुरवरु गयाउ गयवरगईउ
पहु संचिंतइ मंतिहिं मईउ । घत्ता-रामाहररायहो दीणहो रायहो परपीडणे किं पॅरियउ।
मणमि रायत्तणु जगे जसकित्तणु जेण दीणु उद्धरियउ ॥ १३॥ 15
10
14
Nagakumara sends ambassadors to Pavanavega, demanding restoration of the
kingdom and release of the maidens. The enemy's retoit. इय भणिवि अछेयाभेय सिट्ट
ते दृय बे वि पुरवरे पइट्ठ। रायालए बोल्लिउ पवणवेउ
आएसु देइ तुह मयरकेउ । रक्खहो महरक्खहो रजु देवि
णीसंरु तुहुं पुरवरु परिहरेवि । मा कुमैरिहिं केरी करहि तत्ति
मा हक्कारहि भीसणभवित्ति । जणकवलवलणकीलाविसाले
मा णिवडहि कावालिणिकवाले। ता भणिउ सरसु मारुयंजवेण मारइ अणंगु विरहे णवेण । पियमुहकमले अवलोइएण
णउ सत्थे संगरे ढोइएण। ओहच्छमि हडं विरएवि वूहु
आवेउ लेउ कण्णासमूहु। जं ससुरहो किउ तं करमि तासु भक्खंतु लुद्धगिद्धतमासु । ता गय ते जोइय चरणरेहि
पहरणइं लिंति दीहरकरेहिं ।
10
४ E मारुवजयबंदणीउ. ५ ABCE omit this line. ६E भिच्चइं. ७E परियउ.
८ ABDE मज्झु वि. ९ AB उरियउ. 14. १E णीहरु. २ । कुवरिहिं. ३ C कमुल. ४ E मारुव. ५ E सुसरहो. ६ A वर".
- ९० -

Page #160

8. 16. 3. ]
णायकुमारचरिउ घत्ता-पंच वि भाभांसुर जियदेवासुर रयणविहूसणपरियरिय।
जगे णायणयाणय परिपालियपय लोयवाल णं अवयरिय ॥ १४ ॥
15
Pavanavega meets his death at the hands of Nagakumara. णं पंच वि पंडव अइपयंड
णं पंच हत्थि मयागलगंड। णं पंच सीह णं पंच जलण
णं पंच मेरु संजायचलण । ण पंच वि मयणहो पंचबाण
पंच वि धाविय उग्गयकिवाण । पंचहिं हयगयरहरहिय दलिय
णं पंडुसुयहिं रणि कुरु व मलिय । पंचेंडे वि रिउडे गलवेवियाई
पंचत्तहो णीयई जीवियाई। दलियाई रहंगई रहवराह
गजिय गय गयगंधेण ताहं । पहरंतह जायंधरिणराहं
रहरहिय ण याणिय कहिं गयाहं । हय हय मुहफेडें थिप्पमाण
हिलिहिलिअंतावलिगुप्पँमाण । कएं सेण्णभंगे सई वाउवेउ
अभिडिउ भडहं भंडणे अजेउ । जायंधरिणा ओसरिवि सरिवि
असिणांसिवत्तु णिवडंतु धरिवि । हउ विण्णाणेण लहेवि रंधु
छिजंतु दुट्ठकंठट्ठिबंधु । उच्छलिउ रुहिरु धाराए सरलु पडियउ सिरु णाई सणालु कमलु । घत्ता-उल्हाविउ वइरिहे मणगयखेरिहे" कोवहुवासणु पजलिउ ।
__ असिवाणियधारए परदुबारए णियपरिहवपडु विच्छलिउ ॥१५॥
10
16
Submission of the warriors, marriage of the maidens, restoration of the kingdom
to their brothers and Nagakumara's return to the Pandyan capital. जाणिउ कण्णापरितायणेण
आएं भडणियरें तोयणेण । विण्णविउ रोउ जयलच्छिकामु तुहुं अम्ह सामि पञ्चक्खु कामु । पहुणा रामेण व वाणरोह
किंकरयणु इच्छिउ वा णरोहु ।
७ AB भासुर. 15. १C omits this foot. २ E पंच विणं मयणहो. ३ ABC omit this line. ४ Cपंचहं.
५ ABC omit this line; E पहरंतहिं. ६ C यंतावलि. ७ D गुप्फमाण, ८CE कय°
९ C अभिडइ. १० E आणा. ११Cखहिरे. १२ E विच्छलिउ. 16. १० भायणेण, २ C सउ. ३ C पञ्चक्ख.
- ९१
-

Page #161

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[8. 10. 4मुद्धउ पियदसणे हरिसियाउ णं मलयमहासुसिहरि सियाउ। वरतिलयेउ चंदणसुरहियाउ
पवरच्छराउ णं सुरहियाउ। णयणेहिं पजियहरिणियाउ
णं गोउलगोविउ हरिणियाउ। कलमंगलपुण्णमणोहराउ
वड्डारियसयणमणोहराउ। णं हंसिणीउ सुरतरुणियाउ
परिणिवि णीसेसउ तरुणियाउ । करपल्लव उववणतरु णियाउ
पुरवरे गुणपसरियवयणराउ । हयपवणवेयरक्खंकराय
कय रक्खमहारक्खंक राय । थवियाउ ताउ तित्थु जि सईउ लीलालोइयणियपुरिसईउ । ते णवसेवय विणिहिय सुधीर तहिं रक्खणु मंतीस वि सुधीर । आरुहिवि मणोहरु सुरविमाणु
तेएणोहामियसुरविमाणु । पंच वि जण मॅणिभूसियसवासे
आवेप्पिणु थिय पंडीसवासे । घत्ता-हरहारहिमुज्जलु वियलियकलिमलु अणिवारिउ परिभमइ तहिं । 15
जसु णरवरसारहो णायकुमारहो पुष्फयंतकिरणाई जहिं ॥ १६॥
__10
इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामंकिए महाकइपुप्फयंतविरइए महाकग्वे बहुकपणाकल्लाणवीरकिंकरलंभो णाम अट्ठमो परिच्छेउ समत्तो ॥
संधि ॥ ८॥
४ D तिलउ. ५ D परिजिय. ६ E reads before this करपल्लवउववणतसणियाउ णं हंसणीउ सुरतरुणियाउ. ७ ABCE मणोरहाउ. ८ E omits this foot, ९ ABC मुणिदूसिय; E मुणिभूसिय.
- ९२
-

Page #162

Ix
Nagakumara goes to Dantipura, marries the princess Madanamanjusha
and then goes to the town of Tribhuvanatilaka.
णिहणेवि पवणवेउ समरे रक्खमहारक्खहुं महि देप्पिणु ।
जायंधरि अरिदंतिहरि गउ दंतिउरहो महुर मुएप्पिणु ॥ ध्रुवकं ॥ पुच्छिय पंडियपहु पंडीसरु
पुंडुरपुंडरीउ परमेसरु। णं पंप्फुल्लफुल्लमाणससरु
उच्छुसरासणु गुणसंधियसरु । णवजलहरसरु संचल्लिउ सरु
चलइ सेण्णु थरहरइ फणीसरु । हरिवरखुररयढंकियणेसरु
णयणहिं ण मुणिय रयणि ण वासरु । अंधदेसे णववियसियउववणे विमलगहीरसरे सीयलँवणे । दंतिणयरे णिवधम्मपसाहिउ
चंडउत्तुं पहु सरसासाहिउ । चंदमईदेवीउज्जोयउ
समुहूं एंतु जामाएं जोयउ। तेण वि सो पइसारिउ सभवणे दिट्ठए मुद्धहे घणथणजोव्वणे। पुत्ति पवडियपरमाणंदें
दिण्ण मयणमंजूस णरिंदें। णेहु लहप्पिणु सुहि मण्णेप्पिणु दीहरच्छि सा तित्थु थवेप्पिणु । चउवण्णासमसोहियाणिलयहो
पुणु गउ णयरहो तिहुयणतिलयहो। घत्ता-तहिं विजयंधरु मंडलिउ मंडलमेल्लई धणई लएप्पिणु ।
विजयमहाएवीसहिउ अवलोइउ कारुण्णु करेप्पिणु ॥१॥
10
15
१C रक्खहं महि देविणु. २ A B omit ध्रुवकं. ३ C पंडिविपहु. ४ C पंडुर. ५ D पुप्फुल्ल. ६
E हय. ७ E गहीरसारि. ८ ABC णिम्मलवणे. ९ Cचंडवत्तु. १० । सोहिट. ११ ABCD जोइउ. १२ C मुद्धइं. १३ CE मोल्लई. १४ Comits धणइं. १५ C कारण्णु,

Page #163

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[9.2. 1
Nagakumara marries Lakshmimati who wins his affections very deeply. घरु आयहो मयणहो विरइयरइ तेण वि धीय दिण्ण लच्छीमइ । सा तहो रुच्चइ चंदहो रत्ति व
णवियहो भवियहो जिणवरभात्त व । सुयणहो सजणगुणगणतत्ति व पत्थिवपंहुहे पहुत्तणसत्ति व । वरकइणाहहो भासाजुत्ति व
निग्गंथहो तणुमणवयगुत्ति व । अरुहण्हवणपारंभहो जुत्ति व
सामणिउत्तहो मंतहो खंति व । मग्गणयहो विप्पहो संकेति व
जोहाहारविसेसहो कंति व । सम्मत्तहो सुधम्मणिबित्ति व
दाणेसहो धरि ठिय रिसिपंति व । सरसहो सुललियकव्वपउत्ति व भमरहो णवसररुहरसभुत्ति व । वइयायरणहो कयपयवित्ति व
देसहो णरवइणायपवित्ति व । कुमुयायरहो णिसायरदित्ति व ___ जसवंतहो पुरिसहो जसकित्ति व। घत्ता-किं कीरइ वेलिहिं फुल्लियहिं फुल्ल जाहं रसु चक्खिवि णिग्गइ।
सोहग्गु पसंसिउ मालइहे महुयरु जाहे णिरारिउ लग्गइ ॥२॥
10
Woman is the ornament of man. सोहइ जलहरु सुरधणुछायए
सोहइ णरवरु संचए वायए। सोहइ कइयणु कहए सुबद्धए
सोहइ साहउ विजए सिद्धए । सोहइ मुणिवरिंदु मणसुद्धिए
सोहइ महिवइ णिम्मलबुद्धिए । सोहइ मंति मंतविहिदिट्टिए
सोहइ किंकरु असिवरलट्ठिए । सोहइ पाउसु साससमिद्धिए
सोहइ विहउ सपरियणरिद्धिए । सोहइ माणुसु गुणसंपत्तिए
सोहइ कजारंभु समत्तिए। सोहइ महिरुहु कुसुमियसाहए. सोहइ सुहड सुपोरिसराहए। सोहइ माहउ उरयललच्छिए
सोहइ वरु वहुयए धवलच्छिए । घत्ताः-गुणहरु मुट्टिहे माइयउ सुद्धवंसु अण्णु वि कोडीसरु ।
णरहो कलत्तु सरासणु वि किं ण करइ सरीरु भाभासुरु ॥३॥ 10 १ CD add before this — विसयविरत्तहो संतहो मुत्ति व ' २ C पुहहे; E पहुहि. ३ AB पारंभहे. ४ C संति व ५ C सक्रति, ६ BCDE जिण्हाहार. ७ Cणिव्वात्त: E णिथत्ति. ८C
omits this foo'९ Cजासु. १० Cजासु; E जाइ. 8. १ AB सद्दए.

Page #164

9. 5. 8. ]
णायकुमारचरिउ
5
Teacher Pihitasrava arrives at Tribhuvanavlaka and
Nagakumara visits him. लच्छीमइमुहपंकयछप्पउ
णायकुमारु णवियपरमप्पउ । तिहुयणतिलयणयरे वणकीलए
इच्छियनुहु भुजंतु सलीलए । अणुहवंतु सिय अच्छइ जइयहुं
पिहियासउ गुरु आयउ तइयहुँ । णं समाहि णं सरसइ णं दय
णं खम पुरिसवेस विहिणा कय । णावइ उवसमु दमु जमु संजमु
णाई अहिंसए दाविउ णियकमु। णं पञ्चक्खु धम्मु सई हूयउ
णं रिसिं सिद्धिविलासिणियउ। णं तवसिरिसव्वंगहिं घडियउ
सीलगुणामलरयणहिं जडियउ। णं समिइहिं पयडिउ आहोयउ
णं दाविउ तिहिं गुत्तिहिं जोयउँ । पंचवीसभावणभावंगउ
उज्झियबज्झमंतरसंगउ। सो जाइवि वंदिउ रइरमणे
दिण्णासीस मणोरुहदमणे। घत्ता-इसिणा धम्मबुद्धि भणिउ वियसेवि बोल्लिउ णायकुकुमारे ।
धम्मु ण याणमि देव हउं अच्छमि छायउ मोहंधारे ॥४॥
10
Philosophical discourse of Pihitasrava. Remarks on
the Kshanika Vada' of the Buddhists. भणइ भडारउ मोहु ण किजइ
मोहें णाणु हुंतु ढंकिजइ । मोहें पसरइ मिच्छादसणु
जगु णिहिट्ठउ खर्णविद्धंसणु । इक्के वासण तासु ण णासइ
सो किं जीउ जिणाग, विलसइ । भंतिए भंति केम साहिजइ
दुवियडे महु हासउ दिजइ। अंबरु परिहइ भोयणु भुंजइ
भुयणणाणु पभणंतु ण लजइ। 5 परमाणु य मिलंति बहु जहिं जहिं
घडपडविडवि होति भुवि तहिं तहिं । खणधंसियहो णाणु संजोयउ
गयसंजोउ ण दीसइ लोयउ। संतई संताणइं संगहियई
गोविणासि कहिं दुद्धइं दहियई।
4. १ ABDE °तिलए. २ C सिरि. ३ ABD दूवउ. ४ ABD जोइउ. ५ C अच्छामि च्छयउ, 5. १E खणु. २ ( वासुण. ३ C जिणायमु. ४ C भुअवि तहिं.
- ९५
-

Page #165

पुष्फयंतविरइयउ
[9.5.9दीवक्खए कहिं लब्भइ अंजणु
सञ्चउ भासइ मिणिरंजणु । खाण खणि अण्णु जीउ जइ जायउ
तो बाहिरे गड किह घरु आयउ। 10 अण्णे थवियउ अण्णु ण याणइ
सुण्णु वि वाइ काई वक्खाणइ । घत्ता-सुण्णु असेसु वि जइ कहिउ तो किं तहो पंचिंदियदंडणु।
चीवरणिवसणु वयधरणु सत्तहडीभोयणु सिरमुंडणु ॥५॥
Remarks on the orthodox philosophies of the Brahmans. पुहइ बंभु पाणिउ लच्छीसेरु
हुयवहु रुद्द पवणु पुणु ईसरु । सिउ' अंबरु कुलकउले भाणिउँ
तेण वि तञ्च किं पि ण वियाणिउ । तं जि समासिउ दूसियदइवे
गयणु जि भणिउ सयासिउ सइवें । णिकलु किं पसरइ आउंचंह
णिक्कलु किं परमाणुय संचइ । णिकलु किं तणु गिण्हइ वित्तह
णिक्कलु किं परकजई चिंतइ । णिकलु किं भणु करइ वि धरइ वि
णिक्कलु किं तिहुयणु संघरइ वि। णिकलु किं सई पढइ पढावइ
णिक्कलु मोक्खमग्गु किं दावइ । णिक्कलु किं अटुंगई धारइ
णिक्कलु किं परु पेरइ वारइ । णिक्कलु किं परिणामहो वच्चइ
णिकलंसु किं गार्यइ णच्चइ। घत्ता-णिक्कलु णिच्चलु णाणतणु सिद्धत्तेण सहावे थकइ ।
10 अप्पउ मरइ ण संभवइ कहिं किर सो जगजत्तहे दुक्कइ ॥६॥
Remarks on the ortholox philosophies continued. सित्थु जाइ किं जवणालत्तहो
घउ किं पुणु वि जाइ दुद्धत्तहो । सिद्ध भमइ किं भवसंसारए
गहियविमुक्तकलेवरभारए। अक्खवायकणयरमुणिमण्णिउ सिवगयणारविंदु किं वण्णिउ । मयणडहणु किं महिलासत्तउ
णाणवंतु किं मइरए मत्तउ। णिम्मलु किं परवइरे णडियउ णिरहु वि अयसिरखुंटणे पडियउ।
५ E कहिं. ६ : वाउ, 6. १E लच्छीहरु. २ A सिय; BD सिव. ३ E भणियउ. ४ E दूसिवि. ५ E आवंचइ. ६ A
परमाणु सयंचइ. ७ ABC घत्तइ.८Eगावइ. 7. १ ABD केण य.

onal Use Only

Page #166

9. 9. 6.]
पहु वि बहुएं पावें दंडिउ सव्वत्थहो कि काई बलदे किं कवालु संतो से तित्तहो
असतित्थई किं हिंडिउ । सदयहो कि सुलेण रउदें । अट्ठयभूस काई पवित्तहो । किं सारूढहो ।
लिंग
णिच्चमेव मयमोहें मूढहो ईसरवाउ य वादगहिल्लय
किं पलवहि जडसत्तपिसलय ।
धत्ता - माणमोहलोहंतरिय पुत्तकलत्तवित्तरसलालस । पहरणकर परजीवहर फुडु ण कहति धम्मु कामालस ॥ ७ ॥
8
मिगमारउ अहिंस किं घोसइ अलियभासि णरु अलियेहं सुहकरु परयारिउ परंयारई विहियइं लुद्धउ गाइभूमिधणदाणई वसुकारणे कुकम्म कोरावइ कव्वई करइ सव्वणीसारखं रणभोयणु पुण्णु पयंपर
Authority of the Vedas questioned. जो मासे पाणउ पोसइ । थेउ थेणतणे बद्धायरु । दावइ सुरहं पुराण लिहियई । धण्णई देवंगई परिहाणई । अपणु मरइ परु विमारावइ । महुपाई पलकवलाहारई । जहालपड मणुं ण विथप्पड़ ।
धत्ता - वेउ पमाणु ण होइ जए विणु जीवेण सह कहि लब्भइ | विणु सरेण कहिं णवकमलु विणु घेणुयए गयणु किं दुब्भइ ॥ ८ ॥
9
नायकुमारचरि
बज्झइ रुज्झइ पुणु ताडिजइ गाइबलहु णिग्गहु किजइ गोकुबु किं देउ भणिजइ
Reference to some orthodox beliefs and superstitions. विज्झइ कु धरिव पाडिज्जइ । वच्छु पियतु खीरु कडिज्जइ । 'हो हो पूरइ कि पलविजइ । दुकियफलु भुंजंति महाभड | भ काई धरियर कैहायणु । सजणगणु विचितिउ ।
पसुपावेण होंति पाउब्भड भक्खिवि मिगजंगलु दूसिवि जिणु यामणिहिं मज्जु पई संधिउ
नागकुमार....१३.

२ E किं खाइ.
8.
१ C आलयहो. २ B परियारई; C परयारिय. ३ C पुराणहं. ४ D कुकम्मु ५ ABC करावइ E omits the following three feet. ७ C मणे. ८ E किहि.
9.
१ E omits this foot २ CE जणु. ३ C भ. ४ E उण्हायणु. ५ D सेविउ .
७
10

5
5

Page #167

[9.9.7
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ जण्णपियरविहिमिसु मंडेप्पिणु तिक्खई कत्तियाइं खंडेप्पिणु । आमिसरसविसेस चक्खते
सयलजीव भक्खिय भक्खंते । रुद्द बंभु सब्बु वि सई पासिर वंभणचारु वेयविहिविलसिउ । इंगालहो धोयहो धवलत्तणु
कहिं जलेण णरदेहसुइत्तणु । घत्ता-दम्भे सलिले मट्टियणं आटेयपत्तणिहित्ताहारे ।
कह सुज्झंति वराय जड मइलिय घोरे हिंसायारे ॥९॥
10
10
Remarks on Mimamsa and Sankhya. सुरय समिच्छइ सग्गहो गच्छइ परु मारेप्पिणु धम्महो वंछइ । हा हा वेयवाइ किं बोल्लइ
तहो आयासे फलु किं फुल्लइ । एकु णिच्चु किं तच्चु भणिजइ
एक देइ अण्णे किं लिजइ । एक्कु थाइ अण्णेक्कु वि धावइ
एक मरइ अण्णेक्कु वि जीवइ । णिञ्चहो कहिं लब्भइ बालत्तणु
णवजोव्वणु पुणरवि वुड्डत्तणु। णिञ्चु वत्थु परिणवइ ण भेयहिं
तसथावरपुग्गलपरिवेयहिं । पुरिसारामु भवणु संदिट्ठउ
पुरिसहो दंसणु कहिं मि ण लद्ध। एम सुण्णु मीमंसे सिर
जीउ पुण्णु पाउ वि णउ दिट्टउ । किरियावजिउ णिम्मलु सुद्धर संखपुरिसु किं पयइए बद्धउ । विणु किरियए कहिं तणुमणवयणई विणु किरियए कहिं बहुभवगहणई। 10 विणु किरियए कहिं बज्झइ पावें मुच्चइ किं हो एण पलावै । घत्ता-भूयइं पंच पंच गुणई पंचिंदियइं पंच तंमत्तउ।।
मणुहंकारबुद्धिपसरु कहिं पयईए पुरिसु संजुत्तउ ॥ १० ॥
11
Concluding remarks on Kanada, Kapila and Sugata. जलजलणहं विरोहु ससहावें
ताई थंतिं किह इके भावे । पवणु चवलु महि थक्क थिरत्तै
हा कि झंखिउ सुरगुरुपुत्ते ।
10. १C सुर सम्मिच्छई. २ C तहो आहासें फुल्ल किं फुलहिं. ३ E omits the following
three feet.

Page #168

5
9. 12. 12.]
णायकुमारचरिउ भूयह मेलावउ कहिं वट्टइ
एक थाइ तहिं एकु पयट्टइ। जइ जीवहो जीवत्तणु आयउ
चउभूयहं संजोएं जायउ। तो हउं मण्णमि भुंजियभोयहो एक्कु सहाउ किं ण तेलोयहो। एकु सरीरु किं ण किर पहवइ किं वइतंडिउ पंडिउ विलवइ । एम लोउ मोहिउ कुमईसहिं
कणयरकविलसुगयदियसीसहिं । एयहं मइ ण कयाइ वि दिजइ मिच्छापंथे कहि मि ण णिजइ । गयणु अणाइ अणंतु अमाणु वि लोउ अणाइ लोयसंठाणु वि । दहविहु दुविहु स तवंकयदाणु वि धम्मु अणाइ धम्मसंताणु वि। घत्ता-चउगइयउ संसारियहं दविदियभाविंदियपाणहं ।
पंचमगइ सासयगुणहं सिद्धहं सुद्धहं केवलणाणहं ॥११॥
10
12
The Right faith.
पंचमगइउ अणाइअणंतउ
चउगइगहणि जीउ हिंडतउ । अण्णण्णइं जम्माइं भमंतउ
अण्णण्णई अंगई छडुंतउ । धम्म मुणंति य संतिकसाया
के वि जीव गुरुपयसंगाया। सोलहभावणभाववसंगय
सम्मत्तेण विसुद्ध संगय। अट्ठगुणड्डिवंत मइवंता
संवेयाइय णिच्च धरंता। देवसत्थगुरुमूढविवजिय
जाइकुलाइयमयणावजिय। कुसुरकुगुरुसेवासंगमपर
तह य कुसत्थकुसुयपाढयणर । मिच्छालिंगिय तह सेवयजण
जेहिं ण सेविय छअणायदण । सुद्धसदिट्ठी ते जाणहि णर
साहमियवच्छल्लकयायर । घत्ता-संकाकखाविरहियउ विदिगिंछापरिवजियउ।
दसणु जेहिं समासियड तित्थयरत्तणु तेहिं समजिउ ॥१२॥
10
11. १ D मइ मिच्छापहि कहिं मि. २ E विमाणु. : ABC तवे. 12. १८ भवंतउ. २ C गुणंति समंति कसाया. ३ AB omit the following fire lines. ४
E पाढणपर. ५ E भुअणायद्दण. ६ ABCE omit this line,

Page #169

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
13
I e Right knowledge and the Right conduct.
कोहलोहमोहंग छिंदिवि बारहविहु तवचरणु चरेपणु इंदपदिह मंद हवेष्पिणु परमाणु परमेट्ठि णवेष्पिणु पंचसु पंचसु पंचसु धामसु णिवकुलणहयलउग्गयणेसर धरणिधराधर करिदीहरकर मेइणि भुंजिवि अहव ण भुंजिवि केवलणाणु विमलु उप्पाइवि सुहुमु दूरु अंतरियउ दिउ देउ दोसणिम्मुक्कु समासिउ सलु देउ अरहंतु भडारउ
घोरई पंउरई तिमिरई भिंदिवि वरपंडियमरणेण मरेष्पिणु । चोक्खई सुरसुक्खई भुंजेष्पिणु । दिव्व अवसाणि मुए पिणु । भरहविदेहइरावयणामसु । अइसयवंत संत परमेसर ।
धत्ता-धम्मु अहिंसा परमु जएं तित्थई रिसिठाणाई पवित्तरं ।

[9. 13. 1
अतुल महाबल सयल वि जिणवर । अप्पाणड चरिते णिउंजिवि । लोयालोउ सब्बु अवलोइवि | तिहुय जणे परमेट्ठिहिं सिउ । दुविहु सयलु णिक्कलु उवएसिउ । णिक्कलु सुड्डु सिड असरीरउ ।
मोक्मग्गु सुंदर मुणसु तिण्णि वि दंसणणाणचरित्तरं ॥ १३ ॥
14
The teacher concludes his discourse and Nagakumara accepts the excellent faith.
धिट्टिएं तिट्टिए जो उ चत्तउ
णमोक्खु तो किंकिर छज्जइ मोक्खु गुणक्खण जहिं जायर अण्णेको संसारु ण पिडि सुण्णु मोक्खु अण्णेण पलोइड
दिक्खामोक्खु तेण किं वृत्तउ । जो कामिणिहिं कडेक्खहिं छिज्जइ । जीवविणासु तेण विण्णायउ । रणरणु सात्थु परिट्टिउ । अण्णे अप्पर गयाण निओइउ ।

5
10
13 १ मोहंगय छंडिवि. २ I पवरई ३ E सोक्खई. ४ E ° णाहु. ५ E एरावय ६ चारित ७ C तिहुण; तिहुवणु, ८ C परम ९ E जई. 14. १ DE चिट्ठए तिट्ठए, २ CE कडक्र्से ३ E
E
१० C मुक्ख.
उ. ४ DE हरणु. ५E सामत्थे पइट्टिउ.
१००
5

Page #170

9 18. 2.
.णायकुमारचरिउ तहिं जि तासु किर लउ संजायउ अवरु भणइ कहिं मोक्खु अकायउ। देहु जि जीउ जीउ णउ भिण्णउ सो किं जाणइ किं पि सुदुण्णउ । इंदियपच्चक्खु वि जइ संतउ
तो किह णजइ अग्गइ होतउ । चरमसरीराथारु णिरिक्खउ
दसणणाणविसेसु वि लक्खिउ। मोक्खु महंतहिं संतहिं अक्खिउ सो केहि मि विण्णेहिं परिक्खिउ। 10 घत्ता--आयण्णिवि णियगुरुवयणु मयणे परमधम्मु पडिवण्णउ । जाइजरामरणत्तिहरु बोहिलाहु सव्वहं संपण्णंउ ॥ १४ ॥
15 Nagakumara's inquiry about the cause of his unbounded love for Lakshmimati. The teacher's reply. Merchant Dhanadatta of Vitaso kapur and his son Nagadatta. पवियंभइ वसंतु वणराइए
महुलिहु गजइ वियसियजाइए। भिजइ विउसु वि पंडियमइयए चवइ कुमारु गिरि व गिरिणइयए। लच्छीमइयए हडं पेम्मंधउ
मुणि भणु महु सिणेहसंबंधउ । कहइ महारिसि एत्थु जि दीवप णयरे रवण्णे वरिसे अइरावए। वीयसोयपुरे वणि धणयत्तउ
धणसिरिवरु वणिवरु धणयत्तउ । णंदणु णायद णं वम्महु
णारीसुहयत्तणमयणिम्महु । अवरु वि वसुयत्तउ तहिं वणिवइ वसुमइरमणि रमणेपसरियरइ । ताहं विहिं मि कुलहरचूडामणि णायवसु त्ति पुत्ति पीणथणि । कोमलसरल कमलदलणेत्तहो दिण्णी णायदत्त वणिउत्तहो । सिौरपंचमिउववासणिउत्तहो
मुणिणाहहो समीवे मुणिगुत्तहो । 10 घत्ता-सुहसुक्खइं भुजंतु ठिउँ बालमरालगइए सहुँ बालए।
गय दियहा ण वि याणियउ सयणबंधुपरिमिउ तायालए ॥ १५॥
10
A sage arrives and Nagadatta tuok the vow of observing the Srutapanchami fast. गएहिं दिणेहिं कएहिं मि अण्णु
मुणी मणगुत्तु बहूगुणपुण्णु। मडंबसुगामपुराइं चयंतु
चउव्विहसंघसमाणु महंतु । ६ । सुदुण्णिउ. ७ E ण जइ. ८ C सातहिं. ९ CE धण्णेहिं. १० AB संपज्जउ. 15. १D सुहयत्तणु. २ E रमणि. ३ E omits this line. ४ D adds before this तुह
सोहइ सा णिरुवमचंगिम अंगलीण णं चंदहो चंदिम । ५C थिउ. ६ D बंध.

Page #171

खमाए महोवहि मेरु व तुंगु समीरणु णाई बलेण महंतु मलंतु दलंतु असेसु वि कम्मु वणालए आइवि थक्कु तुरंतु संपुत्तु सबंधु कलत्तसमाणु णिविडु णिच्छिवि वंदिउ साहु रिंदसमाणउ तूंहि मि तित्थु सुणेवि मुणीसरसाहिउ धम्मु वि पंचमि फग्गुणमासे
पुष्यंतविरइयउ
रवी रत्तमाणो वणीसो वि गेहे
घत्ता - आण्णवि तुहुं मुणिवयणु णिसुणिवि तेण सर्यलु परिपुण्णउ । होइवि तो करेवि मणे गेहु सोवि संपत्तु रवण्णउ ॥ १६ ॥
17
ससी व सुसामु सुतेयपयंगु । बहुब्भवदुक्खविणासु करंतु ।
जरामरणुब्भवणासियजम्मु । सुणेवि णरिंदु णरिंदे महंतु । सुतोसु करेवि परायउ जाणु । विणेयपमाणु सुवहिगाहु | सराउ पराय दोसबहत्थु | वयाई लएवि परिट्टिउ सम्मु ।
एवि उवासु कवि' सतोसे ।
On the night of the fast day Nagadatta died and became a god in heaven.
रवी उग्गमाणे
तमोहे पलाणे पजाए विहाणे |
तिलोयेप्पहाणे
अहीसेयपूया
फलाणेयदिव्वा
जिणो बंदिऊणं मुणीणाहपासे
कमा वंदिऊणं
सुओ धम्मुएसो
तिलोयाण माणं

कया सारभूया । पुणो दिष्ण सव्वा ।
किरीयासमाणं |
[9. 10. 3
या मोहवा से |
णिविट्टो णिऊणं ।
करतो पयासो |
असेसं पमाणं ।
गओ अत्थमाणो ।
विसाले सुदेहे ।
१०२

5
10
10.१ BD रिंदु. २CE सबंधु सपुत्तु . ३ C तुहमवि तित्थु; ABDहि मि. ४ AB लईवि. ५ E कविणु तोसु. ६ ABD omits सयलु; E reads the foot सुणिसुणेवि लोउ परिपुण्णउ . 17. १ A तियाल. २ CDE add before this अहीसेयपुजे गओ अप्पयजे; E has° जो in place of जे ३ C ° सो.
5
10

Page #172

9. 17. 37.]
सबंधू समित्तो
तमोहेण जुत्ती

हुया नाम तण्हा
तुहीणाइदव्वा
लवंगेलसारा
कुणता सुवा
गए जामे इक्के
सरीरस्स चेट्ठा
णिएऊण ताओ
तओ जालव
मणी सूरकंतो तर्हि तेण वृत्तो
रवी उग्गमाणो
कैरे देवकजं
चऊण सेजा
तओ तेण लत्तं
पियारेसि पुत्तं
गया तिण्णि जामा
हमज्
ण सूरस्स दित्ती
संत भैया
उवावासणासो
णिएऊण लोओ
जिणेसस्स पूया
करेमी तिभती
रिसीणं च संघो
णायकुमारचरिउ
-
टिओ धम्मचित्तो ।
गया अद्धरत्ती ।
सरीरे सउण्हा |
१०३
कया अंगे सव्वा ।
चहूणीरफारा |
पडावीयणायं ।
मुहे ती सुके ।
खणं पणट्ठा ।
करेई उवाओ ।
पजालंसुमोक्खे |
पहाए फुरंतो ।
सुओ णायदत्तो ।
हे गच्छमाणो ।
सहाणं सपुजं
पिएही सुपेजा ।
पिया कट्टवत्तं ।
ण यासि जुत्तं ।
सुतस्स रामा |
पिसाए दुसज्झे ।
ण उण्हाणं भित्ती ।
सुलग्गी व तेया ।
करोमि प्यासी |
गमंतो संभोओ ।
जए सारभूया ।
ण णासंतु सत्ती ।
93
धरेऊण सिग्घो ।
15

20
४E 'गोल, ५ D ताव. ६ C करो. ७ C चएऊण. ८ BCD वियारेसि ९ ABD उण्हाउ १. A समेओ, ११ AB विग्घो.
25
30
35

Page #173

40
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
19. 17. 38करावेमि भोज
पुणो अप्पकजं । इमं लत्त पुत्तो
समुच्छाए भुत्तो। सरतो जिणेसं
सैमुत्तीपएसं। पयापंचवित्तो
ठिओ चिंतवंतो। अयोराइवण्णं
णहं बिंदुपुण्णं । सरं तस्स पाणा
गया लीणमाणा। दिवालोयपत्तो
खणे णायदत्तो। धत्ता-सो मरोमि सोहम्मु गउ छडिवि माणुसत्तु घिणिविट्टलु ।
45 सुरवरसयपरिवारियउ खणु वि ण जेत्थु दुछ दुहपोट्टलु ॥१७॥
18 Nagadatta's divine paraphernalia. He returned to the earth and presented
himself before his mourners. सो मरेवि सोहम्मु पत्तओ
धम्मझाणचित्तेण जुत्तओ। सूरकंतिससिकंतिपच्चले
सोहमाणठियए सुणिच्चले। लबमाणमणिमोत्तिओहए
चलवलंतधयविविहसोहए। रणझणंतघंटाणिणायए
धवलमंगलुग्गीयणायए। रविपहायणिम्मलविमाणए
हूउ तेत्थु बहुसोहमाणए। कणयदंडसियचामरे वैरे
वीयमाणसुरसुंदरीकरे। सुरणमंतजयजयणिणायए
बंदिसद्दगंभीरवायए। वार वार जयजय भणंतिया
मउडकिरणमणिविप्फुरंतिया । पंचपल्लआऊणिउत्तओ
हुवउ जाम वहुसुक्खजुत्तओ। एम तित्थु वहुभोयमाणओ
णियपवंचु अवहीवियाणिओ। तेयवंतु मणिमउडमत्थओ
सुरवरंगवरदिव्ववत्थओ। कणयकत्तरीगाढणेत्थओ
रविसुदित्तिदित्तीपहत्थओ। सियतुरुक्खकप्पूरमीसियं
जक्खकद्दमहो दप्पवासियं । तणुविलित्तसव्वंगसुंदरो
रूवभोयणिजियपुरंदरो। हारडोरकुंडलविहूसिओ
तिलयबउलसिरिकुसुमभूसिओ। 16 १२ E करावोवि. १३ E समत्ती. १४ E अवाराइ. १५ D सोहमि. १६ D घिण. 18. १E दिट्टिय. २ । य.३ C परे. ४ C वर.५ 5 लोय?६ E कद्दमद्दप्पवासियं. ७ ABD दोर.

Page #174

9. 19. 13]
पंचमीसुविहिफलेण णायओ बंधुवग्गु जहिं रोवमाणओ मुक्कधाहमुंब्भेवि करयले वारवार गुणणाम लिंतओ माता धरणियलि विडिओ जीवति वलोइयं
एम भणेविते किउ सोह सोउ करेहि ताय किं भुल्लउ भवसायरे दुहसलिलभयंकरे धम्मु करेहु तुम्हि दयसारउ काई कहिज्जेंउ णवर विसालहो उववासहो फलेण संपुर्णंउ धम्मु कवि चित्तु पडिवोहिउ गउ पुणु सुरवरु सुरवरथाणहो तणु सक्कांरिङ तेहिं तुरंतर्हि वयसंदोहसेस पालंतिय वसुब्भडतणु पयड रिट्ठिय तर्हि सण्णासु करेवि सराइय भुंजिव सुहलय बे विणियत्तइं
धत्ता-सो पेच्छिवि णिरुवमतणु पुच्छिउ को तुहुं पर परमेसरु | ते कहिउ पुणु अप्पणउ णायदत्तु हउं हुवउ सुरेसरु ॥ १८ ॥
19
He consoles his bereaved parents. The teacher then tells Nagakumara that Nagadatta was reborn in his own person and that Lakshmimati was no other than his wife even in her former birth.
णायकुमारचरिउ
नागकुमार....१४
अवहिबोहिणा मुणिवि आयओ । मायव सुहास माणओ । अंसुवाह णिवंडंति धरयले । हा कहिं गओ सुर्य भणतओ । तातित्थु अपर्णे पयडिओ । तारतरलणयणेहिं जोइयं ।

सरहसेण जिणधम्मपबोहणुं । मोहवसे एत्थु एकलउ । माविडेंसहुं तर्हि असुहकरे । भवे भवे जरमरणाइणिवारउ । धम्मो फलु पञ्चक्खु णिहालहो । जाइवि देवलोइ उप्पण्णउ । बंधववग्गु सयलु उम्मोहिउ । सिद्धे सो सोख पहाणहो । पुणु ण्हाएवि जलंजलि दिंतहिं । बहुविहणियमोवास करंतिय । हीण खीण णिरु झीण परिट्ठिय । पिय मरेवि तुह पासु पराइय । सग्गु चएप्पिणु इह संपत्तई ।
--
८ ABC onit this line. ९ ABD उब्भेवि १० णिवडंतु ११ E सुव. १२ C तायमाय. १३ AB धरणियलु. १४ Cताव १५ C अप्पणु. १६ ABD 'चत्त.
19.
१ C तेम. २ ABE 'ण ३ C इत्थु अइक्कलउ ४ E णिवणेसहे. ५E कहिजहे. ६ संपण्णउ ७ CE णिविसद्धे. ८ सुक्ख ९ CE संकारि १० ABDE उरट्ठिय.
१०५
20

5
10

Page #175

15
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[9. 19. 14जाउ जयंधरासु तुहुं णंदणु
गुणमणिखाणि व णयणाणंदणु। लच्छीमइ वि एह सुहभायण
पुत्वभवाणुणेह मिगलोयण । णिसुणिवि णिययभवंतरु सुंदर पुलइउ ता सव्वंगु णिरंतरु । पुच्छिउ पुणु मुणिणाहु णमंतिण उववासहो का विहि पभणंतिणे । घत्ता-आयण्णिवि कुमरहो वयणु वयणेण तेण मुणि तुट्ठउ ।
___ दुरियतमोहविणासयरु सीलवएहिं गुणहिं परिपुट्ठउ ॥ १९॥
20
The teacher explains the method of observing the Srutapanchamati fast. तो णवर दिव्वाप वाणीए मुणिणाहु कुमरस्स पुणु कहइ परसमयदुग्गाहु । उववास तिब्भेय जे दि8 जिणमग्गे ते अहमगुरुमाज्झिमा जेम सम्मग्गे । संपोसहोवास चाउत्थणामाय
संतोसमावेण णिसुणेहि वयछाय । आसाढ कत्तीए फग्गुणस मासम्मि सियपक्खचोत्थीसु संतुट्ठचित्तम्मि । सो चेव एक्केण भुत्तेण फुडु भुत्तु णियगेहआरंभु सव्वो वि परिचत्तु । होएवि सुइ चोक्खु सियवत्थणेत्थंगु सोहाविलंकारपरिचत्तकामंगु । उववासु गिण्हेवि चाउत्थु तिविहेण मणवयणकाएण परिसुद्धहियएण। अणुमणण तिविहा विणउ करइ कारवइ अइकडयखरफरुसवयणाई णउ चवइ । णिसुणंतु गुरुपायमूले सुधम्मत्थु संसारणिस्सारदुक्खाण परमत्थु । सज्झाणझाणग्गिदड्डाण पॉसम्मि संथारसेजाए सोवेई ता तम्मि । संथारु सोहेर उग्गमियसूरम्मि
वेइंदियाईण अणुजीवसयणम्मि । अच्छेइ जिणभवणे सोचेय दिणु एक परिहरिवि घरवासु जइभावगुणथक्छु। णहछेय णयणंजणादीयकं तत्तु
णववत्थवरमल्लसमलहणपरिचत्तु । ण सुणेइ गंधव्वु णउ णियह पेक्खणउ ण सुणेइ ण कहेइ विकहाई काहणउ। सुविहाणि सुविसोहि वंदेवि जिणणाहु तिविहेण अइसुट्ट कामारिमयवाहु। दो णवण चउसीस दोदह बि आवत्तु बत्तीस अइयार दूरेण परिचत्तु ।
10
16
११C णमंतें; E सामंतिण. १२ CE पभणते. १३ D मणि. 20. १ E ट्ठिय. २ BD चउत्थ. ३ D° सु. ४ E चउत्थीसु. ५ C सासम्मि. ६ ABD सोचेइ.
AB णववत्थु मरमत्तेसमलहणे; E णववत्थसरसत्ति. ८ E• सुद्ध.

|

Page #176

9. 21. 19. ]
तणु सग्गदोसा वि बत्तीसं जाणंतु संतोसभावेण जापवि नियगेहु हत्थु होएवि पुणु णियइ गिहवारु
घत्ता - मज्झण्णए घरपंगणए जोइवि मुणि वंदेवि धरिजइ । णियसत्तियए सुभत्तियए सुद्धाहारदाणु तहो दिजइ ॥ २० ॥
21
Method of observing the fast continues.
वेवि मुणिंदु
भवीयणचंदु |
घरम्म छुहेवि
चक्के ठवेवि ।
समच्चिवि पाय
विहीए जेवाय ।
पुणो वि णमंतु
तिलोय महंतु ।
तहो सए छुड्डु |
करेवि समुद्ध मुणी सजग्गु देव भवीउ
सचित्तु अजोग्गु ।
सुभोयणु देवि
मुणीण समाणु
घरंगणु जाम
जिणागमि जेम
णायकुमारचरि

सपुत्तकलत्तु
सगाविमहासि
करेवि असेसु
सभोयणलीणु
सुपोसह एम
णियासमे थक्कु
तहष्णु सु
सउजवणावि
परिहरइ सो भविउ गुणदोस भावंतु । हाएवि धुवत्थ राउतणियदेहु ।
आवंतु वरपत्तु पडिगहइ गुणसारु ।
असुद्ध सवीउ ।
सेतो करेवि ।
अणुव्वजमाणु ।
स गच्छइ ताम ।
पयासह तम ।
परीयणजुत्तु । सुचारसमासि ।
सतोसविसेसु ।
करेइ गिहीणु ।
फलेइ सुतेम |
कवि वियक् ।
कमि विसेसु ।
करेहि सयावि ।
SAB पत्तीय. १० D पाउत.
21. १ गिराय. २ B समद्धु; C समिदु; E समहु. ३E सुतोसु.
- १०७
-

Page #177

[9. 21. 20
पुप्फयंतविरइयउ सुकत्तियसाढ
सफग्गुणगाढ । तिमज्झहं इक्क
सुपंचमि सुक्क। सुपंचवरीस
समाससरीस। अहद्द जि पंच
समास वि पंच। तिभेय चरीय करंति सुधीय । पडिम्मड पंच वरेवि वरं च। सवत्थ सपोत्थ मुणीहिं महत्थ। समप्पण कीय सुभत्तीए तीय। सुकंतिय पंच
सुचत्तपवंच। परीहणवत्थ
तहे व पसत्थ। चउविहसंघे
सुवाहिदुलंघे। हणेवयकजे
भवीयणपुजे। सुभेसहु दिति विणीय णयंति। महापडिवित्त
सुसोहियणेत्त। उलोव वि चित्त सुचित्त विचित्त । समुज्जलघंट
सुसद्द टणंत। उवोवरण
पयारियसट्ट। सुतारियचंद
चंदोवय रुंद। ससंघहो भोज्नु रसालु मणोजु । पयंति मुभर्बु करेइ ण गब्बु। विहीए करंतु
फलेइ तुरंतु। सुची सुखेत्ते सुदिण्ण पयत्ते। घत्ता-मुणि अक्खड़ कह जाम तहिं पोसहु वरमहिमउ सम्मत्तई।
दसणणाणचरित्तसमतवधम्मत्थ जेम जिणतत्तई ॥ २१॥
४ E पवंच. ५ C सपुत्थु. ६ A सुसत्तिए. ७ CE चित्त. ८E सुचित्तविचित्त उलोयविचित्त. ९ E पयंतु. १० CE ससव्वु. ११ 13 सुछीउ; DE सुवीउ,

Page #178

णायकुमारचरिउ
22
Minister Nayandhara arrives from home. Nagakumara returns to Kanakapura and is crowned king by his father.
जणणसमाणु मंति हरिकंधरु आहूय सुंदरु मंतसिं
तहिं अवसरे संपत्तु णयंधरु । णाई पुरंदरु सई मंतसेिं ।
पण मत्थई चुंविवि अंकए ढोइरे । जायवसोमवंसकुरुराणा ।
पि कण उरु दिट्टु जयंधरु दिण्णासीसह पुणु पुणु जोईउ atarfar एकेक पहाणा धवलहिं मंगलेहिं गिजंतहिं धारावारसहिं णं णवमेहहिं सीसगएहिं णाई गुरुसंगहिं पलवछयहिं णं सुररुक्खहिं गायणेहिं णं सुट्टै सुकंठहिं पंडुरेहिं जसपुंजाभासहिं
चामीयरतरहिं वज्रं तर्हि । सुत्तं कहिं णं भणदेहहिं । कामिणिधरियहिं णाइ भुयंगहिं । जडसंसग्गएहिं णं मुक्खहिं । णं किराड तेहिं सुमंठहिं । सिंचिउ मंगलकलस सहासहिं ।
9. 23. 8. ]
घत्ता - भरणिव्वाणु कुलधवलु धवलेहिं मि जसधवलु विहाविउ । भूसिउ धवलविहसणहिं धवलुज्जलवत्थई परिहाविउ ॥ २ ॥
23 After his coronation, Nagakumara sends from wherever he had left them. बहु सिरि हणिबंधु व ताएं णायकुमारहो भालए सीहासणे वड्डु णं मंदरे चामरेहिं णं हंसविहंगहिं णं कित्ति अंगई परिघुलियई छत्तई धरियई चारुणवल्लई वग्घमऊरसीहगरुडद्वय रायारुहणजो ग्गदिव्वं गहिं

22. १ E जायउ. २ E ढोयउ ३ E सुद्ध ४ E उत्तेहिं. ५ C धवलुजलु.
23.
१ CD संचलियहिं; E संवलियउ;
उपियरहो सिरकयकरु |
Vyala to fetch all his wives and Vidyas With them he enjoys his royalty. पयडिउ पुव्वपुण्णसंबंधु व । उरयले लच्छि णिसण्ण विसालए । जिणवरिंदु सुरसेविकंदरे । कण्यदंडपासयपडियंगहिं । विजिउ णरवरकर संवलियहिं । णं णिवसंपयवेल्लिहे फुलई । उब्भियचंदसूरपालिद्धय । किउ अहिसेउ मयंगतुरंगहिं ।
--
- १०९

5
10
5

Page #179

पुप्फयंतविरइयउ
[9.24.9विहियई होमई इच्छामाणइं
धणपरिहीणहं दिण्णई दाणई। वाले रायाएसु लहेप्पिणु
जहिं णिहियई तहिं तहिं जाएप्पिणु। 10 विजउ भजउ दिव्वई सयणइं
दविणणिहोणई णाणारयणई। घत्ता-आणियाइं सवई घरहो सुयणेहिं परियणेहिं परियरियउ। थिउ जायंधरि कयणउरि सिरि भुजंतु पुण्णविप्फुरियउ ॥२३॥
24 Through sheer disgust Sridhara renounces the world. He is followed by Jayandhara
and Prithvidevi. Nagakumara enjoys the earth for a long time and
then transferring it to Devakumara, himself becomes a Digambara, तं पेच्छिवि निव्वेएं लइयउ
सिरिहरु पुब्वमेव पव्वइयउ । पुहवीदेविए सहुँ कयसंवरु
जाउ जयंधरु राउ दियंबरु । खम्गे वइरिवग्गु णिल्लरिवि
बंधुहुं हिययमणोरह परिवि । णाणे विउसणिवहु संतोसिवि
सोहग्गे रामारइ पोसिवि । रूवे कामएउ होएप्पिणु
तेएं चंदु ससूरु जिणेप्पिणु। विहवें सकहो सल्ल करेप्पिणु
बुद्धिए सुरगुरुबुद्धि हरेप्पिणु। चाएं दीणाणाहहं रंजिवि
अट्ठसयई वरिसई महि भुंजिवि । पच्छइ एम वियप्पिवि बुद्धिए
धणु जोवणु किर कासु विसुद्धिए । भक्खियणिव णं भीसणडाइणि अप्पिवि देवकुमारहो मेइणि । ढोइवि रज्जु सुयहो गुणवंतहो सरणु पइट्ट गंपि अरहंतहो। 10 वालमहावालंकहिं दढभुउ ।
राउ अछेयाभेयहिं संजुउ। दइयंवरियदिक्ख पडिवजिवि थियउ कसायविसाय वियजिवि । घत्ता-पंचहिं तेहिं महामुणिहिं पंचिंदियई खलाई जिणेप्पिणु। पंचासवहं णिरोहु कउ पंचमगइ हियवइ झाएप्पिणु ॥ २४ ॥
25 Austerities practised by Nagakumara who, in due course. becomes absolved,
forever, of his corporeal existence. णिञ्चेलतणु केसालुंचणु
णिञ्चणिसेजादेहाउंचणु। पहाणविवजणु दंताधोयणु
कालए णीरसु परवसभोयणु । २ E विहाणइं. ३.Comits परियणेहिं 24. ABC omit this line. २ AC पंचासहूं.
-- ११० -

Page #180

9. 26. 18]
णायकुमारचरिउ धरणिसयणु रइरससंकोयणु
दूसहदसमसयमुहविंधणु । पिसुणाकोसणु ताडणु बंधणु चंडवायवहलकंपवणई
धाराहरजलधारासवणई। सिसिरोसाकणहरमरुवेयई हिमपडणई दड्डत्तणुतेयई
उण्हइं सोसियंगरसभेयई। कंठोलंबियविसहरचलणेई
साहवग्घजीहादलघुलणई । वणतरुणिहसणसिहिसिहवलणई गुहगयभीमोयरसहवसणई। कोलघोरघोणाणिलुहणई
संवरगयगंडयकंडयणई। एवमाई दुक्खाई सहेप्पिणु
रणे वसेप्पिणु भिक्ख चरेप्पिणु । सत्तु वि मित्तु वि सरिसु गणेप्पिणु मिउ भुंजेप्पिणु णिद्द जिणेप्पिणु । भोर्ड भुगवेउ सुमरेप्पिणु
मणि जगभंगुरत्तु भावेप्पिणु । सुक्कझाणु मणि आऊरेप्पिणु
मोहमहारिराउ पेल्लेप्पिणु। कम्मकसायराय तोडेप्पिणु
दढकम्मट्टिगंठि मेल्लेप्पिणु । जुत्तायारु तिगुत्तिहिं गुत्तउ
चउर्ल्ड मि तेहिं रिसिहिं संजुत्तउ। घत्ता-झत्ति अणंगु अणंगु हुउ पत्तउ मोक्खु अणंगवियारउ।
पुष्फयंतसुरणमि पहु पसियउ णायकुमार भडारउ । २५ ॥
10
16
इय णायकुमारचारुचरिए णण्णणामकिए महाकइपुप्फयंतविरहए महाकग्वे
सिरिणिवणायकुमारमोक्खारुहणो णाम णवमो परिच्छेउ समत्तो ।
॥ संधि
॥९॥
25. १ ABC omit this foot. २E वेलई. ३ ABD चरणइं. ४ ABC omit this
line. ५ D गर. ६ E भोय भोयंगचिउ. ७ ABC omit this foot. ८ MSS जगु. ९E मेल्लेप्पिणु. १० ABC omit this foot. ११ CE सुरणमिय.

Page #181

पुष्यंतविरइयउ
Author's own and his patron's eulogia.
गोत्तमगणहर एवं सिट्ठउ नायकुमारचरितु पयासिउ
सो नंदउ जो पढाइ पढावइ सो दउ जो विवरि विदावइ
दउ सम्मइसासणु सम्मइ चिंतिउ चिंतिउ वरिसउ पाउसु हो संभवतु पवित्तई हो होंतु पंचकलाई हो जसु भुअणत्तए विलसउ सिवभत्ताई मि जिणसण्णार्से बंभणाई कासव रिसिगोत्तई
मुद्धा वसवणामई
संपज्जउ जिणभावें लइयहो मज्झु समाहिबोहि संपजउ

सूरिपरंपराए उवइट्ठउ । इय सिरिपंचमिफलु मई भासिउ । सो नंदउ जो लिहइ लिहावइ ।
सो णंदउ जो भावें भावइ ।
णंद पय सुहु णंदउ णरवइ । उ णु होउ दीहाउसु । णिम्मलदंसणणाणचरित्तरं । रोयसोयखयकरणविहाणई ।
हो घरि वसुहार पवरिसउ । बे वि मयाई दुरियाणण्णासें । गुरुवयणामयपूरियसोत्तई ।
महु पिराई तु सुधामई । रयणत्तयविसुद्धिदंग हो । मज्झु विमल केवल उपज्जउ ।
घत्ता --- गण्णहो मज्झ वि दय करउ पुप्फयंतजिणणाहपियारी । म असे विदुव्वयणु वसउ वयणे सुयदेवि भडारी ॥ १ ॥
*
*
सुहतुंगभवणवावारभारणिव्वहणवीरधवलस्स । कंडेल गोत्तर्णहससहरस्स पयईए सोमस्स ॥ १ ॥ कुंदव्वा गन्भसमुब्भवस्स सिरिभरहभट्टतणयस्स । जसपसरभरियभुअणोयरस्स जिणचरणकमलभसलस्स ॥ २ ॥ अणवरयरइयवर जणहरस्स जिणभवणपूयणिरयस्स । जिणसासणायमुद्धारणस्स मुणिदिण्णदाणस्स ॥ ३ ॥ कलिमलकलंकपरिवज्जियस्स जियदुविहवइरिणयरस्स । कारुण्ण कंदणवजलहरस्स दीणयणसरणस्स ॥ ४ ॥ णिवलच्छीकीलासरवरस्स वाएसारणवासस्स । णिस्सेसविउ सविज्जाविणायणिरयस्स सुद्धहिययस्स ॥ ५ ॥ णणस्स पत्थणाए कव्वपिसल्लेण पहसियमुहेण । यकुमारचरितं रइयं सिरिपुप्फयंतेण ॥ ६ ॥
११२ -

Page #182

शब्द को शः

Page #183

Page #184

शब्दकोशः
The figures indicate Sandhi, Kadavaka and line of the text respectively. In case of words occurring frequently in the same sens), at least one reference to their place of occurrence is given.
Purely tatsama words are, as a rule, omitted, except in a very few cases. Words which I consider Desi have been marked with an asterisk.
Sanskrit equivalents of Apabhramsa words or their Sanskrit originals as found in Hemacandra's Prakrita Vyakarana and Desi-nāma-mala, Vararuci's Prakarta. Prakāśa and Dhanapala's Pūiya lacchi-nūma-mālā have been given throughout Vernacular equivalents have also been given wherever necessary and possible. In case of words not traceable as above, reference is made to other published Apabhramsa works such as Bhavisayatta-kahā, Sanamkumūracariu and Jasaharacariu if the words could be found to bave occurred there,
Lengthy discussions of derivation, meaning and explanation of words and phrases have been relegated to the Notes and a reference to this effect is made in the Glossary.
The following abbreviations have been used :
Com.-Commentary; Comp.-Comparative; D.-Desinamamala: ex.-example; G.Gujarati; Gr.-Greek;H.-Hindi;hem.-Hemacandra's Prakrta Vyakarana;M.-Marathi; Mar.-Marwadi; Pai.-Paiya-lacchi-namamala; Pers.-Persian; Rom.-Roman; Var.Vararuci's Prakrta Prakasa.
IN
1
जस.-जसहरचरिउ; टि.-टिप्पण; दे. देश; धा.-धातु; न.-नगर; प.-पर्वत; पु.-पुरुष; भविस.-भविसयत्तकहा; सणकु.-सणकुमारचरिउ. अई-अति I, 1, 7.
अइरुंद-अतिरुंद्र I, 1, 7. ( विपुल, D. VII, अइकडय-अतिकटुक IX, 20, 8.
__14; 1. रुंद broad ) अइतुरिअ-अतित्वरित V, 5, 12.
अइसयवंत-अतिशयवत् IX. 13, 6. अइपसत्थ-अतिप्रशस्त III, 4, 7.
अउव्व-अपूर्व I, 15, 10; II, 6, 9. अइबल-अतिबल, पु. VI, 11,6.
अक्क-अर्क I, 16, b.. *अइभल्ल-अतिभद्र V, 12, 7. ( Hem. IV, अक्ख -आ+ख्या °इ III, 8, 7. 351. H. भला good)
अक्ख न -अक्षयूत III, 13, 9. अइयार-अतिचार IX, 20, 16.
अक्ख र-अक्षर VI, 2, 8. अइरवण्ण अतिरम्य I, 7, 8. ( Ilem IV, अक्खवाय-अक्षपाद, पु. IX, 7, 3. ___422.)
__ अक्खोहणिया-आक्षोभणिका VI, 6, 12. अइरावय-ऐरावत, दे. IX, 15, 4.
अगहिय-अ+गृहीत ITI, 14, 4.
- ११५ -

Page #185

अगाअ] णायकुमारचरिउ
[अपुसिय अगाअ-अगम्य II, 3, 12.
अणत्थ-अनर्थ III, 2, 12. अग्ग-अग्र I, 7,5; VII, 7, 10. अग्गइ-अग्रे अणत्थमिय-अन्+अस्तमित IV,2,9. II; 4, 4.
अणल-अनल I, 14, 1. अग्घवत्त-अर्धपात्र VI,1,9.
अणलिय-अन्+अलीक IV, 2, 5. अग्घंजलि-अर्घाञ्जलि V, 12, 13.
अणवरअ-अन्+अवरत I, 12, 6. अच्च-अर्च °मि VII, 6, 1.
अणाइ-अन्+आदि IX, 11, 10. अञ्चण-अर्चन I, 9, 5.
अणायदण-अनायतन IX, 12, 8 (see notes) अञ्चंत-अत्यंत IV, 5, 8.
अणिट्टिय-अ+निष्ठित V, 12, 13. *अच्छ -आस्. I, 8, 10; II, 7, 3. (IHtm. अणुग्गह-अनुग्रह III, 3, 9. __ IV,215)
अणुट्ठउ अनु+तिष्ठतु V, 6, 7. अच्छर-अप्सरस् I, 9,9,°हु gen. sing. अणुराय-अनुराग I, 9, 2 अच्छरिअ-आश्चर्य VI, 7,4.
अणुव्वजमाण-अनु+वजयान IX, 21, 9. अच्छिवत्त-अक्षिपत्र II, 5, 11.
अणुहवंत-अनु+भवत् IV, 6, 4. अच्छेरअ, य-आश्चर्य VI, 1, 4; VIII, 2, अणुहुंजिय-अनु+भुक्त VI, 4, 13. ____I.( Hem. I, 58; Var. 1, 5.)
अणेय-अनेक II, 5, 5. अछेय-पु. VI, 15,8; VIII, 10, 1.
अण्ण-अन्य; इं II, 1,b. अजिभ-अज़म्भ III,4,6.
अण्णाय, अ-अ+न्याय I, 8,6; 7, 10,21; अजोग्ग-अयोग्य IX, 21, 6.
VII, 3, 1. अज्जु -अद्य I, 15, 15%; VII, 4, 4.
अण्णेक-अन्य+एक II, 1,6. अज्जुपरए III, 7,53 IV, 8,9.
आत्तिहर-आर्तिहर IX, 14, 12. (H. आजकल)
अत्थ-अर्थ I, 1,5%; III, 2, 12. अज्झासा-अधि+आशा V, 10, 3.
अस्थमाण-अस्तमान IX, 17, 10. अट्टम-अष्टम VIII, 6, 8. (H. आठवां) अत्थाण-आस्थान I 8, 9. अट्टसटि-अष्टषष्ठि IX, 7, 6.( H. अड़सठ) अस्थि-अस्ति I, 6, 4. (old J. आथी) अट्ठसय-अष्टशत IX, 24, 7.
अस्थिकाय-अस्ति° I, 12, 2. अटुंग-अष्ट+अंग IX, 6, 8.
(tech. term of Jain philosophy, see अट्ठारह-अष्टादश III, 1. 1. (H. अठारह)
notes ) अट्टि-अस्थि VIII, 15, 11.
अदुगुंछिय-अ+जुगुप्सित II, 7, 10. अट्टिय-अस्थि+क (स्वार्थे) III, 14,7.
(Hem. IV, 4.) अट्ठियपत्त-अस्थिपात्र IX, 9, 11,
भक्ख अध्यक्ष III, 3, 8. अट्ठियभूषण-अस्थिभूषण IX, 7, 8.
अद्धरत्ति-अर्ध+रात्रि IX, 17, 13. अडइ-अटवी VII, 1, 10.
अद्धवह-अर्धपथ VIII, 6, 14. अडइरुण्ण अटवीरोदन IV 3, 13. (रुद्+क्त, अद्धम्मिल-अर्ध+उन्मीलित III, 8, 5. ___Var. VIII, 62.)
अपडिबद्ध-अ+प्रतिबद्ध IV, 4, 6. अड्डिवंत-ऋद्धिमत् IX, 12, 5,
अपाअ-अ+पाप II, 3, 12. (Hem. II 41 ).
अपुसिय-अ+प्रोञ्छित V, 10, 21. (अ+मार्जित अणगार-अन्+अगार IV, 4, 5.
acc.Hem IV,106;H. पोंछना to wipe)
- ११६ -

Page #186

अप्पकज्ज ]
अप कज्ज - आत्मकार्य IX, 17, 38. अप्पलद्धि - आत्मलब्धि III, 2, 9. अप्पा - आत्मन् I, 10, 9; II, 6, 20. (Hem. II, 51; Var. V, 45. H. आप; M. आपण )
अपिय-अर्पित VII, 8, 3. अम्भसिय- अभ्यस्त III, 1, 7.
शब्दकोशः
अब्भागय - अभ्यागत VII, 4, 2. *अब्भिडिअ - समागत VIII, 15, 9. (Hem. IV, I 64 . )
अब्भूय - अद्भुत VII, 8, 6.
अभय - पु . VI, 15, 8, VIII, 10, 1. अम्म- अम्ब; Voc. sing. अम्मि III, 6, 16,
( H. अम्मा. mother )
अम्हारिस- अस्मादृश II, 4, 3 VII, 15, 9. अम्हारी - अस्मदीय III, 13, 3. अय- अज ( ब्रह्मन् ) IX, 7, 5. अयाल - अकाल III, 3, 12 अरहंत - अर्हत् I, 5, 9. ( Hem II, 111 ). अरिदमण - पु . IV, 7, 14, IV, 9, 5. अरिवम्म- अरिवर्मन् पु. VII, 4, 5. अरीस - अरि + ईश VI, 13, 15. अरुह-अर्हत् I, 5, 9; II, 6, 20. ( !lem. II, 111.)
अरूसण - अ + रोषण III, 4, 4. ( Hem. IV,
236.)
अलयउर- अलकपुर, न. VI, 2, 1. अलसंत- अलसत्व III, 2, 2. अलंघणयर-अलंघनगर VII, 11, 13.
अलिअ - अलीक I, 15, 13, V, 3, 3; VI, 10,9.
अलियभासि - अलीकभाषिन् IX, 8, 2 अवइण्ण अवतीर्ण IV, 12, 10. 'अवणी - अवनि IV, 2, 2.
अवन्त्तय-अ+पात्र + IV 3, 2. अवयण्णिअ-अव + गणित I, 10, 10. अवयर-अव+तृ °हुं VI, 5, 9. ( उपकुर्म: टि.).

--
[असोहण
अवतरिअ, 'य अवतरित II, 8, 9; III, 4, 7; III, 15, 7, VI, 11, 9.
अवर - अपर II, 1, 7; III, 9, 9; VII, 8,
10.
अवराइअ - अपराजित, पु. VI, 11, 4. *अवरुंडिअ -आलिङ्गित VII, 9, 2. (D. I, 11.) अवरोप्परु-परस्परम् VIII, 3, 8. ( Hem.
IV, 409. ) अवलोयअ- अवलोकित I, 8, 4. अवसण- अ + व्यसन III, 4, 4. अवसं अवशम् VIII, 10, 8. अवहर - अप+ह, मि. VI, 5, 1. अवहार- अव + धारय् °हि. V, 13, 4. अवहारि - अपहारिन् I, 17, 18.
अवहि' ही - अवधि ( ज्ञानविशेष ) IX, 18, 10; IX, 18, 16.
अवहेरिअ - अवधीरितIII, 9, 10. (विचारितम्, टि.) अवहेर - अव + धीरय् °हि IV, 4, 3. (M. हेरणें ) अवंक-अ+वक्र VI, 13, 5. ( अव समन्तात् रक्षकम्, टि.)
अविहंग - अ + वि+भंग VI, 10, 15. अवक्खिणी - अपेक्षिणी I, 13, 8.
* अव्वो- अहो, सूचनायां खेदे वा III, 7, 1. ( Hem. II, 206; Var. IX, 10. ) असच्च-असत्य VI, 13, 15. असणुल्ल - अशन + उल्ल ( स्वार्थे ) IV, 3, 14. असारस - अ + सदृश III, 17, 8. असामण्ण- अ + सामान्य II, 11, 7. असिवत्त- असि+पत्र VIII, 15, 10. असिवाणिय असि + पानीय VIII, 15, 14. असीस - आशिष् IX, 4, 10. असुत्त-अ+सूत्र V, 8, 14.
असुरत्थाण-असुर + स्थान V, 12, 11. असुहारि - अशुभ + कारिन VIII, 10, 6. असोय अशोक II, 11, 15, असोहण - अ+शोभन, III, 9, 7.
११७

Page #187

अह]
णायकुमारचरिउ
[आयड्ढण अह-अथ III, 12,3.
अंबइय-अम्बिका VIII, 1, 12. (चम्पकअह-अघ II, 3,18.
__ कलिका, टि.). अहगार-अघ+कार III, 2, 11. (For अंबय-आम्र VII, 1, 11.
change of 5 into t see Hem, IV, अंबुहर-°धर VI, 14, 8. 396)
अंसु-अंशु II, 5, 4. अहद्द-अब्द or अथ+अब्द IX, 21, 23. अंसुवाह-अश्रुवाह IX, 18, 18. अहम-अधम IV, 3, 5. IX, 20, 2. अहम्म अधर्म III, 2, 10.
आ अहरग्ग अधर+अग्र V, 1, 11. अहरराय-अधर+राग VIII, 13, 14.
आइ-आदि I, 5, 1. अहरुल्ल-अधर + उल्ल (स्वार्थे ) I, 17, 14. आइरिय-आचार्य VI, 10, 5. अहंग-अ + भंग III, 6. 15.
आउच्छिअ आ + पृष्ट V, 7,6%; VI, 11, 1. अहिचंद-अभिचन्द्र, पु. VII, 11, 3.
आउज्ज-आतोद्य; °विज-विद्या VIII, 7, 11. अहिणव-अभिनव VII, 8,8
(Hem I, 156). अहिणंदिय-आभि + नन्दित III, 9, 4.
आउस-आयुस् I, 12, 11. °अहिणाण-अभिज्ञान II, 11, 2.
आउंच-आ + कुञ्च IX, 6, 4. अहिमाण-अभिमान, 'मेरु I, 2, 2.
आउंचण आकुञ्चन IX, 25, 1. अहिमुह-अभिमुख I, 10, 1.
आउंचिय-आकुञ्चित I, 8, 7. अहिराअ-अधिराज I, 9, 2.
आऊ-आयुस् IX, 18, 9. अहिलासिअ-अभिलषित VI, 2, 6.
आऊर-आ + पू °रोप्पिणु IX, 25, 14. °अहिवइ-अधिपति I, 7, 9.
आएस-आदेश III, 16, 15%; VI, 8, 3. अहिसेय अभिषेक IX, 23, 8.
आकंख-आ + कांक्ष °इ VII, 2, 11. °अहिंद-अहि + इंद्र, धरणेन्द्र टि. 11, 3, 7. आकोसण-आक्रोशन IX, 25, 4. अहिंसाएवि- देवी, स्त्री. VIII, 12, 7.
आढत्त-आ + रब्ध III, 6, 4. ( Hem. अहीसेय-अभिषेक IX, 17, 3. (legthened II, 138). _for metre).
आण-आ + नी, आणेप्पिणु I, 15, 15. अंगुट्ठ-अंगुष्ठ I, 17, 4; III, 4, 8. (H. (M. आणणे to bring). अंगूठा ).
आणत्त-आज्ञप्त VI,5,9. अंधिव-अंघ्रिप (वृक्ष) VI, 7, 15.
आणयर-आज्ञा + कर VI, 14, 1. अंचिज-अच् (कर्मणि) इ. IV, 8, 11.
आणंदप्पह- आनन्दप्रभा, स्त्री. VII, 11, 9. अंत-अंत्र IV, 15, 5. ( H. आंत ).
आणा-आज्ञा, आणए Inst. sing. I, 13, 1. अंतरपुर-न. VII, 3, 13.
(Var. III,55). अंतरराअ-°ज, पु. VII, 3, 13.
आणिअ-आनीत I, 14, 10. अंतरवण-°न, दे. VII, 3, 12,
आमिस-आमिष IV, 2, 19; IX,9, 8. अंतावलि-अंत्र + आवलि VIII, 15, 8.
आयअ-आ + गत I, 8, 133; V, 13,9. अंतेउर-अंतःपुर II, 1, 2.
IX, 18, 16.(H. 371211 Came). अंधदेस-आंध्रदेश IX, 1, 7.
आयड्डण-आकर्षण V, 4, 14.
- ११८ -

Page #188

आयण्ण ]
आयण्ण- आ + कर्णय् हिं. I, 3, I. ण्णिवि
I, 5, 1.
आयण्णिय - आकर्णित I, 12, 7. आयर - आदर II, 13, 9; III, 3, 3. आयवत्त-आतपत्र I, 9, 8.
आयंबिरच्छ- आ + ताम्र + अक्षि IV, 1, 9. आयास - आकाश VI, 13, 6.
आरा - आर (तोत्रविशेष ) III, 16, 3. ( M. आर, दंडा आर, टि . ) . 'आरि- अरि VI, 16, 10. आलग्ग - आलग्न II, 3. 3. आलाव-आलाप III, 3, 7. आलावणि, विणि- आलापिनी ( वीणाविशेष ) III, 6, 4; V, 711, V, 9, 4. ( see notes) आलिंगियंग-आलिङ्गित + अङ्ग I, 15, 9. * आलुंख - आ + रूक्ष ( आस्वाद् ) VII, 2, 11, ( आस्पृश् acc. Hem. IV, 182 ) आलोयण - आलोकन VIII, 4, 7. आलोयाणिय-आलोकिनी (विद्या) V1, 2, 11. * आवग्ग-आरूढ VII, 6, 10 (लग्नं चडितम्, टि. see notes )
"
आवजिअ - आवर्जित III, 8, 13. ( सन्मानित, टि. tiem. gives वज्ज, as substitute for त्रस् and दृश् IV, 181; 198.) आवण - आपण (market ) VII, 2, 8. आवत - आवर्त IX, 20, 16. आवंडर - आ+पांडुर II, 8, 11. आवंत - आ+या+शतृ V, 3, 1, स्त्रियाम् °ति III, 13, 3.
आवेउ-आ+या Imper. 3. sing VIII, 14, 8; पणु Abs VII, 11, 15. आसण्ण-आसन्न I, 4, 1. आसव-आश्रव I, 12, 9.
आसवार - अश्ववार III, 14, 8 ( H असवार ). * आसंघ-आ+सम् + श्रि इ pre. 3. sing. Prob आ+सम्+हन् ) III, 17, 9 ( सम् + भाव्
११९
शब्दकोशः

-
[ उक्कोयण
acc. Hem. IV, 35; आसंघा - इच्छा D. I, 63. Dr. Gune's equation with आशंस् and आलंघ् is not suitable, see भविस. XIII, 7, 1 )
आसाऊरण- आशापूरण VII, 14, 4. आसि-आसीत् VI, 8, 11. आसिअ - आश्रित VI, 16, 15.
आहरण- आभरण 1, 16, 5. आहास-आ+भाष्, °मि I, 1, 2, ° इ VII,11,4. आहासिअ आ + भाषित VIII, 2, 2.
आहोय - आभोग IX 4, 8.
इ
इक्क - एक II, 1, 6.
इणं - इदम् II, 3, 1 ( Hem III, 78; 79.) इंगाल - अंगार IX, 9, 10. ( Hem. I, 47.) इंगिय - इंगित IV, 7, I.
०
इंदजाल - इन्द्र III, 1, 12.
इंदिदिरि - ( तत्स.) भ्रमरी II1, 6, 12. इय - इति I, 10, 12; VI, 8, 11. इरावय - ऐरावत, दे. 1X, 13, 5,
०
इसि, सी - ऋषि I, 12, 3; II, 3, 19; II, 4, 1; IX, 4, 11. ( Hem. I; 128. )
ई
ईसरवाअ - ईश्वरवाद IX, 7, 10. ( Var. III, 55.)
ईसंति - दृश्यन्ते IX, 17, 32.
ईसीसि - ईषद् + ईषद्, V, 9, 1. (Hem. 1,46.)

उ
उइय- उदित V 3, 8. उक्कंठिय- उत्कण्ठित V, 12, 2. उक्र - उत्कर V, 6, 4 ( Var 1,5.) 'उक्कोयण - उत्कोपन ( उत्पादक ) IV, 12, 16.

Page #189

उक्खाय ]
उक्खाय - उत्खात VIII, 12, 1. उग्ग- उम्र II, 6, 13.
उग्गमाण - उदीयमान ( उद्गच्छत् ) IX, 17, 1; ( उद् + घाट् acc. Hem. IV, 33. H. ऊगना rising of the sun ). उग्गमिय- उद्गत II, 12, 6. उग्गय - उद्गत I, 10, 5; VIII, 5, 3. उग्गयणेसर - उद्गत + दिनेश्वर IX, 13, 6. उग्गीव - उद् + ग्रीव VII, 2, 2.
उग्घाडिय - उद् + घाटित II, 10, 10. (H. उघा
डना to open )
उच्चाइय- उद्+चायित II, 10, 9.
उच्चाल-उद् + चाल° इ III, 15, 11. उच्छलिअ - उद्+छलित II, 9, 7.
णायकुमारचरि
उच्छाह - उत्साह V, 10, 1. उच्छु - इक्षु IX, 1, 4 ( Hem. I, 95; II, 17. Var. I, 15. )
उज्जल - उज्वल I, 10, 11; VI, 11, 6. उज्जवण-उद्यापन IX, 21, 19.
(M. उजवर्णे, to complete a vow with ceremony ).
,
उज्जाण - उद्यान I, 8, 11; II, 1, 2 उर्जित - ऊर्जयत् प. VII, 1, 2, VII, 10, 4. उज्जय-ऋजु + क VII, 6, 3. ( Var. III, 62.) उज्जय-उद्+युक्त VII, 14, 1. उज्जेणि-उज्जयिनी, न. VII, 3, 8; VIII, 4, 7 उज्जोय - उद्योत IX, 1, 9.
उज्झाय - उपाध्याय 1, 2, 8. ( H. ओझा ) उज्झय - उज्झत VII, 11, 1; IX, 4, 9. 'उज्झिर - उञ्झ्+इर ( ताच्छील्ये ) IV, 2, 14. उट्टंत - उत् + तिष्ठत्, हैं gen. VIII, 3, 9. उट्टि - उत्थित I, 9, 2; II, 13, 6. ( H. उठना to rise)
उड्डावइ - उद् + डी + णिच् Pre 3. sing.
III, 15, 8. °विय P. P. III, 9, 14. (टि. उजाडयती; H उडाना to clear off ) उड्डय उड्डत III, 12, 6; VlI, 1, 9.

१२०
उड्डिय-ऊर्ध्वकृत II, 12, 5. उण्णय - उन्नत III, 4, 8. उन्ह - उष्ण 1, 5, 5; VIII, 1, 11. उण्ह - औष्ण्य IX, 17, 31. उत्त–उक्त III, 11, 10; V, 2, 4. उत्तपत्ती-उ (- उक्त + प्रत्युक्ति III, 7, 10. उत्तरमहुर-उत्तर+मथुरा. न IV, 1, 7. उत्ती - पुत्री II 2, 16.
* उद्दाल- आ + छिद् लिप्पिणु III, 11, 5; ° इ III, 15, 11; °लिय VI, 11, 8. ( Hem.I 124; H. उडाना prob. उद्+दारय् ) उद्धवंत - उद्धत IV, 10, 8. उद्धाइय- उद्+धावित IV, 14, 6. उद्धुद्ध - ऊर्ध्व + ऊर्ध्व II, 12, 4; VII, 5, 3 उद्धय-उद्+धूत IV, 8, 13. उप्पज्ज - उत्+पद् ° इ III, 2, 8. उपपत्ति - उत्पत्ति I, 12, 10 उप्पर - उपरि I, 13, 10.
उप्परियण - उप+आवरण III, 8, 10 (M. उपरणा a garment )
उप्पल - उत्पल III, 8, 13. उपाय- उद्+पादय् इ III, 15, 9. उप्पेक्खअ उपेक्षक IV, 2, 13.
* उप्पेत्थ - उन्मत्त, टि. VIII, 8, 2. ( उप्पित्थ - त्रस्त, कुपित, विधुर D. I, 129; आकुल Pai. 475)
उब्भ - ऊर्ध्व (उद्+भूत) IX, 18, 18. (M. उभा) उब्भड - उद्+भट II, 4, 7, V, 4, 6. उब्भव - उद्+भव IX, 16, 5. उब्भासिणि उद्+भासिनी 11, 9, 9. उम्मण - उन्मनस् IV, 8, 8. उम्मोहणिया-उन्मोहनिकाVI, 6, II. उम्मोहिय-उन्मोहित IX, 19, 7. उयय - उदय I, 8, 8; IV, 13, 12. उयर- उदर III, 5, 12 उर-पुर III, 13, 4.
उर-उरस् II, 3, 17; VI, 4, 1.
-
[ उर

Page #190

शब्दकोशः
कअ] -कुल I, 12, 10; II, 2, 4.
एकवीसम-एकविंशतिम VIII, 8, 9. सब-उल्लोच IX, 21, 34 (टि. चंदेवा; (H. इक्कीस ) जालोअ-वितान Pai.662)
एत्थु-अत्र 1, 13, 3. (Hem. IV, 405; उल्लल-उद्+लल् IV, 15, 1; VI 14, 4.
Var. VI, 21.) or एतस्मिन् , old M. उल्लस-उद्+लस् °इ I, 7, 2.
एथ, एथें. उल्लिय-आर्द्रित VI, 2,5 (Hem. I, 82. टि. एंत-आ+इ+शतृ VI, 3, 7. मिश्रित)
एम एवम् 1, 3,12; IV, 9,3; VII, 11, 4. 'उल्हाविअ-आह्नित VIII, 15, 13. ( Hem एयारह-एकादश I, 12, 6. ( H. ग्यारह) • IV, 416 ex.)
एरिस-ईदृश VI 16, 4. ( Hem. I, 105.) उवठविय-उप स्थापित V, 8, 17.
एसा-एषा [I, 2, 12. उवणिय-उप+नीत II, 10,3.
एह, ही-एषा I, 15,4; , 3, 13; एहु or उवयर-उप+कृ (or चर)°इ VI, 4, 2.
एहउ masc. nom. sing. I, 4, 11; I, चयरिय-उपचरित V,2, 2.
5,b, I, 15, 15. रि-उपकारिन् V, 3, I; VI, I, 5. वरि-उपरि II, 1, 5.
ओ विल-उत्पल (पाषाण) III, 16, 1.
ओयरिय-अवतरित V, 5, 15. विवण-उपवन I, 13, 6. विवास-उपवास IX, 17, 38.
ओलग्ग-अव+लग् °इ IV, 11, 8.
ओलग्गिअ-अव+लगित or लग्न I, 2, 9. उवविट्ठ-उपविष्ट II, 12, 73 VI, 10, 6.
ओलंबिय-अव+लम्बित I, 8, 9. उवसग्ग-उपसर्ग III, 3, 10.
ओल्ल-आर्द्र, III, 8,9. ( Hem I, 82) उवसमहर-उपशम+धर VI 15, 11.
ओसर-अप+स °सु VII, 13,7; VIII, 1, इवहि-उदधि I, 5, II. वाअ-उपाय IX, 17, 20.
___6; °रिवि VIII, 15, 10.
ओसह-औषध III, 1, 14, उवोवरणट्ट-उपकरणम् नृत्यसंबन्धि, टि. IX, 21,36.
ओसा-अवश्याय IV, 8, 16; IX, 25, 6. उव्वर-उर्वर toescape (or उद्+)°इ VI, 4,
ओसार-अव + मृ + णिच् °रिवि IV, 12, 13; 3.( Hem. IV, 379 ex. H. उवरना to
___VII, 8, 4.
ओसारिय-अप+सारित I, 8, 12. escape.
°ओह-ओघ II, 11,2. उव्वास-उर्वशी, स्त्री. V, 9, 3. उब्वेढ-उद्वे ष्ट्, °ढिवि Abs. III, 17, 10.
*ओहच्छ-अव or अप+आस् (see अच्छ) VIII,
____14, 8. उहय-उभय VII, 6, 14.
*ओहामिय-तुलित I, 14, 7; V, 7, 12.
(Hem. IV, 25.)
ए-आ+इ, °F II, 4, 5; °उ I, 15, 15. एअ, य-एतत् I, 17,4; V, 13, 9. एक-एक I, 14, 9; II, 1,5.
क-ब्रह्मन् VIII, 2, 5. कअ-कृत I, 18, 1.
नाग....१६
- १२१ -

Page #191

कइ]
णायकुमारचरिउ
[ कमलसिरी कइ-कवि I, 2, 10; I, 13, 4.
कण-क्वण I, 13, 5. कइयवाल-कपटपालिका, टि. VIII, 7, 6. कण-कण इ I, 7, 33; पंत VIIJ... कइवय-कतिपय IV, 7, 10.
कणउजल-कनकोज्वला, स्त्री. VII, , . कइवय-कैतव (कपट, टि.) VIII, 12, 10. कणय-कनक I, 6, 13; 1, 13, 9. कइवित्त-कवित्व VI, 9,8.
कणयउर-कनकपुर, न. I, 13,9; I, 17, 2: कइंद-कवीन्द्र V, 2, 4.
___ III, 13, 13; IV, 12, 1; IX,22, 3. कउल-कौल ( सम्प्रदाय-विशेष) IX, 6, 2. कणयमाल-कनकमाला, स्त्री. VII, 11, 10. ( Hem. I, I62.)
कणयर-कणचर, पु. IX, 7,33; IX, 11,7. ककर-( कक्खड ) कक्ष VII, 10, 8. (लता- कणरणंति-onomatop. VII, 14, 11. ___ वृक्षादिगुल्म see जस.)or siOne (H. ककर) कणिट्ठ-कनिष्ठ IV, 7, 9. कक्कस-कर्कश VI, 10, 10. VI, 14, 3. कणिस-कणिश I, 13, 5.(M. कणिस corn कच्छरिच्छ-कक्ष+कक्ष (नक्षत्रमाल, टि.) III, ear). 9, 15.
कण्ण-कर्ण I, 15, 4; III, 4, 14. .. कज-कार्य I, 3, 10; III, 2, 14.
कण्ण-कन्या I, 15, 4. कट्ठ-कष्ट I, 5, 3.
कण्ण-कर्ण, पु. I, 4, 6; VIII, 5, 6. कट्ट-काष्ठ V, 12, 10.
कण्णपवित्त-कणेप+मात्रम (ear-ornament कट्ठमअ-काष्ठमय VI, 7, 10.
III, 13,5. कट्टवुत्त-कष्ट+उक्त IX, 17,27.
कण्णाउज-कान्यकुब्ज, न. V, 2, 11. कड-कट VIII, 3, 11.
कण्णालग्ग-(१) कन्या + लग्न (२) कर्ण कडउल्ल-कटक+उल्ल (स्वार्थे ) III, 16, 10; आलग्न. III, 17, 12. ___V,1, 5.
कण्ह-कृष्ण, पु. VII, 15, 3. कडक्ख-कटाक्ष IX, 14, 2.
कण्हराय-कृष्णराज, पु. I,1, 11. कडय-कटक VII, 10, 3.
कण्हायण-कृष्ण + अजिन IX,9,5. ET3-onomatop. IV, 15, 6.
कत्तरी-कर्तरी IX, 18, 123; (कटिकण,टि.Va कडित्त-कटित्र (?) dicc-billd (फलकम्, ___ III, 24. H. कटारी, see n:tes.) टि.) III, 12, 5.
कत्तिय-कर्तरिका (see कत्तरी) IX, 9, 7. कड़ियल-कटितल III, 10, 5.
कत्तियसाढ-कार्तिक + आषाढ IX, 21, 20. कडिसुत्त-कटिसूत्र III, 10,5; III, 12,7. कत्तीअ-कार्तिक IX, 20, 4. कडु-कट III, 14,2.
कद्दम-कर्दम IV, 10, 9; V, 11, 2. कडुय-कटुक VI, 4, 12. VII, 2, 2, VIII, कप्पदुम-कल्प + द्रुम V, 12, 9; VII, 7, 11 1, 14.
कप्पूर-कर्पूर VII, 5, 8. कड-कृष °डिवि IV, 11, 3; °इ IV, 15, 2; कब्बुर-कर्बुर 11, 14, 3.
V, 3, 12; °ड्डिजइ IX, 9, 2. ( H.काढना कम-क्रम ( चरण ) III, 4, 103 VI, 7, 10 to take out ).
IX, 17,7. कड्रिय-कृष्टा (iakell out) V, 1, 9: VIII, कमलप्पह-कमलप्रभा, स्त्री, VII, 11, 8. 2, 10.
कमलरुह-ब्रह्मन् I,5,10. कढिण-कठिन VII, 7, 9; VIII, 13, 1. कमलासरी-कमलश्री, स्त्री, VII, 11, 8.
- १२२ -

Page #192

कमलुल्ल] शब्दकोशः
[काई कमलुल्ल-कमल + उल्ल ( स्वार्थे ) V, 6, 6. कस-(1) कशा (Whip) (2) कश (Tuochकम्म-कर्म I, 12,9; IX, 25, 15.
_stone; H. कसौटी.) III, 14,3; VI,7,8. कय-कृत III, 4, 6. IX, 11, 10.
कसण-कृष्ण, I, 13, 10; VII, 1, 13. कयली- कदली VIII, 11, 8.
(Hem. II, 75.) कयंत-कृतान्त I, 3, 2; I. 8,5; VI, 4, 2. कसमसन्ति- nomatop. IV, 16, 4. कयंजलि-कृत + अञ्जलि III, 7, 4.
कसाय-कषाय I, 12, 5. कयायर-कृत + आदर I, 4, 10; IX, 12,9. कसेर-तृणविशेष (a kind of grass; खरसुआ, कर-कृ, °उं, II, 10, 5%; °इ, II, 1, 11; V, टि.) I, 6, 12. (See rotes).
2,9; °रि, I, 3, 10; °रे, IX, 17, 25; कस्सीर-कश्मीर, दे. V, 7, 7. रेजसु, V, 13, 9; °रिहिंति, IV, 5, 5; कस्सीर-कश्मीर, न. V, 7, 7.
रंत pre p. II, 1, 12; रंति I, 1, 5. कस्सीरय-कश्मीर+ज (Saffron) V, 8.7. करड-करट (कट) VII, 13, 2.
कह-कथ, °5 [, 5, 4. °इ, I, 15, 5. कहि, करण-करुणा, VIII, 6, 12.
कहहि, कहसु I, 15, 4; IV, 9,5; 7, 2, करह-करभ, V, 4,22; VII, 2,6.
9. कहंति, I,b,9; I, 17, 4. करहुल्ल-करभ+उल्ल (स्वार्थे ) VII, 2.3.
कह कथा VI, 6, 27. करिसण-कर्षण ( see notes) I, 6, 8.
कह व-कथम्+अपि, III, 6,7; VI, 10, 12. करिंद-करि+इन्द्र III, 15, 13.
कहंतर-कथा+अंतर IV, 1, b. करेवअ-कर्तव्य VII, 4, 10.
कहिय-कथित, II, 2, 1. कलणुल्ल-कलन+उल्ल (स्वार्थे ) III, 16, 10,
कहिं-कुत्रं II, 1, 7. (H. कहां ). (M. काळजी-anxiety)
कंख-कांक्षा IV, 3, 4, VI,4,135IX,12,10.
कंचणगुह-काञ्चन+गुहा VI,1,6. कलयल-कलकल II, 9, 7.
कंची-काञ्ची I, 16, 10. कलयंठि-कल+कंठी (कोकिल ) II, 1, 10.
कंटइय-कण्टकित, I, 9, 2. कलह-कलभ II, 13, 2.
कंटयवइ-कण्टक+वत् ,,V,2,16 कलाव-कलाप II, 10, 1. कलिय-कलिका VIII, 1,6.
कंठागहण-कण्ठ+आग्रहण III, 10, 3.
कंठाहरण-कण्ठ+आभरण, III, 10, 3. कलुस-कलुष I, 11, 6.
कंडुयण-कण्डूयन VIII, 9,4; IX, 25, 10. कवण-कः III, 13, 12; IV, 9, 9. ( H.
कंत-कान्ता I, 17,3. कौन, Hem. IV, 367.)
कंति-कान्ति, I, 14, 3. कवय-कवच VII, 6, 13.
कंदप्प-कन्दर्प II, 6, 13. कवाड-कपाट V, 10, 18.
कंदावण-क्रन्द्रापन IV, 11, 2. कवाल-कपाल II, 3, 16; VIII, 14, 5. कंदिअ-ऋन्दित, III, 16, 10. कविल-कपिल पु. VII, 5, 8; IX, 11, 7. कंधर-तत्सम, ( Shoulder ) VI, 16,10; कव्व-काव्य I, 3, 4; I, 13, 4, VII, 6, 3. ___IX, 22, 1. कव्वड - कपाट III, 15, 10.
कंस-पु. IV, 9, 11. कव्वपिसल्ल-काव्यपिशाच (कवि-विरुद) I, 2, काअ-काय, I, 9, 2; IV, 1,'7. ___10. ( Hem. I. 193.)
काई-किम् , I, 17, 16; III, 11, 12.
१२३

Page #193

काणीण ] णायकुमारचरिउ
[कुसासण काणीण-कानीन (कन्यापुत्र) IV, 3, 15%; VIII, किवाण-कृपाण IV, 11,3; VIII, 15, 3. 3, 6.
(Hem. I, 128.) कातंत-कातंत्र (व्याकरण-विशेष ) VI, 9, 7. किसाणु-कृशानु (अग्नि) I, 14, 8. ( Hem. (See Notes ).
___I, 128.) कामग्गह-काम+ग्रह III, 9, 8.
किसोयरि-कृशोदरी V, 7, 8. कामरइ-कामरति, स्त्री, VIII, 2, 5.
किह-कथम् III, 11, 2. कामरूव-कामरूप, पु. VIII, 2, :).
कील-क्रीड् कीलेसइ II, 8, 5. कीलंत, pre. कामाउर-कामातुर, III, 2, 15, III, 10,6. part. V,7,2. कामित्तण-कामित्व III, 3, 12.
कील-क्रीडा VI, 7, 10. कामुय-कामुक, I, 17, 12, IIT, 1, 13.
कीलिय-क्रीडित VII, 10, 4. काराविअ-कारित, III, 15,6.
कुइअ-कुपित IV, 8, 10. कारुण्ण-कारुण्य III, 7, 11; V, 11, 15. कुकइ-कु+कवि III, 11, 12. कालक्खर-कालाक्षर, III, 1, 3. (मषीमयाक्ष- कुच्छिय-कुत्सित IV, 3,7; VII, 6, 8. राणि, टि.)
कुट्ट-काष्ठ V,8, 12. ( उपलाट आप्पु वा, टि. कालंगि-कालाङ्गी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 10.
See Notes.) कावालिणि-कापालिनी, VIII, 14, 6. °या- कुडिल-कुटिल I, 11, 3. °का, VI 6, 7.
कुडिलत्तण-कुटिलत्व I, 17, 15. कासव-कश्यप, पु.; I, 2, 1. (Hem. I, 48.)
कुडुंब-कुटुम्ब IX, 9, 3. कासु-कस्य I, 15, 4.
कुण-कृ, इ. VI, 4, 1. कुणंत pre. part. काहणअ-कथानक IX, 20, 14.
IX, 17, 17. ( Hem. IV, 6,53 Var. किअ-कृत I, 5, 10.
VIII, 13.) किकिंधमलय-किष्किन्धमलय, दे., VIII, 7,4. कुतपसि-कु+तपस्विन् IV, 3, 1. किज-कृ (कर्मणि ), °इ, III, 2, 10; VIII, कुदिट्टि-कु+ दृष्टि IV, 3, 8. ___13, 11. °उ, V, 6,10.
कुप्प-कुप , इ, V, 9, 9. किडि-किरि, I, 4, 8, ( Hem. I, 251.) कुमंति-कु+मंत्रिन् III, 9,9. किण्णरी-किन्नरी, स्त्री, III, 6, 2.
कुमुइणि-कुमुदिनी VIII, 1,10. कित्त-क्रीत (a stake at dice ) III, 12, कुमुयायर-कुमुदाकर IX, 2, 10. ___5. (उडित वस्तु, टि.)
कुंरंगि-कुरंगी, स्त्री. VIII, 12, 10. कित्तण-कीर्तन IV, 3, 3.
कुलहर-कुलगृह III, 5, 9. कित्ति-कीर्ति V, 7, 7.
कुलिस-कुलिश II, 7,5; III, 14, 12. किमि-किमि VII, 15.9.
कुलिसकंठ-कुलिशकंठ, पु. VII, 11, 15. किर-किल III, 10, 6; IV, 9, 9. ( Hem. कुलिसोवम-कुलिशोपम, I, 5, 8. ____II, 186; Var. IX, 5.)
कुवत्तय-कु+पात्र+क IV, 3, 1. किराड-किरात, IX, 22, 10.
कुस-(1) कुशा (bridle), (2) कुश (grass) किरिया-क्रियाVI,10,5;IX,10,9;IX,17,5. ___ III, 14, 4. किलकिलंति-nomatop. IV, 15,8. कुसासण-(1) कुश + अशन, (2) कु+शासन, किव-कृपा VI, 10, 11. ( Hem. I, 128.) ___VII, 1, 16.
-- १२४ -

Page #194

कुसील ]
कुसील - कु + शल, IV, 3, 1. कुसीस कु+शिष् VII, 1, 16. कुसुइकु + श्रुति IV, 3, 1. कुसुमदसण - दशन, Synonym for Pus padanta, the author. I, 3, 9. कुसुमपुर-न. IV, 6, 13, VIII, 1, 2 कुसुय - कु+श्रुत IX, 12, 7. कुंचिय - कुंचित IV, 2, 6. * कुंट - कुब्ज IV, 4, 2. ( see जस. ) कुंत - तत्सम ( आयुध - विशेष ) II, 2, 3, IV, 15, 4; VII, 7, 10.
शब्दकोशः
कुंदव्य - कुंदव्वा, स्त्री, 1, 3, 8.
कुंभ - ( 1 ) a jar ; ( 2 ) A sign of the zodiac, I, 10, 5.
कुभत्थल-कुंभ + स्थल II, 13, 7.
कुवलय - ( १ ) कमल, ( २ ) भूमंडल I, 10, 7. कूड - कूट II, 3, 3.
*कूवार - कू + आरव ( a cry ) VII, 11, 17; VIII, 13, 3.
ऊर - केयूर III, 10, 6.
केत्तिअ-कियत् II, 13, 8. ( Hem. II, 157;
Var. IV, 19 ).
केयइ - केतकी V, 7, 2. केर-सम्बन्धार्थे used with gen. I, 3, 14, I, 15, 2. ( Hem. इदमर्थस्य केर: II, 146 . ) केलास-कैलाश, प. III, 15, 18. केलिवत्त - ( १ ) कदलीपत्र, ( २ ) केलि + वक्त्र,
I, 10, 4.
केवल - ( ज्ञानविशेष ) VI, 3, 1. केसग्गह- केशग्रह III, 10, 8. केसरोह - केसर + ओघ IV, 10, 2. केसव - केशव, पु. I, 2, 1. केहअ-कीदृश VII,1, 11. (Hem IV,402). कोइल - कोकिल II, 9, 7, III, 6, 13, VIII,
1, 4. ( H. कोइल )
कोक्काविअ - see कोक्किअ - causal, III, 7, 7. ( व्याहृत Hem. IV, 76.)

[ खंचण
कोक्किअ - को इति शब्देन आहूत III, 13, 7; VIII, 2, 9; VIII, 13, 12 ( H. कूका मारकर बुलाना ).
को-कोष्ठ I, 12, 1. (H. कोठा a room ). कोडि-कोटि I, 6, 13, I, 18, 9. कोल - तत्सम. a boar I, 6, 2. कोव कोप VIII, 15, 13. कोवंड - कोदण्ड VIII, 6, 1. कोस - कोश VI, 9, 9. कोससोस - कोश + शोष IV, 4, 4. कोसंबीपुर - कौशाम्बी, न. VII, 11, 5. कोह - क्रोध III, 3, 14. कौंडिण - कौण्डिन्य ( गोत्र ) I, 3, 3. को कुन्त (आयुध-विशेष ) IV, 7, 15.
खगिंद - खगेन्द्र VII, 11, 13. खग्ग - खड्ड I, 9, 7, V, 5, 1. खट्टा- खट्वा VII, 6, 11.
*खडयासी - तृण + आशिन् III, 15, 11. (D. II, 67.)
खण-क्षण I, 9, 5.
खणखण-onomatop. III, 12, 10; IV, 15, 4; V, 4, 10; VII, 14, 10. खत्त - क्षात्र I, 14, 6.
खद्ध - (१) खादित ( २ ) हत III, 14, 5; VII, 13, 5. (D. II, 67.).
खम - क्षमा I, 11, 8; V, 6, 1.
खय क्षय III, 2, 6; IV, 10, 2; V, 11, 9; VI, 7, 15.
ख
खयर - खचर I, 11, 1; VII, 11, 12. खयंकर - क्षयंकर IV, 14, 2; V, 4, 2. खलिअ - स्खलित VI, 4, 9. खलिज्ज-स्खल ( कर्मणि ) ° इ. VII, 9, 8. खविअ - क्षपित, VI, 5, 6.
खंचण - कर्षण V, 4, 12; (H. खंचना to pull ).
१२५
-

Page #195

खंडिय]
णायकुमारचरिउ
[गह
खंडिय-खंडित I,6, 2; I, 15,7; V,10, 12. खंति-क्षान्ति II, 8, 14; IX, 2, 5. °खंध-स्कन्ध VIII, 7, 1. खंभ-स्तम्भ VI, 5,5. खा-खाद् to eat, °उ. VII, 6, 9. ( Hem. ___ IV, 228 ). खाणी-खनि II, 3, 13. ( H. खानि ). खाम-क्षाम VII, 4, 6. खाविय-खादित VII, 7, 5. खिज-खिद् °इ. V, 1, 11; VII, 1, 6.
(Hem. IV, 2241. खीण क्षीण VIII. 13.8. खीर-क्षीर I, 6,6; V, 8, 14; IX, 9, 2. खुडिअ-खुडित VII,14, 13; ( Hem. IV,
116. M. खडणे; H. खोंटना to tip'. *खुडकिअ-शल्यायित VII, 2, 10; ( Hem.
IV, 395). खुणखुण-onomatop. VIII, 3, 8. खुद-क्षुद्र IV, 9, 12. *खुप्प-मस्ज्इ VII, 6, 8; ( Hem. IV, ___101; Var VIII, 68.) खुब्भ-क्षुब्ध III, 14, 6. (Hem, IV,154). खुटण-त्रोटन IX, 7, 5. (Hem. IV, 116.
H. खोटना to nip). खेडय-खेटक (ग्राम, समूह ) III, 15, 11. खेडामगाम-खेट+ग्राम I,6,3.(M.H. खेडें
गांव; Pai.399.) खेत्त-क्षेत्र I, 13, 6. (H. खेत a field) *खेरि-द्वेष VIII, 15, 13. (क्रोध, द्वेष, टि.) खेल-खेल् (क्रीड्) °ल्लिवि III, 12, 10 (Hem. ___ IV,382 (x.) खोह-क्षेाभ I, 9,9.
गइंद-गजेन्द्र III, 17, 14. गउड-गौड, दे. IV, 7, 13. गउर-गौर I, 16, 10. गउरविय-गुर्वी V, 6, 12. गज-गर्ज °इ IX, 15, 1. गणिय-गणित III, 1, 3. गणिय-गणिका V, 2, 10; VII, 7, 3. गणियासुंदरि-गणिकासुन्दरी, स्त्री, IV, 6, 83 ___VIII, 1, 1. गब्भेसरि-गर्भेश्वरी V, 2, 12. गभत्थि-गभस्ति I, 13, 6. गम्म-गम्य I, 2,8; II, 11, 8. गअ, य-गत I, 11,73 I,15,5; I, 17, 1. गय-गद (व्याधि) VI, 9,8. गय-गज I, 16,9; VI, 7, 12. गयपुर-गजपुर, न. VII, 11, 1; VIII, 5,4. गयउल-गज+कुल III, 17,b. गयण-गगन I, 5, 7; III, 8, 1; IX, 7,3. गयणंगण-गगन+अंगन III, 12,5. गयणाह-गज+नाथ VII, 13, 3. गया-गदा VII, 7, 9. गरुय-गुरु+क I, 11, 8 (Hem. I, 109.) गरुयत्त-गुरुत्व I, 4, 8. गरुयत्तण-गुरुत्व I, 17, 9; III, 3, 4. गरुयार-गुरुतर III, 6,3; IV, 7,13; VII,
11,6. *गलगिज-घुग्घुरावलि, टि. III, 9, 15.
a garland of small be:ls tied round the neck किङ्किणीपंक्ति.) *गलत्थिअ-कदर्थित, II, 4, 11. ( क्षिप्त acc.
flem. IV,1433; HD. II,87.) गलरव-कलरव III, 17, 5 (H. गल्ला noise) गलवेविय-गल+वेपित VIII, 15, 5. गलिय-गलित VI, 2, 7. गवेस-गवेषय् °इ VII,2,5. गसंत-ग्रस्+शतृ VII, 5, 2. गह-ग्रह II,9,1.
गइ-गति II, 1, 17; VI,9, 6. गइवेय-ग्रेवेय I, 17, 13.
- १२६
-

Page #196

गेहण] शब्दकोशः
[घट्टिय गहण-ग्रहण I, 13, 2; II, 10,1; IV,6,10. गुणधम्म-म, पु. I, 2, 4. गहिय-ग्रहीत VII, 13, 3.
गुणवइ-ती, स्त्री, VII, 4,6; VII, 9, 10. गहिर-गभीर I, 11, 4; III, 10, 12; VI, गुणाल-गुण+आल ( मत्वर्थे ) III, 3, 6. __15,5. (Hem.I, 101;H. गहिरा deep). गुणिअ-गुणित ( शिक्षित ) II,1, 7. गहिल्लय-ग्रहिल+क IX, 7, 10.
गुत्त-गुप्त IX, 25, 16. गहीर-गभीर I,31.
गुत्ति-गुप्ति I, 12, 4; IX, 2, 4. गंगेअ-गांगेय (भीष्म ) पु. I, 4, 4.
गुप्प-गुप् °इ V, 9,8; VII, 15, 7. (Hem. गंडयलल्लु-गंडतल+उल्ल (स्वार्थे) V,6,6. ___IV, 150) गंडय-गंडक (प्राणिविशेष ) IX, 25, 10. (H. गुप्पमाण-गुप्यमान VIII, 15, 8. M. गेंडा)
गुप्फ-गुल्फ ( ankle) I, 17, 5. गंधव्व-गांधर्व ( गानविद्या ) III, 1, 3; IX, गुमुगुमुगुमंत-ononatop. II, 14, 4. 20, 14.
गुंथ-पथ 6, 8, 14. (H. गूथना to weave). गंधारि-गांधारी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 8.
गूढत्तण-गूढत्व I, 17, 5. गंपि-गत्वा III, 12,9; IV, 12,7; VI, 12, गेण्ह-ग्रह् , गेण्हिवि Abs. III,8,16. (Hem. 7; VIII, 6, 14.
___IV, 209; Var. VIII, 15.) गाइ-गौ IX, 9, 2 (H. गाय)
गेण्हंत-गृण्हत् V, 7, 2. गाइअ-गीत VII, 12, 1.
गेहत्थ-गृहस्थ IX, 20, 19. गाइत्ति-गायित्री, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 6.
गोउल-गोकुल VIII, 16, 6. गाम-ग्राम III 15, 8.
गोत्तकअ-गोत्रक्रम VI, 8, 6. गायअ-गीत P.P. I, 3, 14. (Hem IV,6.) गोत्तम-गौतम, पु. I, 13, 1. गारव-गौरव (मद) I, 12, 4.(Hem. I, 163) गोमिणि-गोमिनी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 3. गाविमहीस-गो+महिष IX, 21, 13.
गोरि-गौरी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 8. गिजंत-गीयमान IX, 22, 6.
गोवद्धण-गोवर्धन, प. III, 17, 15. गिलिय-गिलित (ग्रसित) VII, 3, 2.
गोवि-गोपी VIII, 16, 6. *गिल्ल-आई VIII, 15, 1. (H. गीला wet, गोविंद-पु. III, 17, 15. See Notes.)
गोसवि-गोस्वामिन् IX, 9, 6. गिहवार-गृह+व्यापार IX, 20, 19.
गोह-गुह्य or भट VIII, 13, 2. (ग्राम or भट, गिहीण-ग्रहण IX, 21, 15.
_D. II, 89. See Notes) गिरिणयर"-नगर, I, 15, 6; I, 16, 6; गोहण-गोधन I, 6, 7. ___VII, 4,9.
गोंछ गुच्छ I, 6, 12. गिरिसिहर-°शिखर, न. VI, 8, 6.
*गोदल-आनंद IV, 10, 7. (M. गोन्धळ गिंभ-ग्रीष्म III, 14,10. (!!em. IV, 412) _confusion) (गुद क्रीडायाम् ) गीय-गीत VI 16, 5.
*गोंदलिय-मिलित I, 6, 12. गीव-ग्रीवा I, 17, 13. गुणक्खय-गुण+क्षय IX, I4, 3. गुणठान-गुण+स्थान I,12,11. (tech. term घअ-घृत V, 8, 11; IX, 7, I.
of Jain philosophy; See No:es). घट्टिय-घहित IV, 7, 15. (चर्वित, टि.)
- १२७
-

Page #197

घड] णायकुमारचरिउ
[चउरासम घड-घट I, 6, 7.
घुट्ट-घुष्+क्त VI, 13, 15. घडिअ-घटित, I, 6, 13; I, 13, .(M.घडणे) *घुम्म-घूर्ण, घुम्मिवि abs. V, 9,13. (Hem. घडीगेह-घटी+गृह IX, 17, 30.
IV, 117; H. घूमना) घण-घन I, 13, 5.
*घुल घूर्ण, इ, V, 1, 12 ( Hem. IV, घणघण-घन+घन (अतिनिबिड) V,4,14. ___ 117. M. घोळणे to shake or agitate घणत्त-घनत्व VII, I5, 10.
briskly.) घणथणिय-घन+स्तना VIII, 9, 11.
*घुलिअ, य-घूर्णित I, 18,9; II, 2,7; III, घणयाल-घन+काल IV, 2, 14.
17,3. IV, 10, 11; VI, 4,9; VII, *घत्तिय-क्षिप्त, 2, 13, 5. (Hem.IV,143.) 7, 8, VIII, 6, 14. घर-गृह I, 7, b; VIII, 2,10. (H. M.घर) घुसिण-घुसृण ( suffron) I, 9, 10 (Hem. घरत्थ-गृहस्थ VIII, 8, 10.
__I,128.) घरपंगण-गृह+प्राङ्गण V, 2, 1; IX, 20,20. *घोट्ट-पिब्, 'हँति V, b, b (Hem. IV, 10. घरवय-गृह+व्रत I, 12, 3.
The sense of rubbing is better घरसिरि-गृह+श्री I, 3, 13.
suited to the context, and this is घरिणी-गृहिणी II, 13,2; III, 2, 15.
the sense brought out by the glois *घल्ल-क्षिप् हु VI, 13, 21. ( Hem. IV, घसरडइ; H. घोंटना to rub.) 334, 422. Ex. M. घालणे)
*घोल-घूर्ण, °इ III, 8, 10 ( Hem. V, *घल्लिअ-क्षिप्त V,8, 2; VI, 3, 6.
117.) *घंघल-विघ्नकर, टि. IV, 1, 10 (Hem. IV, *घोलंत-घूर्ण+शतृ VII, 2, 7. 422. See Notes)
*घोलिर-घूर्ण+इर (ताच्छील्ये) IV, 13, 11. घाअ-घात I, 4, 6; I, 8, 6 (H. M. घाव ) (Var. IV, 24 ) घाइअ-घातित III, 14, 12.
घोस-घोष °इ V, 10, 21. घाय-घातय् °इ III, 15,9. *घार-गृध्र टि. IV, 10, 7.(चिल्ला घारी सउणी, ___Pai. 286. प्राकार acc. D. II, 108) घिअ-घृत IV, 9, 12.( H. घी)
चअ-त्यज् °एप्पिणु abs. IX, 19, 13; °ईऊण घिणि-घृणि IX, 17, 45. (H. घिन hate; ___abs. IX, 17, 26; °यंत. IX, 16, 2. __Hem. I, 128.)
( Hem. IV, 86.) अघित्त-क्षिप्,°इ IX, 6, 5.
चउ-चतुर् III, 17, 10. *धित्त-गृहीत III, 6, 11. (See Notes). चउक्क-चतुष्क IX, 21, 2. (म. चौक) *धित्त-क्षिप्त IV, 9, 12; VI, 7, 10; VII, चउगइ-चतुर्गति ( देव, मनुष्य, नरक, तिर्यक् ) II,
10, 8, VIII, 12,16. (See Notes on ____6, 18; IX, 11, 11. III, 6, 11)
चउदह-चतुर्दश I, 1, 9; I, 12, 7. (H.चौदह) *धिप्प-ग्रह,°इ III, 3, 5.
चउदिस-चतुर्दिश I, 6, 11. *घिव-क्षिप्,°इ III, 3, 1; VI, 10, 13, V चउपास-चतुःपार्श्व IV, 14, 14. 8, 12. °सि, VIII, 1, 7.
चउरंग-चतुरंग VII, 10, 1; VII, 12, 5. , अधिवण-क्षेपण III, 17, 4.
चउरासम-चतुराश्रम I, 8, 3.
- १२८ -

Page #198

वउवण्ण शब्दकोशः
[चिण उवण्ण-चतुर्वर्ण I, 7, 8.
चव-कथ्, °वंत I, 1,6; °इ I, 16, 23 वउविह-चतुर्विध I, 12, 5; IX, 16, 2. II, 1,9; III, 7, 4; V, 12, 2; °विय वक-चक्र (+वाक ) bird, VIII, 4, 2.
VI, 1, 6. (Hem. IV, 2. It may be वक-चक्र ( wheel) VII, 1, 7.
derived from वच by वर्णविपर्यय). वक्कवइ-चक्रवर्तिन् IV, 4, 13.
चवल-चपल IX, 11,2. *चक्ख-आ+स्वाद्, °इ IV, 2, 19; क्खिवि चवलत्तण-चपलत्व III, 3, 12. ___abs. IX, 2, 11 ( Hem. IV, 258) *चंग-चारु I, 15, 11; III, 7, 18; V, *चड - आ+रुह्, चडंति I, 18, 3; चडु III, 9, 11, 7; VII, 8, 9; VIII, 13, 7.
14. ( Hem. IV, 2063; H. चढना; M. (D. III, I, H, चंगा M. चांगला) चढविणे).
चंडउत्त-चन्द्रगुप्त, पु. IX, 1, 8. *चडाव-आ+रुह+णिच् हि I, 4, 1.
चंडपजोअ-चण्डप्रद्योत, पु. VII, b, 21. *चडिअ, य-आरूढ III, 4, 3; V, b, 13. चंडभुअ-चण्डभुज VI, 7, 6. चडय-चाटु+क (चटुल) II, 11, 11 (Var. चंद-चन्द्र III, 1,9; V, 2, 10. ____I, 10)
चदक्क-चन्द्र+अके I, 16, 5; VII.7.1. चत्त-त्यक्त I, 4, 53 V, 11, 11; VI, 1, चंदप्पह-चन्द्रप्रभ (8th Tirthamkara)
10; IX, 14, 1. ( Hem. IV, 86.) ___V, 11, 6. चत्तय-त्यक्त+क IV, 3, 2.
चंदप्पह-चन्द्रप्रभा, स्त्री. VIII, 12, 6. चत्तारि-चत्वारि I, 8, 3.
चंदमई-चन्द्रवती, स्त्री. IX, 1, 9. *चप्प-आक्रम् or पाड्; चप्पिवि III, 16,2; VI, चंदलेह-चन्द्रलेखा, स्त्री. VIII, 12, 6. 14, 5; °हि V, 2, 1. ( Hem. IV,395 चंदा-चन्द्रा, स्त्री. VII, 15,4. ex. M. चापणे, चोपणे)
चंदाहा-चन्द्रा+आह्ना VII, 11, 2. चमक-चमत्+कृ,°इ III, 13, 3.
चंदिणि-चन्द्रिणी, स्त्री. VIII, 12, 6. (H. चमकना or चौंकना)
चंपयहुल्ल-चम्पक+फुल्ल (पुष्प) III, 4, 15, चमकिय-चमत्कृत II, 6, 4.
चाइ-त्यागिन् III. 12.4.( See च चमर-चामर I, 18, 3. (Hem I, 67; Var. चाउत्थ-चतुर्थे IX, 20, 3. (म. चौथ ) ____I, 10.)
चामरोह-चामर+ओघ II, 11, 2; V11,5,5. चम्म-चर्म IV, 15, 6.
चामीयर-चामीकर VII, 11, 12; IX,22,6. चम्मट्ठि-चर्म+अस्थि IV, 4, 10.
चाय, अ-त्याग I, 4, 6; III, 12, 4; IV, चयारि-चत्वारि VI, 12, 6.
__12, 3; VIII, 5, 6. (see चअ). वरीय-चर्या IX, 21, 24.
वारत्त-चारुत्व I, 17, 4. चलचल-onomatop. IV, 15,5; VII, 5, चारित्तण-चारिन्+त्व (विचरण) III, 3, 12, 16. ( H. चरचर)
चारित्तगुत्ति-चारित्रगुप्ति, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 8. चलण-चरण I, 11, 5 ( Hem. I, 254 ). चाव-चाप VII, 12, 8. चलवल-onomatop. IX,18,3.
चिकम-चंक्रम °इ I, 10, 13. चल्ल-चल°इ III, 17, 14 ( Hem.
चिक्कार-चीत्कार VII, 1, 7. IX, 231.)
चिण-चि °इ I, 10, 6. (Hem. IV,241. चल्लिअ-चलित I, 9,9.
_H. चुनना) नाग....१७
- १२९ -

Page #199

चित्त]
णायकुमारचरिउ
[छुद्ध चित्त-चित्र III, 1, 11; IX, 21, 34. चित्तयार-चित्रकार VIII, 5, 10. चिरु-चिरम् III, 13, 13.
छ-षड् I, 12,5%; IX, 12, 8. ( H. छह ). चिलाअ-किरात V, 12, 2; VI, 11, 1. छइअ-छादित V, 2, 16. (Hem. 1, 183.)
छउमत्थ-छद्मस्थ VIII, 8, 10. ( see चिल्लणदेवि-चेलनादेवी, स्त्री, I, 7, 9.
notes). चिहुर-चिकुर (केश) I, 11, 3; VI, 6, 5.
*छज-राज् °इ. IX, 14, 2. (Hem. IV, (Hem. I, 186.)
____100. (ld H. छाजना). चिंध-चिन्ह (ध्वज ) I, 7, 8; VI, 4, 10.
छड-छटा I, 7, 6; III, 6, 8. (Hem. II, 50)
*छडुंत-मुञ्चन् IX, 12, 2. ( Hem. IV, च्चिय-चैव VI, 15, 1.
91. H. छांडना or छोडना). *चुक-भ्रंश+क्त V, 9, 10.
छण-क्षण (पूर्णिमा) I, 3,7; I, 4, 7.(Hem. (Hem. IV, 177. H. M. चूकना )
___ II, 20 ).
छत्त-छत्र I, 16, 9; III, 2, 1; VII, 7, 4. चुणिन्न-चूर्ण ( lime) VIII, 2, 6.
छप्पय-षट्पद (भ्रमर ) VIII, 1, 9. ( Hem. (Hem. II, 34, इट्टा-चुण्णं; II. चूना.
_II, 77). शीतज्वर, टि.)
छल्लि-तत्स. त्वचा, टि. III, 8, 10. (D. III, चुण्ण-चूर्ण IV, 10, 11.
24; Pai 340. H. 315, here scum of चुय, °अ-च्युत I, 14, 1; V, 10, 21; VI, water). ___12, 2; VII, 14, 1.
छन्वग्ग-षड् + वर्ग I, 8,5. चुंचु-चञ्चु II, 11, 12.
*छडिआ-मुक्त IV, 8, 2. (see छड्त). *चुंभल-शेखर IV, 10, 7. (D. III, 16;
छाइज-छाद ( कर्मणि ) °इ. III, 12, 9. Pai. 349 ).
छाइय-छादित VIII, 4, 4. चूर-चूर्ण, °इ. III, 15, 10; °रिवि abs. IV,
छिन्ज-छिद् ( कर्मणि ) °इ. VII, 2, 12; IX, 15, 2; ( M. चुरणे).
____ 14,2. चूरिय-चूर्णित IV, 10, 11; VII, 7, 2.
छिज्जंत-छिद्यमान VIII, 15, 11. चेट्टा-चेष्टा IX, 17, 19.
*छित्त-स्पृष्ट III, 7, 6; V, 10, 15. (see
__ छिव). चेय-चैव VII, 14, 8. चोइय-चोदित V, 4, 21; VII, 5, 7.
छिण्ण-छिन्न (पृथक् ) III, 15, 6.
*छिप्प-स्पृश् °इ, V, 9, 7. (Hem. IV, *चोज-आश्चर्य II, 2, 1; III, 15, 7; IV,
___257 ). 12, 9; V, 10, 18; VIII, 4, 6; ( D.
*छिव-स्पृश् °इ I, 7,5; °सि. VIII, 1, 7. III, 14; H. चौज).
( Hem. IV, 182; म. छीना or छूना ). *चोजुकोयण-आश्चर्य + उत्कोपन (जनक) IV, *छुडु-यदि III, 9, 11; V, 6, 7. (Hem. ___12, 16.
__ IV, 385, etc. ex). चोत्थी-चतुर्थी IX, 20, 4; (H. चौथी ). *छुद्ध-क्षिप्त IV, 7, 15; IX, 21, 5. (छुह + चोयमान-चोदयन् IV, 12, 11.
क्त Hem. IV, 143 ).
- १३० -

Page #200

छुरिया ]
छुरियायड्डूण-क्षुरिका + कर्षण V, 4, 14. छुह, 'हा - सुधा. VI, 15, 10, VIII, 11, 12. (Hem. I, 265 ).
*छुह-क्षिप् ( sense नी ) ° हेवि IX, 21, 2. (Hem. IV, 143 ).
छे, 'य-छेद III, 10, 9; IX, 20, 13. छेज - छेद्य III 1, 8.
शब्दकोश:
ज
'जअ - जय III, 2, 8. जअ - जगत् IX, 8, 8. जई - यदि VIII, 13, 3.
इ-यति, व II, 7, 10. जयहुं-यदा III, 15, 7, VI, 7, 3. जवि - यद्यपि IV, 7, 10. जक्खकद्दम-यक्षकर्दम IX, 18, 13. ( See
Notes).
जखिणी - यक्षिणी I, 13, 8; VII, 10, 10. जगजत्त-जगद् + यात्रा IX, 6, 11. *जगडंत-भञ्जन्, टि. III, 15, 12. ( अड for त्वर् Hem. IV, 170 . जगडिओ विद्रावित : D.III, 44; H.G. झगडा, डो quarrel). जजाहि- Intensive of या. VI, 12, 11. जडिअ य - जटित I, 13, 10; IX, 4, 7. जणन्ति-जन + आर्ति VI, 8, 2.

जणपउर-जन + प्रवर III, 15, 13. जणवय - जनपद I, 11, 3, I, 13, 4. जणंति - जनयन्ति VIII, 1, 11. जणिय - जनित I, 15, 10. जणेरी - जनयित्री V, 8, 15. जणेसइ - जनिष्यति VII, 3, 9. जण - यज्ञ IX, 9, 7; ( Var. III, 44 ). जय - जानु + कI, 17, 7. ( Pai 859). जत्ताए - यान्ती + तृ II, 2, 15. जम-यम I, 11, 8; V, 3, 4, VI, 6, 19. जय - पु . VII, 8, 2.
-
[ जंत
जयमइ - जयवती, स्त्री, IV, 1, 17, IV, 6, 3. VII1, 2, 2.
जयलच्छि - 'लक्ष्मी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 7. जयवम्म- जयवर्मन् IV, 1, 7: VIII, 1, 1. जयविजइ - जगद् + विजयिन् VI, 17, 1. जयसिरीह - जयश्री + ईश IV, 1, 11. जयसेन - पु . VIII, 4, 7.
जयंधर- पु. I, 14, 4; V, 6, 4; IX 22, 3; IX, 24, 2.
जर-ज्वर III, 16, 5.
जरुल्ल-ज्वर+उल्ल ( स्वार्थे ) V, 8, 9.
जलजंत - जल + यंत्र III, 8, 11.
जलण - ज्वलन I, 11, 6, VII, 13, 9, VIII, 15, 2.
जलद्द - जल + आई III, 6, 11.
जलती ज्वलन्ती ( अटवीनाम ) VII, 1, 10. जलिय - ज्वलित VII, 7, 10.
जलोल - जल | आर्द्र III, 8, 9 (Hem. I, 82 ). जलोह - जल + ओघ II, 8, 6. जवखेत्त - यव+क्षेत्र III, 14, 5.
जवणालत्त-यवनाल+त्व IX, 7, 1. जविअ - जपित VI, 2, 4. जस- यशस् I 2, 10. जसकित्ति - यशः + कीर्ति IX 2, 10. जसघंट- यशः + घण्टा III, 12, 4. *जसणि उरूंब - यशः + निकुरम्ब ( समूह ) V, 11, 6.
(Pai. 18 निउरंब )
जसभायण-यशः+भाजन VII, 8, 7. जसरासि - यशः + राशि VII, 9, 8. जसवंत - यशस्विन् IX, 2, 10. जसालअ-यशः + आलय II, 8, 13. जहाजाय - यथाजात ( दिगम्बर ) II, 3, 8. जहिं - यस्मिन् (यत्र) I, 13, 6, ( H. जहां ). * जंगल - तत्स. मांस IX, 9, 5. ( जंगल - पङ्किलासुरा D. III. 41; Pai. 335. ) 'जंत - यंत्र III, 8, 11.
जत - या + शतृ I, 9, 11, II. 2,10, VII, 3, 11.
१३१
-

Page #201

जंप] णायकुमारचरित
[ जुहिट्ठिल जंप-जल्प् (कथ्) °इV,9, 9 (Hem. IV,2). जिणतत्त-जिन+तत्त्व IX,21 43. जंपणिया-जल्पिका VI, 6, 6.
जिणहर-जिन+गृह II, 7, 9, VIII, 11, 3. *जंपाण-यानविशेष I, 16, 9; IV, 10, 10. जिण्ण-जीर्ण III, 11, 11. (जस; भविस.)
जित्त-जित III, 9, 1; III, 17, 16; VI, जंपिय-जल्पित II, 5, 1.
____17, 8. जंबुदीअ-जम्बूद्वीप I, 6, 1.
जित्तवेरि-जित+वैरिन् I, 9, 4. जा-या (to go); °इ, I, 10, 1; III, 11, जिप्प-जि ( कर्मणि) °प्पंति III 2,5.
9; IV, 3, 7; °मि V, 2,5; °हि I, 15, जिय-जित II, 5, 14. 13; "इवि VI, 4, 8; °एप्पिणु I, 9,3; I, जिय-जीव् , °इ III, 7, 6. 16, 3; °एसहि V, 2,7. °एवअ ( °तव्य) जियसत्तु-जितशत्रु, पु. VI, 2, 3; VI, 7, 7. VII,4, 10.
जिह-यथा I, 10, 7; II, 4,9; VII 12,8. जाअ-जात IV, 5, 8.
जीया-जीवा II, 9,8. जाइ-जाति III, 6,4; IV, 5, 6; IX, 12,6. जीयासा-जीव+आशा III 6, 13. जाइ-जाति (पुष्पविशेष ) I, 10, 1.
जीवंति-जीव+शतृ (स्त्रियाम् ) II, 13, 4. जाए-यया IV, 5, 8.
जीह, °हा-जिहा I, 13, 2; III, 4, 10 (H. जाण-यान I, 15, 6; VI, 10, 1.
जभि) जाणअ; 'य-ज्ञायक III, 4, 6; III, 5, 16. जीहालंपड-जिह्वा+लम्पट, IX, 8, 7. जाण-ज्ञा (to know; Hem. IV, 7)°सु जुज-युज् ( कर्मणि ) °इ, III, 2, 13.
IV,3, 1; °हि III, 13,8; IV,3,15; जुज्झ-युध्, °इ, VII, 5, 22. °ज्झंति, V,5,6, •णिज्जइ IIJ, 3, 7.
___°ज्झिऊणं, VI, 13, 12; °ज्झिवि, III, 17, जाणिय-ज्ञात II, 6, 1; IV, 5,6; V,7,4; 13; V, 4, 15; °ज्झिज्जइ, VIII, 13, 11. ___VI, 8, 11.
जुत्त-युक्त, III, 12, 3, IX, 17, 28. जाम-यावत् 1, 3, 12; IX, 17, 18.
जुत्ताजुत्त-युक्त+अयुक्त, III, 7, 14. जामाय-जामातृ V, 8, 11.
जुत्तायार-युक्त+आचार, III, 4, 4; IX, 25, जाय-जात VI, 3, 1.
16. जायव-यादव IX, 22, 5.
जुत्ति-युक्ति, I, 16,3; III, 1, 14, VIII, जायवेअ-जातवेदस् (अग्नि) I, 16, 7.
2,7. जालवक्ख-जाल+पक्ष IX, 17, 21,
जुय-युग III, 10, 10. जालंघर-दे V,7,6.
जुयराअ-युवराज, V, 9, 12. जाला-ज्वाला VII, 13, 9.
जुयल-युगल, I, 2, 10; I, 9, 11. जि-(पादपूरणार्थमव्ययम् ) I, b, 2.
जुयलुल्ल-युगल+उल्ल (स्वार्थे ) III, 9, 3. जिगिजिगि'-onomatop. II, 2, 3.
जुवइ-युवति, III, 11, 4. जिण-जि ( Her. IV, 241 ) °मि III, 15, जुवईस-युवति + ईश, V, 11, 13.
1; °णंति I, 4,2; °सु III, 3, 14; 'हुँ I, जुवाण-युवन् IV, 6, 15; VIII, 6,4. 17, 5. °णेजसु IV, 9,4; °णेप्पिणु V,8 2. (H. जवान) जिप्पंति pass. IIT, 2, 5.
जुव्वण-यौवन, VII, 16, 6. जिणतअ-जिन+तपस् VI,5, 1.
जुहिट्ठिल-युधिष्ठिर, पु. I, 4, 5. ( Hem. I,
-- १३२ -

Page #202

जूअ ]
96, 107. Var. I, 22; II, 30. where we have ज° instead of जु ) जूअ - द्यूत, III, 13, 8.
ज्यारत्तण- द्यूत+आरक्तत्व, III, 3, 16. *जूर - खिद् or क्रुध इ, III, 9, 12, VI, 14, 6. (Hem. IV, 132; 135; prob from ज्वर. )
शब्दकोशः
जूरण- खेदन, (ज्वरण ), IV, 10, 14. जूवार - द्यूतकार, III, 13, 4.
जूहिय - यूथिका, ( a kind of jasmine ) VIII, 1, 14. ( H. जुही or जूही ; M. जुई, पांढरी, पिवळी . )
जेत्त हे - यत्र, V, 2, 2
जेहअ - यादृश, III, 11, 12, IV, 11, 10; VII, 1, 11. (Hem. VI, 402.) जो-य: I, 4, 11; I, 14, 6; जेण I, 8, 1, जें I, 16, 1.
जोइ - योगिन्, I, 4, 9, VI, 8, 8. जोइज - दृश् ( कर्मणि ) ° इ, III, 7, 8, ( See जोय . )
जोणि- योगिनी, VI, 5, 7.
* जोइय - दृष्ट, I, 14, 11; VI, 16, 1. जोइस - ज्योतिष्, III, 1, 5.
जोग्ग - योग्य, I, 16, 11, III, 2, 15.
जोण्हा - ज्योत्स्ना, IX, 2, 6. जोत्तिऊण - योजयित्वा, VI, 13, 11 ( E. जोतना, to yoke.)
* जोय - दृश्, °इ, I, 7, 1. III, 8, 6, °हुं. V, 1, 5, जोइवि, I, 15, 11; जोएवि II, 6, 2; जोएवउ V, 2, 6; Hem. IV, 356, ex. G जोवुं, to see . )
जे(य-योग, IX, 4, 8.
जोव - ( See जोय ) `हि, III, 8, 18. जोव्वण - यौवन II, 4, 5.
जोह - योध, VII, 5, 5; VIII, 9, 7.

-
झ
झणझण-nomatop. I, 13, 5. झन्ति - झटिति, I, 16, 2; II, 12, 11. झरंत-क्षरत् IV, 15, 5, ( Hem. IV, 173. ) झलझल-onomatop. VII, 5, 16. झल्लुरि-वाद्यविशेष, VII, 1, 5. ( H. झालर ) झस - झष, ( कटारी टि. ) V, 4, 3, VI, 14, 1. झसकेउ - झषकेतु, ( नागकु. नाम ) III, 15, 6; VI, 8, 4.
झसचिंध - झषचिन्ह ( नागकु. नाम ) VI, 10, 7. झंकार - onomatop. VII, 1, 8; VII, 6,6. *झंखिअ - विलपित, IX, 11, 2. (Hem. IV, 148.)
[ टिंट
झाइअ, य-ध्यात, I, 10, 10, VI, 2, 8. (Hem. IV, 6.)
झाइय-ध्यायक, IV, 2, 15. झाण-ध्यान, VI, 5, 5.
झाणग्ग-ध्यान + अग्नि, IX, 20, 10.
झिजइ - क्षीयते, V, 1, 11, V, 7, 9. (Hem. II, 3 . )
झीण क्षीण, IV, 7, 8. ( Hem. I, 3. ) झुट्ठ - अलीक, VI, 13, 15, ( D. III, 58. H. झूठ false, )
झुणि-ध्वनि, II, 7, 1; VI, 15, 8; ( Hem. I, 52.)
*झूरवइ - खिद्यते, V, 8, 10 ( स्मृ. acc. Hem. IV, 73. H. झुरना. )
१३३
ट
टक्कर - आघात ( टंकार) VI, 14, 3. (H. टक्कर or कोर conflict)
टणटण-onomatop. VI 15, 10. टलटल-onomatop. VII, 5, 15. टंकार - onomatop. VII, 1, 8 ( see टक्कर ) *टिंट - द्यूतस्थान III, 12,4. (1). IV, 3. टेण्टा )

Page #203

ठव] णायकुमारचरिउ
[णडिअ *ढंक-आच्छादने (देशी) किवि IV, 13, 1,
___ °किजइ IX,b, 1. (H. ढांकना to cover) ठव-स्थापय, ठवप्पिणु VII, 15, 2; ठवेवि IX, *दंकिय. अ-आच्छादित V. 10. 19: VI. 4. 21,2. ( M. ठेवणे to put)
____10; VI, 14, 2. ठविय, °अ-स्थापित I, 18, 2, III, 12,9;V, *ढंढर-पिशाच VI, 7, 10.(D. IV, 16). ___1,14; VI, 7, 11.
*ढाल-क्षेपणे (देशी) हि III, 13, 10. (H. *ठवल-वस्तु उडितम्, टि. (a stake at dice) पांसा ढालना to throw the dice) __III, 12,9.
दुक्क-ढोक्, °इ. II, 4, 6. ढुक्क, ढोइय p. p. ठा-स्था, °इ VIII, 2, 11 (Hem. IV, 16.) III, 6,11; IV, 8,4; IV, 13, 8; ढुकंत ठाण-स्थान I,12, 11; I, 17,9; VII,10, 7. pre. par. III, 8, 11. ठिय-स्थित IX, 2, 7.
ढोय-ढोक्, °इ III, 8, 6, 7, 8, 15; ढोइय; °अ, p. p. I, 14, 11; II, 14, 5; III, 6,6%; IV, 2, 17; VI, 7,7. ढोइवि, abs.
IV, 6, 1; ढोएप्पिणु I, 17, 1, डज्झ-दह् °इ III, 15,5.(Hem IV, 246.) डज्झ-दग्ध II, 4, 2; IV, b, 12; VII,2, 4. डसिय-दष्ट VIII,3,14. (Hem. I, 218) उसियाहर-दष्ट+अधर II, 10, 11; IV,8,12. ण-न I,4,2. डह-दह् , हि IV, 8,2; °हंति VIII, 1, 10. णउ-न तु I 4,2. (Hem. IV, 208)
*णक-नासिका IX,9,1.(D. IV,46 H. M. डंभणिया-दम्भनिका ( विद्यानाम) VI, 6, 18. नाक) डाइणि-डाकिनी IV, 15,8.
णक्खत्त-नक्षत्र III, 12,6. *डाल-शाखा I, 8, 11 (Hem. IV,145 ex. णग्गोग्ग-नम+उग्र I, 9, 7H. डाल; old M. ढाळ)
णग्गोह-न्यग्रोध I, 13,739 VI,8,1;VII,2,8. डाह-दाह VIII, 8,2.
णच्च-नृत् ,°इ I, 7,1(Hem. IV, 225. H. डिंभय-डिम्भ+क VII, 10, 10.
नाचना to dance) *डेविय-प्रीणित, टि. VII, 7, 5.
णच्चविय-नर्तयित V, 12, 12. *डोर-सूत्र III, 12, 7; IX,18,15.(H. डोर णच्चिअ-नर्तित II, 9,9. ___thread, lace or card).
णज-ज्ञा (कर्मणि) °इ IX, 14, 8: ( Hem. डोल्ल-दोलाय, °इ VII, 1,6. (Hem. I,217. IV,252). H. डोलना to shake).
णह-नाट्य VI, 9, 6. णट्ठ-नष्ट III, 14, 4. णट्टमअ-नाशित VI, 7, 10.
णट्टासणिल्ल-नष्ट + आसन + इल्ल (मत्वर्थे) IV, ढक्क-ढक्का ( वाद्यविशेष ) VIII, 6, 13,
13, 5. *ढल-हाने (देशी, इ II, 4, 10 (H. ढलना to *णडिअ,°य-वञ्चित II, 12, 11; V, 5, 16; wane)
IX, 7, 5. (D. IV, 18). - १३४ -

Page #204

णण्ण शब्दकोशः
[णाविज णण्ण -पु. I, 2, 2.
णंदवइ-नन्दवती, स्त्री V,7,8. णण्ण -न + अन्य VIII,5,6.
णंदि-नन्दिन् , पु. V, 7, 8. णत्ताह-नक्त + अहन् V, 10, 19.
णदिणि-नन्दिनी, स्त्री, VII; 13,5. णत्थि -न + आस्ति 1, 13, 6.
णाइ-इव, III,12,6; IV,1, 13. ( Hem. णद्द-नाद VII, 12 2. .
_IV, 441) म. नाई. णम-नम् , °ह; III, 1, 1.
णाइणि-नागिनी II, 14, 7. णमि-नमि (21st. Tirthamkara) °णाह, णाइणि-नागिनी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 4. ___°नाथ VI, 1, 11; VI, 2, 4.
णाइल्ल-पु. 1, 3,12; I, 5, 1. णय-नत I,11,3.
णाइंद-नागेन्द्र II, 11, 1. णयर-नगर IV, 6, 5.
णाउ-नाम I, 4, 12. णयंधर-नयंधर, पु IV, 15, 11; IX,22, 1. णाउ-नागम् IV, 13,6. णर-नर ( अर्जुन) 1II, 14, 12; III, 14. 4. णाडय-नाटक II,9,5. णर-नर I, 9, 11; III, 14, 4.
णाण-ज्ञान I, 12, 10; VII, 10, 6. णरय-नरक I, 11,6.
णाणतेअ-ज्ञान+तेजस् I,9,3. णरवइ-नरपति IX,2,9.
णाणंकुसिअ-ज्ञान+अंकुशित VI, 5, 3. णरंग-नर+अंग VIII, 10,4.
णाणाहिणाण-नाना+ अभिज्ञान II, 11,2. रिंदसीह-नरेन्द्र+सिंह I, 13,2.
णाणी-ज्ञानी II, 3, 13. णरोह-नर+ओघ VIII, 16,3.
णाय-न्याय IX, 2,9. णवरंग-नवरंगा, स्त्री VIII, 12, 7.
णाय-नाद IX, 18, 4. णव-नम् , णविवि abs, I,8,12.
णाय, अ-नाग III, 5,3; IV, 13,6. णवमेह-नव+मेघ IX, 22, 7.
णायअ-ज्ञायक IV, 2, 11; IX, 18, 16. णवर-अनन्तरार्थे अव्ययम् IV, 12, 1; IV,13, णायअ-न+आगत II, 6, 11.
7; 7, 8,7; IX, 19,5; IX, 20, 1. णायकुमार-पु. the helo II, 14, 1. etc. ( Hem. II, 187,188.)
णायणयाणय-नागैः नता आज्ञा एषां ते VIII, णवल्ल-नव+ल (स्वार्थे ) IV, 13, 5.( Hen. __14,12. ___II, 165. 1. J. नवळ H. नवेला)
णायण्णइ-न+आकर्णयति IV, 8, 3. णविय-नमित 1,16,73; IX, 2,2; IX,4,1. णायदत्त-नागदत्त, पु. IX, 15, 6. णह-नख I,11,3; I, 17, 4; II, 7, b. III, णायर नागर I, 9, 11. 8,9; IX,20,13.
णायवसु नागवसु, स्त्री, IX, 15, 8. णह-नभस् I, 3,3; VI, 14,2.
णायसिरि- नागश्री, स्त्री, VII, 11, 9. णहयर-नभश्चर I, 17,3; III, 17,3; VII, णारय-नारक I, 12, 10; VI, 4, 14. __11,15.
णारायण-नारायण VII, 8, 7. णहयल-नख+तल I, 17,3; IX, 13, 6. णावइ-इव I, 7, 6; I, 17, 11; V, 7, 8; णहर-नखर VI, 6,5.
V, 9, 125 VII, 1, 12 ( Hem. IV, णहवण-नख+व्रण III,11,4.
4441 णहसिरि-नभः+श्री I,10,5..
णावइ-न+आयाति IT, 5, 14. णं-ननु 1, 7, 6. ( Hen. IX, 283 ) णाविज-नम् ( कर्मणि ) °इ, VIII, 10, 7.
- १३५ -

Page #205

11.
णास] णायकुमारचरिउ
|णियच्छिय णास-नश्, °इ II, 4, 5%; °उ III, 10, 7. णिट्ठिय-निष्ठित ( समाप्त ) I, 5, 10. णासिज्जइ-नाशयेत् III, 3, 10.
णिट्टर-निष्ठुर III, 14, 2; V, 4 1: VII, 2, णासिया-नासिका VII, 13, 3.
10. णाह-नाथ I, 12, 1; I, 18, 1; VIII, 13, णिड्डहण-निर्दहन VIII, 10, 12. 6. (M. नाहो)
णिणाय-निनाद VI, 3, 3; IX, 18, 4. णाहि-नाभि I, 17, 10; III, 10, 12. णिण्णट्ठ-निर्नष्ट VI, 9, 8. णिणा-नृणा (3rd of न) VI, 13, 4. णिण्णेह-नि+स्नेह II, 4, 9. णिउणमइ-निपुणमति VI, 1, 11.
णित्तम-निस्तमस् I, 13, 1. णिउत्त- नियुक्त IX, 15, 10; IX, 18, 9.
णिद्द-निद्रा 1, 11, 10. णिउब्भ-निर् + उद्धृत III, 14, 6 ( उब्भ) णिद्दलिय-निर्दलित VII, 7, 9. णिउरुंब निकुरम्ब (समूह) V,11,6 (Pai. 18, णिहाराणा-निर्दारनिका (विद्यानाम ) VI, 6, निउरंब).
14. णिउंज-नि+युज्, °जिवि, abs. VI, 1, 1; IX, णिहिट्ट-निर्दिष्ट IX, 5, 2. __13, 8.
णिदेव-निर्दैव II, 14, 10. णिऊणं-निपुणम् or दृष्टा abs. of निअ,IX,17, णिद्ध-स्निग्ध I, 18, 6, II, 11, 8; III, 4, ___7. ( Hem IV, 181.) णिकअ निकेत I, 2 6; I, 16, 7.
णिद्धम्म-नि+धर्म III, 2, 13. णिकल-निष्कल IX, 6, 4; IX, 13, 11. णिप्पह-निष्प्रभ VI, 14, 11. णिग्गइ-निर्गच्छति VI, 14, 4.
णिप्फंद-निस्पन्द III, 17, 14. णिग्गय-निर्गत I, 12, 2; II, 6, 5; III, 9 णिब्भय-निर्भय VI, 4, 5. 2; VII, 6, 13.
णिभिच्च-निर्भूत V, 4, 15. णिग्गह-निग्रह III, 3, 9;IV, 2,8; IX,9,2. निम्भिण्ण-निर्भिन्न VII, 13, 4. णिग्गंथ-निग्रंथ VI, 15, 3; IX, 2, 4. णिभूसण-निर्भूषण III, 11, 11. णिग्घंट-निघण्टु III, 1, 5.
णिमिसद्ध-निमेष+अर्ध IX, 19,8. णिच्च-नित्य I, 10, 2; III I, 4; V, 10, णिमीलियच्छि-निमीलित+अक्षिन् II, b, 11. 21; VIII, 11, 11.
णिम्मच्छर-नि+मत्सर VI, 2, 7. णिञ्चल-निश्चल IX, 6, 10.
णिम्मल-निर्मल I, 3, 11. णिञ्चिदणील-नित्य+इन्द्रनील° I, 14, 3. णिम्महिय-निर्+मथित IV, 4, 7. णिच्चेलत्तण-निश्चलत्व IX, 25, 1.
णिय, °अ-दृश्, °एइ, °यंति :II, 1, 6 (Hem. णिजमि-निर्यामि VIII, 3, 3.
__ IV, 181). णिज्जरा-निर्जरा (tech. term of Jain phil- णिय-निज I, 8, 1. ___osophs, see Notes) I, 12, 9. णिय-नीत I, 17, 2. णिजिअ, य-निर्जित I, 17, 14; V, 2, 10. णियइ-नियति; (भवितव्यम्, टि.) VII, 3, 4. णिज्झर-नि+झर् II, 2, 5, (क्षि acc, Hen. णियच्छ-नि+ईक्ष, च्छिय abs VI, 2, 11 IV, 20; also see Hem I, 98.)
(दृश् Hem. IV, 181.) णि?-निष्ठित (समाप्त ) V, 6, 7.
णियच्छिअ-नियमित V, 7, b.
- १३६
-

Page #206

णियच्छिय]
शब्दकोशः
[णिसुय णियच्छिय-निरीक्षित VI, 1, 4.
*णिल्लर-छिद् (prob निर्+लु ), रिवि abs. णियड-निकट VIII, 11, 12.
IX, 24, 3. ( Hem. IV, 124 ) णियडिय-निकर्षित IV,9,14.
*णिल्लरिय-छिन्न VII, 13, 8. णियणियय-निज+निज+क III, 13, 1. णियत्त-निवृत्त IX, 19, 12.
णिव-नृप I, 9, 1. णियत्तइ-निवर्तते (पश्चाद् क्लति,टि.) VII,3,4.
णिवइ-नृपति I, 11, 2, णियत्तण-निजत्व (स्वामित्व ) VII, 6, 7.
णिवचंपय-नृप+चंपक I, 10, 2.
णिवजस-नृप+यशस् VII, 9, 5. णियत्तण-निवर्तन VII, 6,7.
णिवड-नि+पत् , °डंति, IX, 18, 18 ° डेस:, णियमंत-नियच्छत् I, 8, 5. णियमोवास-नियम+उपवास 1X, 19, 10.
___II, 8,3; °डेसहि V, 2, 8.
णिवडण-निपतन II, 8, 12. णियय-निज+क I, 4, 1. णियर-निकर (समूह) I, 9, 11; I, 15, 8.
णिवडिअ-निपतित III,9,3; VII; 7, 4. णियवइ-निज+पति I, 3,7; V, 4. 2.
णिवत्थाण-नृप+आस्थान VI, 13, 3. णियंब-नितम्ब I, 8, 13.
णिवसंत-नि+वसत I, 2, 2.
णिवा-निपा ( कुंभ, घट, टि.) VII, 10, 1. णियंसण-निवसन III, 11, 11. णियासम-निज+आश्रम IX, 21, 17.
णिवाय-निपात IV, 9, 13. णिरत्थ-निर् + अर्थ II, 10, 5.
णिवाण-निर्वाण (विश्राम) VII, 10, 10. णिरवज-निर्+अवद्य VIII, 9,13.
णिविट्ठ-निविष्ट VIII, 2, 8.
णिवित्ति-निर्वृत्ति III, 10, 2. णिरह-निर्+अघ IV, 1, 14. * णिरारिउ-नितराम् VII, 2, 6; IX, 2,12.
णिव्वट्टिय-निर्वर्तित III, 16, 7, *णिरिक-चौर, टि. VII, 7, 3. (णिरिंक-नत
णिव्वत्तिय-निर्वर्तित V, 2, 3,
णिव्वहंत-निर्+वहत् VI, 13, 16. ___D. IV, 30.) णिरिक्ख-निर्+ईश्; °हि, III, 7, 12.
णिव्वाहण-नि+वाहन IX, 22, 12. णिरिक्खिय-निरीक्षित II, 9, 1; III, 1, 4.
णिव्वित्ति-निर्वृत्ति IX, 2, 7. णिरु-नितराम् निश्चयं वा 1, 1,8; I, 15, 11.
णिव्वियड-निर्+विकट (विकार) IV, 4, 9. (रस___M. नि:)
रहित, टि.) णिरुज्झ-नि+रुध् ( कर्मणि ); °इ I, 13, 6.
णिबुइ-निर्वृति ( 7 th ) VI, 5, 11. णिरुत्तउ-निश्चितम् ( अव्यय ) II, 13, 11;
णिव्वुइ-निर्वृति VIII, 10, 7. _III, 7,6, ( D, IV, 30)
णिव्बूढमाण-निर् +वि+ऊढ+मान IV, 7,7. णिरुवम-निरुपम I, 15, 11.
णिव्वेय-निर्वेग IX, 24, 1. णिरोह-निरोध IX, 24, 14.
णिसण्णिय-निषण्णा II, 5, 7. णिरोहिय-निरोधित VI, b, 4.
णिसा-निशा IX, 17, 30. णिल्लुक्क-नि+लुञ्चित IV, 4, 10.
णिसायर-निशाचर IX, 2, 10.
णिसीह-नृ+सिंह III, 3, 13. णिल्लुद्ध-नि+लुब्ध IV, 3, 12.
णिसुण-नि + श्रु, °णि I, 5, 6.णिवि I, 9, 1, *णिल्लहण-नि+मार्जन IX, 25, 10. (Hem.
__°णंत V, 11, 15. IV, 105.
णिसुय-नि+श्रुत I, 12, 2. नाग....१८
- १३७ -

Page #207

णिसुंभ ] णायकुमारचरिउ
[ तणुसग्ग णिसुंभ-नि+शम्भ, °इवि V, 2, 14.
णीहार-नीहार ( हिम) I, 16, 10. णिसुंभ-नि+शम्भ (कर्तरि) निषूदन IV, 14, 11. णेउर-नपुर I, 17, 6. (Hem. I, 123; Var. णिसुंभिअ-निश्रृम्भित VII, 8, 9. (विध्वस्त,टि.) ___I,26). णिसेजा निः शय्या (पद्मासन. दि.
1
णेत्त-नेत्र ( वस्त्र ) IX, 21, 33. णिसेणी-नि:+श्रेणी 2,3, 10 (H.नसेनीladder) णत्थ-नेपथ्य ( आभरण, टि.) IX, 18, 12. णिहय-निहत I, I1, 3.
___compare णेसण-निवसन; भविस. IV,8,10. णिहसण-निघर्षण VII, 7, 10; IX, 25, 9. णेत्थंग-नेपथ्य+अंग IX, 20, 6. °णिहाअ-निघात I, 17, 3.
णेह-स्नेह I, 6, 73 VI, 9, 5 ( Hem. II, णिहाल-नि+भाल्, °इ, III, 8, 10; °मि IV, 76%3 Var.III, 1).
12, 7 °लिवि V, 12, 9. (H. निहारना M. णेहजिअ-स्नेहार्जित II, 14, 9.
निहाळणे to see attentively J. निहाळवू.) णोकसाय-नो+कषाय ( a tecb. term of gaणिहालण-निभालन III, 2, 15.
____in Philosophy; see Notes) I, 12, 5. णिहालिय-नि+भालित I, 8, 2; I,13, 8. णोसरिय-न + उत्सृत IV, 13, 6. णिहालिर-निभाल+इर ( ताच्छील्ये ) [I,5,10. ण्हविअ-स्नापित VI, 9, 2. ( Hem.IV,14.) णिहि-निधि I, 11,9; VI, 7,7.
ण्हाणिअ-स्नानं कारित III, 8, 12 ( Var. णिहिअ, य-निहित I, 1, 11;II, 10:4, VII, ___ III, 33.)
4,5. णिहित्त-निहित IX, 9, 11. णिहिप्प-नि+धा+णिच् ( कर्मणि ) III, 3, 5. णिहीण-निहीन IV, 8, 2.
तइय-तृतीय I, 5,9. *णिहेलण-निलय ( गृह ) I, 1, 4, ( Hem. तइयच्छि -तृतीय + आक्षिन् IV, 5, 6. __II, 174.)
तइयहुं-तदा III, 15, 7. णीणिय-नि+नीत VII, 3, 11.
तइलोक-त्रैलोक्य I, 5, 10. णीय-नीत VII, 7, 7.
तउ-तपस् II, 6, 4. णीरुअ-नीरुज V,1, 3.
तएण-त्रयेण I, 1, 8. णीलालय-नील+अलक V, 1,9.
तओ-तदा II,5,1; II, 11,7. णीलुप्पल-नील+उत्पल II, 5, 13.
तओ-तपस् VI, 16, 14. *णीवइ-शीतलं भवति I, 14, 1.
तच्च-तत्व IX, 6, 2. (M. निवणे to cool ).
तडिय-तनित VII,1,15.( Hen. IV,137.) णीवंगइ-नृपाने, नीचाङ्गैः वा, टि. III. 14, 11. तण-तृण I, 6,5%B VII,2,9. णीसणिय-निः+स्वनित VI, 1, 8.
तणअ-सम्बन्धार्थे (तस्येदमित्यर्थे ) used with णीसरिअ-निः+मृत I, 10, 123; III, 9, 18. ___6th like केर; III, 9, 16 (Hem. णीससइ-निः+श्वसिति II, 10, 8.
IV, 361 ex.) णीससंती-नि:+श्वसत (स्त्रियां ) II, 2, 6. तणय-तणया I, 17, 1. णीसारिय-निः+सारित VIII, 10,6.
तणुवत-तृणवत् I, 5, 3. णीसास-निः+श्वास I, 10, 13.
तणुसग्ग-तनु + सर्ग (कायोत्सर्ग तपोविशेष ) णीसेस-निः+शेष I, 1,6%; III, 1, 6.
IX, 20, 17.
- १३८ --

Page #208

तण्हा] হাল্কাহঃ
[तिहुयणरइ तण्हा-तृष्णा IX, 17, 14.
ताव-ताप I, 3, 9; I, 12, 8. तत्त-तप्त IV, 4, 9.
ताविअ-तापित III, 10, 13. तत्त-तृप्त VIII, 6, 17.
तिउरवइरि-त्रिपुर+वैरिन् (शिव) VII, 1,12. तत्ति-तत्परता VIII, 14, 4; IX, 2, 3. (D. तिक्ख-तीक्ष्ण III, 2, 16; III, 17, 14; V. 20).
___VII, 10, 1. तप्प-तप् °इ I, 14, 1; V, 1, 11; V,9, 7. तिगुत्त-त्रिगुप्त, पु. VI, 14, 12. तमालअ-तद् + आलय VIII, 5, 8.
तिगुत्ति-त्रि + गुप्ति IX, 25, 16. तमोह-तमस् + ओघ IX, I7,1.
तिट्टि-तृष्णि (तृष्णा) IX, 14, 1. तलप्प-तल्प I, 18, 5.
तिण-तृण I, 2, 7. तवण-तपन VIII, 10,2.
तिणयण-त्रि + नयन IV, 12, 10. तवयरण-तपश्चरण II, 4, 3; VII, 15, 6. तिणेत्त-त्रि + नेत्र IV, 12, 7. तवसह-तपः + सह IV, 2, 16.
तिण्णि -त्रि I, 8, 2. I, 12, 4; V, 11, 12. तविय-तप्त II, 1, 10.
(Hem. III, 121.) तस-त्रस IV, 2,4; IX, 10, 6.
तित्ति-तृप्ति III, 9,5. (तित्ती-सार D.V,11.) तस-त्रस , °इ II, 4, 8.
तित्थ-तीर्थ VI, 1, 11. तसिय-त्रासित III, 17, 5.
तित्थयरत्तण-तीर्थकरत्व IX, 12, 11. तहण्ण-तथा + अन्यत् IX, 21, 18.
तित्थु-तत्र I, 14,9 (M. तेथे ). तहिं-तत्र (तस्मिन् ) I, 6, 1; I, 15,8; II, तिब्भेय-त्रि + भेद IX, 20, 2. 3, 6.
तिमत्ती-त्रि + भक्ति IX, 17, 36. तंडव-ताण्डव (नृत्य) I, 18; 2.
तियस-त्रिदश (देव) I, 11,5; IV, 10, 10; तंत-तन्त्र III, 1, 10.
____VII, 13, 5. तंती-तन्त्री (वाद्यविशेष) III, 1, 7,V, 9, 10. तिरिच्छच्छि -तिर्यग् + अक्षि III, 7, 12. (H. तंद-तन्द्रा I, 3, 10.
तिरछी side long). तंब-ताम्र III, 4, 10 ( Hem. II, 56.) तिलय-तिलक I, 11, 8. तंबाहर-ताम्र + अधर III, 4, 11.
तिलय-तिलक (पुष्पविशेष ) IX, 18, 16. तंबिर-ताम्र III, 4, 10 ( Hem. II,66.) तिलयासुंदरि-°कासुन्दरी, स्त्री, VIII, 7, 6. तंवोल-ताम्बूल VIII, 5, 15. ( Hem. I, तिलरिण-तैलत्व (स्नेह ) I, 18, 6. 124 ).
तिलोयप्पहाण-त्रिलोक + प्रधान IX, 17, 2. तंमत्त-तन्मात्र IX, 10, 12.
तिव्वतेअ-तीव्र + तेजस् VIII, 5, 13. *तंवार-नरक III 2, 11 (see जस.)
तिवलि-त्रिवलि I, 17, 11; III, 8, 7. ता-तावत् I, 3, 2.
तिविह-त्रिविध I, 5, 7. ताअ, °य-तात, °एं II, 10, 10; III,5, 3. तिसिंग-त्रिशृंग V, 10, 15. तडिय-ताडित II, 10, 10.
तिसूल-त्रिशूल IV, 12,9. ताम-तावत् I, 14,9.
तिह-तथा II, 4, 9: III, 13, 11. तायण-त्राण VIII, 16, 1.
तिहिं-त्रिभिः (तृ.) III, 3, 11. तारावइ-तारापति (चन्द्र) V, 8, 1.
तिहुयण-त्रिभुवन IX, 1, I8. तालवट्ट-तालपट्ट (कर्ण) III 16, 7. तिहुयणरइ-त्रिभुवनरति, स्त्री,V,7,9;V,13,10.
- १३९ -

Page #209

तीए] णायकुमारचरिउ
[थुअ तीए-तया (तृ.) II, 2,1. तीव-तीव्र IX, 17, 18. तुच्छोयर-तुच्छ + उदर I, 17, 10.
थक-स्था, "इ III, 13, 3; V,3, 2. (Hem. तुट्ठ-तुष्ट I, 12, 1.
___IV, 16.) तुट्टि-तुष्टि I, 4, 4.
थक-स्थित V, 1,53 V, 10, 13. तुण्हिक्क-तूष्णीक III, 13, 6, 7, 12, 10;
*थड घटा IV, 7, 12; V, 4, 13.(M. G. ___VII, 2, 1.
थड or थट; H. थट्ट or ठट्ट a crowd) तुमं-त्वम् II, 3, 18.
थवृत्तण-स्तब्धत्व (काठिण्ये गर्वे वा) I,17, 12%; तुम्हई-यूयम् II, 6, 11.
___III, 10, 11, Pai. 129.). तुम्हारिस-युष्मादृश V, 3, 1.
थण-स्तन I, 17, 12; II, 8, 12 ; III, 8, तुरय-तुरग III, 16, 7.
5; 7, 1, 8. ( H. थन; M. थान ). तुरंत-त्वरत् I, 16, 6.
थत्ति-स्थिति (स्थान) I, 15,3. तुरिउ-त्वरितम् VI, 17, 7.
*थरहर-कम्प IX 1, 5. (Pai 808. H. तुरिय-त्वरित II, 2, 4; II, 9, 12.
__ थर्राना, M. थरथरणे to tremble). तुरुक्ख-तुरुष्क (See Notes ) IX, 18, 13. थरहरिअ-कम्पित V, 5, 15. तुहीणाइ-तुहिन+आदि IX, 17, 15.
थलमाण-स्थल+मान II, 1,11. (स्थलभेद कामतुहुँ-त्वम् I. 4, 1; I, 15, 13.
स्थानं च टि.) तुंगि तुङ्गी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 10.
थव-स्थापय्, थविवि abs.VII, 10, 1; थविजइ तुंड-तत्सम मुख or मस्तक IV, 10, 18.
___poten. III, 2, 14. तूर-तूर्य ( वाद्यविशेष ) II, 2,83; VI, 2, 10; थविअ, य-स्थापित I, 2.9: V. 1. 4: VII. "IX, 22, 6.
1,15. तूरयसद्द-तूर्य+शब्द VI, 2, 12.
थंभ-स्तम्भ I, 17,8. तेअय-तेजस् I, 14, 4: III,5,5; IX, 17, थंभण-स्तम्भन III,1,12. 32.
था-स्था, थाएवि abs. VI, 1,6. तेत्तहे-तत्र V, 2, 2.
थाण-स्थान IX, 19,8. तेत्तीस-त्रित्रिंशत् VIII, 8, 9.
थाम-सामर्थ्य, टि. VI, 13, 2. ( Pai. 444. तेयवंत-तेजस्विन् IX, 18, 11.
वलं; D. V, 25. विस्तीर्ण.) तेयाहिय-तेजस+अधिक V. 13. 11
थावर-स्थावर IX, 10,6. तेरउ-तव III, 10, 10. (11. तेरा)
थिअ, °य-स्थित I, 6, 3; II, 1,63 III,11, तेलोय-त्रैलोक्य IX, 11, 5.
12. तो-तद् I, 17, 16. ( Var. VI, 10).
*थिप्पमाण-विगलत् VIII, 15, 8. ( Hem. तोडण-त्रोटन III, 14, 7.
IV, 175).
थिर-स्थिर I, 2,9; II, 12,6. तोण-तूणीर VII, 5, 4.( Pai.845)
थिरत्त-स्थिरत्व I, 4, 9; IX, 11, 2. °तोय-तत्सम, (जल) III, 5, 5; V, 2, 8.
थीरयण-स्त्रीरत्न III, 7,8. तोयावलि-द्वीप, VIII, 8, 12.
थीरूवंक-स्त्री+रूप+अंक I, 14,9. तोसियच्छर-तोषित+अप्सरस् IV, 10, 1. थुअ-स्तुत II, 11, 1; VI, 7,6.
- १४० -

Page #210

थुइ ] शब्दकोशः
[दाइज्ज थुइ-स्तुति VI, 7, 6. ( Var, III, 12 ). *दम्म-दाम VIII, 5, 12. ( Rom, Draथुण-स्तु, °इ I, 11, 2; VI, 10,14. (Hem. chma; See Notes). __IV, 241).
दयावर-दयापर IV, 2, 4. थूललक्ख-स्थूल+लक्ष्य (बहुप्रद, टि.) III, 4,6. दरिसंति-दर्शयन्ती III, 10, 12. थेण-स्तेन IX, 8, 2. ( Var. III, 12). दरिसाविअ-दार्शत I, 8, 6. थेणत्त-स्तेनत्व IX, 8,2.
दरिसिय-दर्शित I, 12, 8; 2, 14, 6%; III, *थोट्ट-छिन्नहस्त VII, 7,6.(M.थोटा;(H.ठ्ठा, 2, 1. See जस. टि. समूह (2)
दल-दल्° इ IV, 16, 1. थोव्वड-स्तोक (स्थूलार्थे), VIII,11,6. Hem. *दलवद्द-निर+दल्, °इ VI, 14, 6. (वह ___ II, 125. M. थोर )
gives the sense of निःशेष cf. H. चरपट,
M. तळपट; see भविस.)
*दलवण-निर्दलन (कर्तरि) II,7,2.(चूर्णक,टि.) दइच्च-दैत्य IV, 14, 9; VIII, 13, 2.
दलवदिय-निर्दलित III, 16,6. ( Hem. I, 151).
दलिय-दलित IV, 10, 6. दइय-दैयितृ VII, 4, 1
दविण-द्रविण III, 12, 2; IV, 9,7,VI,7,7. दइयंबरिय-दिगम्बरीय IX, 24, 12.
दव्य-द्रव्य VI, 10, 12. IX, 17, 15. दइव-दैव V, 5, 16%; IX, 6, 3. ( Hem. I,
दचिदिय-द्रव्येन्द्रिय IX, 11, 11. _151 ).
दस-दश I, 11, 7. दक्ख व-दर्शय्, °हि, I, 16, 2, VI, 17, 6.
दसण-दशन VI, 6,4. (Hem. IV, 32. H. दिखाना,M दाखविणे)
दह-दश I, 1,7. दक्ख वंत-दर्शयत् I, 1, 6.
दहम-दशम VIII, 8, 8. दक्खविअ-दर्शित II, 1,5.
दहविह-दशविध IX, 11, 10.
दहि-दधि V1, 2, 5. दक्खा -द्राक्षा I, 6,9; VII, 2, 3. (H. दाख.)
दहिय-दधि IX, 5, 8. दक्खाल-दर्शय, °इ, III, 1, 2, लिवि III, 6,
दंत-दान्त I, 10, 11. ___15. (H. दिखलाना to show.)
दंताधोयण-दंत+अधावन IX, 25, 1. दक्खालिअ-य-दर्शित I, 7, 6; V, 9, 5.
दंतिउर-दन्तिपुर, न. IX, 1, 2; IX, 1, 8. दटूण-दृष्ट्वा II, 2, 10 ( Hem. IV, 213 ).
दंसण-दर्शन I, 12, 1. दडयड-onom .top. IV, 15, 7 (cf दडवड दंसमसय-दंश+मशक IX, 25, 3. झटिति, Hem. IV, 330 ex.)
दामोयर-दामोदर (विष्णु) III, 8, 13. दड-दग्ध V, 11, 14; VIII, 6, 2.( Hem. दाहिणमहुरा-दक्षिणमथुरा, न. VIII, 2, 3. ___I, 217; II, 40 ).
दाउं-दातुम V, 10,8. दढ-दृढ III, 4, 1; VII, 13, 1.
दाइअ, य-दायाद Who claims property, दणुय-दनुज II, 2, 12; V, 13, 8.
hence, enemy; शत्रु, टि.) दप्प-दर्प II, 3, 15%; VII, 11, 1.
III, 14, 13; IV, 7, 14; IV, 14, 3. दब्भ-दर्भ IX, 9, 11.
दाइज्ज-Same as दाइय, IV, 8, 9, IV, दमिअ-दमित I, 8, 1; III, 14,9,VII,2,1. 11,8.
- १४१ -

Page #211

दाइणि ]
'दाइणि- दायिनी VI, 5, 7. दाढा - दंष्ट्रा I, 4, 8. ( Hem. II, 139; Var. IV, 33; H. M. दाढ or डाढ ). दाणं - दान + अम्बु II, 2, 5. दालिय- दान + आई VI, 17, 3. (Hem. I, 82.) दायर - दातृ IV, 3, 9. (H. दातार ). दारय- दारक I, 10, 6.
दारेवअ - दारय् +तव्य III, 15, 4.
दालिद, ड- दारिद्र्य I, 3, 3; II, 4, 7, II, 6, 17. (Hem. II, 254 . )
* दाव - दर्शयति I, 10, 4. (Hem. IV, 32.) दाविय, अ-दर्शित I, 15, 15; I, 16, 1; VI, 17, 7; IX, 4,5. ( Hem. IV, 32.) दाहिण - दक्षिण I 6, 3. farar - दीक्षा IX, 14, 1. दिक्खि-दीक्षित VII, 6, 5. दिग्गअ - दिग्गज III, 9, 1.
दिज्ज - दा ( कर्मणि ) ° इ, II, 11, 12, ° उ III. 10, 4; V, 2, 14; V, 13, 9. दिट्ठ - दृष्ट I, 4, 3, VI, 8, 2. दिट्ठ-दिष्ट I, 5, 8, I, 13, 4. दिट्टि - दृष्टि VI, I0, 7. दिढवअ - दृढ+ IV, 2, 9. दिणणेसर - दिनेश्वर (सूर्य) VII, 8, 5. दिणयरकंत - दिनकर+कान्त ( सूर्यकान्तमणि ) I, 14, I.
णायकुमारचरि
दिण्ण - दत्त I, 4, 6, V, 8, 5; VI, 17, 10 (Var. VIII, 62; Hem. I, 16. ) दित्ति - दीप्ति IX, 2, 10. दिय - द्विज I, 3, 8. दियवर - द्विजवर VII, 10, 6.
दियह- दिवस IX, 15, 12. दियसीस - द्विज + शिष्य IX, 11, 7. दियंत - दिगन्त II, 9, 12. दियंबर - दिगम्बर IX, 24, 2 दिलिदिलिय - बालिका, चेटिका वा, टि III, 5, 6. ( D. v, 40; Pai. 96 ).

[ दुद्ध
दिव्व - दिव्य I, 9, 5; I, 12, 2; VII, 12, 1, IX, 17, 4.
दिहि - घृति I, 1, 5, V, 7, 11. VI, I7, 11. ( Hen. II, 131 ).
दित - ददत् I, 1, 3, V, 7, 3.
* दीणार - III, 12, 12 ( Gr. Denarius; See Notes).
दीवक्खय-दीप + क्षय IX, 5, 9. दीवोवहि- द्वीप। उदधि I, 6, 11.
दीस - दृश् ( कर्मणि) इ I, 4, 7, °संति IV, 14,9. दीह - दीर्घ III, 4, 1; VI, 4, 11. (Hem. II,
91.)
दीहर - दीर्घं V, 12, 3.
दीहरसुत्त - दीर्घसूत्री III, 4, 5. दुअ-यI, 17, 6.
तुक्कर- दुष्कर III, 14, 13.
दुक्किय - दुष्कृत I, 2, 4, VI, 5, 1; IX, 9, 4. *दुगुछिय - जुगुप्सित II, 7, 10 ( Hem. IV,A.) दुग्गइ - दुर्गति IV, 2, 20 दुग्गयर -
र - दुर्गम I, 1, 11.
दुग्गावहार - दुर्ग + अपहार VII, 5, 14.
१४२
दुग्गाह - दुर्ग्रा IX 20, 1. *दुग्घोट्ट - दुर्घट (?) VII, 7, 6. ( हस्तिन् aee. D. V, 44. दुग्घुट्टदूणया हत्थी, See भविस . ) दुवित्तदुश्चित्त V 8,10. दुच्चरिअ दुश्चरित VI, 5, 5.
दुच्चार - दुश्वार ( दुराचार ) V, 2, 7; VII, 13, 6.
- दुष्ट I 8, 6; VIII, 15, 11. दुट्ठवयण - दुष्टवचन, पु. IV, 6, 12. दुण्णिवार - दुर्निवार VII, 5, 10. दु-यो: V, 10, 1; VI, 15, 8. दुत्तर दुस्तर V, 3, 3.
दुत्थ दुःस्थ II, 3, 4.
दुत्थिय - दुःस्थित II, 4, 11, IV, 4, 1; VII,
11, 17.
दुद्ध - दुग्ध I, 6, 7.
-

Page #212

दुद्धत्त ]
दुद्धत्त- दुग्धत्व IX, 7, 1. दुप्पेच्छ - दुष्प्रेक्ष III, 14, 10.
दुब्भ - दुह् (कर्मणि) ° इ, IX, 8, 9 ( Hem. IV
245).
दुम- द्रुम II, 11, 5
दुम्मण - दुर्मनस IV, 8, 8. दुम्मुह - दुर्मुख, पु. VII, 2, 14.
14.
दुरअ - द्विरद (गज) V, 5, 4. दुलह- दुर्लभ II, 6, 16. दुल्लंघ- दुर्लङ्घ्य VI, 12, दुवालसंगि- द्वादशाङ्गी I, 1, 9 (Hem. I, 254) दुवियडू - द्विविधत्व or दुर्विदग्ध IX, 5, 4. (Ste भविस. दुव्वियद्ध )
दुविह- द्विविध I, 1, 3; IX, 11, 10. दुव्वयण - दुर्वचन IV, 9, 13.
दुव्वयण - दुर्वचन same as दुट्टवयण, पु., V, 2, 7.
दुव्वयणुल्ल - दुर्वचन + उल्ल ( स्वार्थे ) पु. v, 4, 18. दुव्वार - दुर्वार VIII, 15, 14.
शब्दकोशः
दुसज्झ - दुःसाध्य IX, 17, 30. दुह - दु:ख I, 4, 5; VI, 11, 4. दुहि दुहितृV, 8, 1 ( Hem. II, 126.) 'दुंदुहि - दुन्दुभि II, 11, 4, VII, 1, 5. दुआ - दूर्वा VII, 4, 6.
दू- द्विगुण VIII, 1, 9. ( H. दूना double ). दूय-दूत VIII, 14, 1. दूयअ - द्वितीय IX, 4, 6 दूरालोइ-दूरालोकिन् III, 4, 5. दूरुज्झिय दूर + उज्झित I, 2, 4.
दूस - दूष्य (tent.) V, 1, 2, VII, 1, 15. दूसह - दुःसह I, 12, 6; III, 14, 3; IX, 25, 3.
दूसावास-दूष्य + आवास V, 3, 6. सि - दूषित IX, 6, 3.
देइ - ददाति I, 4, 4; I, 10, 3; V, 8, देउ-देव: I, 9, 3; देवम् II, 6, 7. देदेहि- दा ( भृशार्थे ) लोट् VI, 12, 11.

12.
१४३
देवइ-देवकी, स्त्री. VIII, 12, 5. देवकुमार - पु. IX, 24, 9. देवदत्ता - स्त्री. V, 1, 18. देव - देवता VI 1, 8.
देवावहि - दापय V, 12, 4 ( H. दिवाना ). देवाविय - दापित। I, 9, 4.
देवि - देवी I, 1, 10. देविंद - देवेन्द्र II, 11, 1. देस - देश I, 11, 11.
देसिअ - देशिक ( a traveller ) VIII, 4, 6. देयाहि- दैवाधिक ( भाग्यवान् ) VII, 3, 6. दोखंडिअ - द्विखण्डित VII, 14, 12. दोण - द्रोण, पु. II, 14, 12. दोणामुह- द्रोणमुख III, 15, 8. (see Notes ). दोदह - द्वादश IX, 20, 16. दोस हत्थ - दोष + बहिःस्थ IX, 16, 9. दोहित्त - दौहित्र III, 13, 5.
[ धयावलि
ध.
धगधग - onomatop. VIII, 3, 7. धणइत्त- धनिन् V, 10, 7. धणयत्त- धनदत्त, पु. IX, 15, 5. धणवs - धनपति ( कुबेर ) I, 14, 5. धणसिरि-धनश्री, स्त्री, IX, 15, 5. धण्ण - धान्य I, 6, 5. धत्थ-ध्वस्त II, 3, 4. धम्म-धर्म 1, 2, 8.
धम्म - धनुः VII, 6, 6, VII, 14, 3. धम्मामय - धर्म + अमृत IV, 2, 1. धम्माहम्म- धर्म + अधर्म III, 2, 9. धम्मिल्ल - तत्सम ( केशपाश ) I, 17, 16; III,
-
4, 15.
धम्मुस - धर्मोपदेश IX, 17, 8.
ध्य - ध्वज I, 16, 9; VII,7, 4; IX, 18,8. धयर- धृतराष्ट्र ( हंस ) VIII, 1, 3. धयावलि - ध्वजावाल IV, 7, 11.

Page #213

धरयल ]
धरयल-धरातल IX, 18, 18. धररंध-धरा + रन्ध्र II, 14, 6. धरंत धृ + शतृ I, 1, 4, I, 6, 14. धरि-धृ + लोट् and sing. I, 16, 3. ( M. धरणें to hold in order to prevent ). धरित्ति - धरित्री, III, 6, 1.
धरिअ, य-धृत I, 4, 8; I, 7, 4. धरियलोह - धृत + लोह ( पक्षे 14, 1.
'लोभ
धरेव्वअ - धृ + तव्य II, 8, 4. धवलत्तण-धवलत्त्व III, 15, 14. धवलहर-धवलगृह I, 1, 12. धाइय- धावित II, 13, 2; IV, 7, 14 धाउ - धातु III, 17, 2 ( H धाउ ore ). धारावारिस - धारा+वर्ष IX, 22, 7.
* धाह-वाहा इति शब्द ( रोदने ) IX, 18, 18.
( H. धाह a cry ).
धिट्ट - पृष्ट IV, 9, 10.
धिट्टि - धृष्टि ( लोभ, टि. ) IX, 14, 1. घी - दुहितृ V, 2, 12; IV, 33).
णायकुमारचरि
धेय - धेनु IX, 8, 9.
धोइअ - धौत VII, 10, 6.
VII,
VII, 2, 5. ( Var.
धुउसास - धूम्र+श्वास III, 6, 9. इ - धुनोति I, 11, 2. धुत्त - धूर्त (कुशल) IV, 1, 8. धुत्तत्तण- धूर्तत्व III. 10, 10. य-धुत IV, 7, 11.
- धौत IX, 20, 18.
धूय - दुहितृ I, 15, 10. ( Hem. II, 126. ) धूलीरअ-धुलीरजस् III, 12, 8.
धूवइ - धुनोति ( मध्नाति ) V, 8, 14. ( Hem. IV, 59.)

धोय-धौत III, 8, 15; IX, 9, 10. धोयइ-धावति ( प्रक्षालयति ) V, 8, 11. (H. धोना to wash ).
१४४
प.
[ पच्चल
पई - Acc. Inst & loc. sing of युष्मद् I, 2, 7.
पइ - पति I, 11, 2.
पइज्ज - प्रतिज्ञा VIII, 7, 8 ( ( H. पइडु - प्रविष्ट II, 5, 8, III, 6, पैठा. )
M. पैज . ) 12 ( 11.
पइस- प्र. + विश्, °हि VI, 7, 6. पइसमाण- प्रविशत् IV, 12, 11. पइसर - प्रति + सृ, इ I, 11, 2. पइसरिअ - प्रति + सृत VI, 7, 9. पइसारिअ - प्रति+सारित VII, 4, 2. पई, व प्रदीप I, 6, 1; II, 3. 11. पईवि - प्राप्ते IX, 16, 11.
पउत्त-प्र+उक्त I, 15, 13, VII, 8, 8. पउत्ति - प्रवृत्ति III, 11, 10. पउत्ति - प्रोक्ति IX, 2, 8.
पउमणि - पद्मिनी III, 8, 6, (Hem. II, 112).

पर - प्रचुर VI, 2, 1.
पउलोमी - पौलोमी ( इन्द्राणी ) I, 7, 10. परंज - प्र+युज्, इ VI, 10, 11. पक्क - पक्क I, 13, 5. ( H. पक्का ). पक्कल-पक्क+ल ( स्वार्थे ) ( समर्थ ) IV, 14, 5. (Hem. II, 174.)
पक्ख- पक्ष II, 1, 11, III, 2, 16, ; VIII,
53.
पक्खलिअ - प्र + स्खलित VII, 7, 9. पक्खालण- प्रक्षालन IV, 2, 2. पक्खि-पक्षिन् VIII, 1, 5. पक्खिणि-पक्षिणी II, 1, 11. पक्खिद-पक्षि+इन्द्र II, 11, 5. पघोस प्र+घोषय्, इ II, 7, 11. पघासिअ - प्रघोषित VII, 9, 1. पच्चक्ख- प्रत्यक्ष III, 6, 6; IV, 6, 9. *पञ्चल-प्रचुर, टि. IX, 18; 2. ( समर्थ D. VI,
69 ).

Page #214

पचार ]
*पच्चार-उप+आ+लम्भ, °इ, IV, 15, 2; VI, 14, 5; ( Hem. IV, 156. ) *पच्चारिअ - भणित, टि. III, 5, 14, VII, 2, 14.
पच्छइ, ए- पश्चात् IV, 14, 4; V, 8, 4; IX, 24, 8.
शब्दकोश:
पच्छल - पक्ष्मल III, 14, 6. पच्छाताव-पश्चात्ताप III, 15, 5. पजाअ - प्रजात IX, 17, 2. पजालंसु - प्रजाल + अंशु IX, 17, 21. पज्जलिअ, 'य-प्रज्वलित IV, 10, 1; VIII, 8,
12.
पट्टण - पत्तन IV, 8, 2.
पट्ठव - प्र + स्थापय्, ° हि IV, 14, 1. पट्टविअ, 'य- प्रस्थापित I, 16, 6; III, 13, 14; V, 6, 12.
पढ- पठ्, इ IX, 6, 7.
पढंत - पठत् III, 1, 4.
पढिय - पठित VI, 15, 11.
पड पट I, 14, 10; VI, 7, 3; VIII, 5, 14. पड-पत्, 'डंति I, 18, 3; °डिवि III, 6, 15. पडण - पतन IX, 25, 7.
पडल-पटल I, 11, 2; IV, 4, 11.
पडह - पटह I, 18, 4; II, 9, 5; III, 1, 7.
( M. पडह ).
पडत- पतत् I, 16, 3.
पडावीयण-पट + आव्यजन IX, 17, 17. पडि - प्रति III, 17, 4 (Hem. I, 206 ). पडिअ य - पतित I, 6, 14, V, 9, 13; VII, 1, 13.
4.
पडिखडिय, लिय- प्रति + स्खलित IV, 10, 6; IV, 15, पडिखल - प्रति + स्खल, इ V, 3, 4; VI, 14, 4.
पडिगह- प्रति + प्रह्, °इ IX, 20, 19. पडिगाहिज्जइ - प्रीत + गृह्णीयात् IV, 3, 9.
नाग.... १९

[ पत्त
पडिच्छिय, अ- प्रति + इष्ट II, 12, 3, V, 12, 5; VI, 7, 1.
पडिजंप - प्रति + जल्प, इ I, 5, 2; III, 7, 13. ( see जंप ). पडिणिग्गअ - प्रति + निर्गत VI, 7 12 . पडिणिहि - प्रतिनिधि III, 3, 9. पडिबिंब - प्रतिबिम्ब I, 15, 14; V, 11, 6. पडिवोहिअ - प्रति + बोधित IX, 19, 7. पडिभड - प्रतिभट IV, 14, 11.
पडिम- प्रतिमा ( a tech. term of Jain Philosophy. See Notes ) I, 12, 6. पडिल - प्रतिमल IV, 11, 11. पडिम्म प्रतिमा IX, 21, 25. पडिवक्ख प्रतिपक्ष IV, 7, 11, IV, 14, 10. पडिवज - प्रति + पद् °मि I, 5, 2; °ज्जिवि IX, 24, 12.
पडिवण्ण-- प्रतिपन्न 1, 2, 5; II, 14, 2; III, 13, 12.
पडिवत्ति प्रतिपत्ति V, 10, 5; VI, 1, 10. पडिवित्त- प्रतिवृत्त ( ? ) IX, 21, 83. पडिविहाण - प्रतिविधान III, 3, 9. पडिहार - प्रतिहार III, 5, 9; IV, 14, 8; V 12, 10.
पदि - प्रति + इन्द्र IX, 13, 3. पन्ति - प्रत्युक्ति III, 7, 10. पणइणि-प्रणयिनी I, 14, 7. पणय, अ-प्रणय I, 2, 5; I, 17, 1; II, 14, 2.
पणअ-प्र + णत IV, 6, 11.
पणविय, अ- प्र + नमित I, 2, 3; I, 9, 3. पणवमाण- प्र + नमत् VII, 9, 2. पणविज- प्र + नम् (कर्मणि ) ° इ, IV, 3, 11. पणवेष्पिणु प्र + म् + ल्यप् I, 1, 1.
पण्णय - पन्नग II, 12, 6.
पण्णास - पञ्चाशत् V, 11, 7.
पत्त - पात्र IV, 2, 17.
पन्त - प्राप्त III, 10, 9, IV, 8, 6; VII, 10, 13.
१४५
―

Page #215

.. पत्त] णायकुमारचरिउ
[परिओस पत्त-पत्र III, 1, 8; VII, 10, 13; VIII, पयंत-पयःदुग्धमन्ते यस्य तद् भोज्यम् IX,21,39. 9,3.
पयंप-प्र+जल्प "इ IX, 8,7.( See जंप) पत्तण-पत्र II, 1, 8.
पयंपण-प्रजल्पन VI, 10, 9. पत्तल-पत्र + ल (कृश ) III, 4, 14 ( Hem.
पयंपिअ-प्र+जल्पित III, 9, 6; III, 12, 1. ____ II, 1733; H. पतला; M. पातळ).
पयंपिर-प्र+जल्प+इर (ताच्छील्ये) VI, 13, 20. पत्तवत्त-प्राप्त + वृत्त (श्रुतवृत्तान्त ) VII, 3, 6. पयाण-प्रयाण VII, 3, 10. पत्थर-प्रस्तर I, 4, 9; ( H. पत्थर s one ). पयाबंधुर-प्रजाबंधुर (नाग कु. नाम ) II, 4, 1; पत्थिअ-प्रार्थित I, 2, 3.
VI, 13, 7. पत्थिव-पार्थिव I, 10, 7.
पयार-प्राकार VI, 12, 14. पधाइअ-प्र + धावित III, 17, 1.
पयारियसट्ट-प्रकारित+सट्ट ( नाटिका) IX, 21, पपुच्छ्यि -प्र + पृष्ट VI, 2, 11.
36. (पाडनि अनुसारि नृत्यसामग्री खेला नाचपबल-प्रबल III, 4,9.
वानी, टि.) पबंध-प्रबन्ध II, 10, 9.
पयाल-पाताल V,12, 6. *पबोल्लिअ-प्र+कथित I, 3, 12 (see बोल्लिअ). पयाव, अ-प्रताप I, 8, 1; I, 15, 8. पबोहण-प्रबोधन IX, 19, 1.
पयास-प्र+काश, हि I, 2, 8. पब्भट्ठ प्र + भ्रष्ट IV, 2, 20.
पयास-प्रकाश IX, 17,8; IX, 17,33. पब्भार प्र+ भार III, 12,9; IV, 9,7; पयासिय-प्रकाशित II, 7, 7. ___VII, 1, 9.
पर-परम् ( but) I, 4, 2. पभण-प्र+भण, °इ II, 4, 4; °णंति VI, 5, 8. परजिय-पराजित I, 3, 6; I, 14, 10. पमाण-प्रमाण I, 12, 10; III, 1, 9; IV, परताविर-पर + ताप् + इर ( ताच्छील्ये ) VIT, 2, 8; IX, 8,8.
9,7. पमुह-प्रमुख I, 8, 4; V, 7, 5.
परमत्थ-परमार्थ IV, 2,3. पय-पद I, 1, 3, I, 9,3; II, 7, 10.
परमप्प-परमात्मन् IX, 4, 1. पयइ-प्रकृति IX, 10, 9.
परमुच्छाह-परम+उत्साह VII, 15,5. पयई-प्रकृति (Karmic energy ) I, 12, 8. परमुच्छिय-परम+उच्छ्रित VIII, 10, 9. पयच्छिअ-प्र+दत्त V, 12, 5.
परमुण्णय-परम+उन्नत I, 17, 4. पयट्ट-प्र+वृत् °इ IX, 11, 3.
परमेट्टि-परमेष्ठिन् I, 12, 2. पयट्ट,त्त-प्रवृत्त II, 2, 1; III, 1,5; IV, परयार-पर+दारा IX, 8, 3. ____4, 9.
परयारिअ-पारदारिक III, 12, 1; IX, 8, 3. पयडंत-प्रकटयत् III, 15, 12.
परहण-पर+धन VI, 10, 14. पयडिय-प्रकटित VI, 6,4; VI, 8, 10. परंमुह-पराङ्मुख IV, 2, 7. पयपेल्लिअ-पद+प्रेरित III, 9, 17.
पराइअ, य-परागत (परा +इ+त) IV, 8, 11; पयवडण-पद+पतन VIII, 7, 7.
V, 12, 11. पयवित्ति-पद+वृत्ति IX, 2,9
पराउ-पर+आयुस् VII, 6, 12. पयंग-पतङ्ग (सूर्य) III, 14, 10; VII, 6, परायअ-परागत II, 6, 5. 14; IX, 16, 3.
परावअ-पारावत VIII, 1, 4. (H. परेवा) पयंडपजोयण-प्रचण्डप्रद्योत, पु.VII, 4, 9. परिओस-परितोष VII, 4, 2.

Page #216

परिक्ख ] शब्दकोशः
[पवड्डिय परिक्ख-परि+ईक्ष् , °इ III, 5, 8; °हिं III, परिहइ-परि+धा, °इ I, 7, 4; IX,5, 5. (H. 3, 8. °क्खिवि III. 3, 5.
पहिरना to wear, by वर्णव्यत्यय). परिग्गह-परिग्रह I, 17, 7; III, 9, 8; VII, परिहव-परिभव VIII, 15, 14. 15, 1.
परिहा-परिखा I, 7, 4. परिट्टिअ, य-परि+ स्थित I, 5, 7; III, 5, 6; परिहाण-परिधान V, 10, 20; IX, 8, 10. ___ IV, 6, 12...
परिहाविअ-परि+धापित IX 22, 13. परिठविअ-प्रति+स्थापित VI, 5, 6.
परिहूय-परिभूत III, 16, 12. परिणाविय-परि+णी+णि+क्त VI, 9, 10. परीहण-परिधान (exchange of long & परिणिवि-परिणीय II, 1, 1.
___short for metre) IX, 21, 29. परिणिजउ-परिणीयताम् I, 16, 8.
पलय-प्रलय VII, 5, 1. परिणेसमि-परिणेष्यामि V,8, 3.
पलयासंकिर-प्रलय + आशंक + इर (ताच्छील्ये) परिताय-परि+त्रै, हि VII, 11,7; °हु V,11, ___ IV, 8, 6. __15.
पलव-प्र+लप्, °हि IX, 7, 10. परितायण-परित्राण VIII, 16, 1.
पलविज-प्र+लप् ( कर्मणि) °इ IX, 9, 3. परिपुट्ठ-परिपुष्ट IX, 19, 19.
पलाण-पलायित III, 16, 9; IX, 17, 1. परिफुरिय-परिस्फुरित I, 15, 4.
पलाव-प्रलाप IX, 10, 11. परिभम-परि+भ्रम्, °इ I, 10, 13.
पलासि-पल+आशिन् VII, 3, 2. परिमट्ठ-परिमृष्ट IV, 1, 7.
पलोइय-प्रलोकित I, 14, 14. परिमालिय-परिमृदित II, 1, 4. ( Hem. IV, पलोट्ट-प्रति+आ+गम् °इ II, 2, 19 ( Hem. ___126.)
IV, 166, H. पलटना to turn over पतित परिमिय-परिमित I, 11,3.
टि.) परियड्ड-परि+वर्धय् , °इ, III, 2, 4.
पलोट्टिय-प्रलोटित IV, 7, 16. परियाड्डिय-परि+वर्धित or आर्हित VI, 17, 12. पलोय-प्र+लोक् °मि VII, 4, 13. परियण-परिजन I, 9,5%; II, 13,6.
पलोयण-प्रलोकन II, 4, 2. परियत्तण-परिवर्तन III, 14, 7.
पल-पल्य (a measure of time ) IX, 18, परियरिअ, य-परिचरित I, 7,9; VI,17, 15. 9. परियलंत-परिगलत् IV, 10, 5.
*पल्लट्ट-परि+अस्, °ट्टिवि II, 6, 3..( Hem. परियलिय-परिगलित I, 11, 9; VII, 13, 2. ____ IV, 200, H. पलटना to turn.). परियंचिअ-परि+अञ्चित (अर्चित ) II, 14, 8. *पल्लट्टिअ-पर्यस्त VI, 8, 1. परियाण-परि+ज्ञा, °इ V, 9,3
पल्लंक-पल्यङ्क II, 7, 4 ( Hem. II, 68. H. परियाणिज-परि+ज्ञा (कर्मणि ) °इ III, 2,9. पलंग). परियाणिय-(१) परिज्ञात ( २ ) परिज्ञापित VI, पवजिअ-प्रवादित II, 9, 5 ( H. बजाना :o ___8, 3.
produce musical sound ). परियाणिवि-परिज्ञाय VI, 17, 7.
पवट्टण-प्रवर्तन VI, 11, 11. परिवजण-परिवर्जन IV, 2, 10.
पचट्ट-प्रकोष्ठ III, 4, 8 (Hem. I, 156.1 परिवङ्क-परि+वृध, °इ VI, 4, 11.
पवत-प्र+वृध्, °इ III, 2, 4. परिवेय-परि+वेद IX, 10, 6 ( त्वं जानीहि, टि.) पवडिअ,°य-प्रवृद्ध II, 8,7; III, 13, 14.
- १४७ -

|

Page #217

पवणवेउ] णायकुमारचरिउ
[पंचविह पवणवेउ-पवनवेग, पु. VIII, I2, 13.
पसाहण-प्रसाधन (शस्त्र ) V, 4, 23. पवण्ण-प्रपन्न VI, 7, 8.
पसाहिअ-प्रसाधित I, 15, 9; V, 12, 8. पवत्त-प्र+वृत, °इ VII, 3, 4.
पसियउ-प्रसीदतु I, 1, 10. पवयण-प्रवचन VI, 5, 4.
पसु-पशु IX, 9, 4. पवर-प्रवर I, I4, 73 VI, 9, 6.
पसुत्त-प्रसुप्त II, 7,4. पवरत्थ-प्रवर+अर्थ III, 1,16.
पह-पथिन् I, 6, 10; I, 10, 13; V, 2, 14, पवल-प्रबल I, 11, 7.
°पह-प्रभा II, 5, 13. पवहंत-प्रवहत् VII, 3, 1.
पहण-प्र+हन् °मि III,15,18°णिवि VI, 7,10. पवंच-प्रपञ्च IX, 18, 10; IX, 21, 28.
पहत्थ-प्रभा + स्थ (व्याकल. टि.) Ix.18.12. पवास-प्रवास I, 4, 5.
पहर-प्रहर I, 11, 1. पविउल-प्र+विपुल I, 1, 12; I, 6, 1, III, पहर-प्र + हृ, °F VII, 3, 4. 4, 13.
पहरण-प्रहरण II, 2, 4: III, 1,6. पविण्णविअ-प्र+ज्ञापित I 2, 10.
पहरंत-प्रहरत् VII, 14, 10. पवित्त-पवित्र IX, 7, 8.
पहवंत-प्रभावत् VI, 4, 10. पवित्थर-प्र+विस्तर III. 14.6.
पहसिय-प्रहसित VIII, 2,7. पवियंभ-प्र+वि+जृम्भ , °इ IX, 15, 1.
पहंतर-पथान्तर II, b, 10. पविरइय-प्र+वि+रचित III, 11, 11.
पहा-प्रभा II, 11,83 IX, 17,22, पविलंबिय-प्र+वि+लम्बित V, 4, 20.
पहाण-प्रधान I, 17,9; IV, 12,4; 7, 2,11. पवीण-प्रवीण V, 7, 10.
पहार-प्रहार VII, 7,9. पवुच्च-प्र+वच् (कर्मणि)°इ III, 6, 14. पहाव-प्रभाव II, 3, 11. पवुड्डि-प्रवृद्धि III, 6, 9.
पहिय, °अ-पथिक I, 6, 10; IV, 12, 12; पवुत्त-प्र+उक्त I, 3, 9; VII, 4, 12. ___VIII, 2, 1. पव्व-पर्वन् IV, 2, 16.
पहिट्ठ-प्रहृष्ट II, 5,8. पव्वइय-प्रत्राजित IX, 24, 1.
पहिल-प्रथम I, 5,8 (H. पहिला). पव्वजा-प्रव्रज्या VI, 15, 2.
पहिलारअ-प्रथम तर I, 6, 1 ( M. पहिलाळू ). °पसत्त-प्रसक्त II, 6, 17.
पहु-प्रभु I, 4, 3; I, 11, 2, I, 15, 11; V, पसत्थ-प्रशस्त I, 8, 8; II, 11, 8; IX, ___10, 13. 21, 29.
पहुत्तण-प्रभुत्व IX, 2, 3. पसमिज-प्र + शम् (कर्मणि ) °इ IV, 9, 13.
पहुपुरउ-प्रभु + पुरतः VII, 6,3. पसर-प्र+सू, °इ III, 12,8.
पंकअ-पङ्कज I, 2, 10. पसर-प्रसर I, 3,6%3 I, 11, 7.
*पंगुर-प्रा + वृ, °इ I, 7, 4 ( Hem.I,175. पसरंत-प्रसरत् I, 3,5%; I, 8, 1; II, 8,8. ___old M. पांगुरणे, mod. M. पांघरणे). पसरिअ, य-प्रसृत II, 9,5; III, 17, 73; पंगुल-पङ्गु + ल (स्वार्थे) IV, 4, 2. ___VI, 4, 11.
पंचत्त-पञ्चत्व VIII, 15, 5. पसंग-प्रसङ्ग I, 7, 6.
पंचत्थिकाय-पञ्च + अस्तिकाय (tech. term; पसाअ, °य-प्रसाद II, 6, 103 VI, 12, 133 see Notes ) I, 12, 2. VI, 17,9,
पंचविह-पञ्च + विध VI, 3, 7.
- १४८ -

Page #218

पंचसुयं]
शब्दकोशः
[पियरविहि
पंचसुयंधिणि-पञ्चसुगन्धिनी, स्त्री, III, 5, 4; ___ III, 7, 16. पंचायार-पञ्च + आचार IV, 1,14. पंचासव-पञ्च+आश्रव(tecb.term;see Notes)
IX, 24,14. पंचुंबर-पञ्च + उदुम्बर IV, 2, 11. पंजलि-प्राञ्जलि V, 1, 14. पंडिअ-पण्डित III, 1, 4. पंडिराअ-पण्डिराज, पु. VIII, 2, 3. पंडीसर-पाण्डय + ईश्वर IX, 1, 3. पंडव-पाण्डव VIII, 15, 1. पंडुर-पाण्डुर I, 13, 10; VII, 1, 13. पंडुसुय-पाण्डुसुत VIII, 15, 4. पति-पङ्क्ति VII, 10,5. पंथ-पथिन् II, 2, 1. पंथिय-पथिक I, 6,9. *पाइक-पदाति IV, 14, 5.(Hem, II,138) पाअ-पाप VI, 5,6%3 IX, 10, 8. पाउब्भड-पापोद्भट IX,9,4. पाउस-प्रावृष् IX, 3, 5. (Hem. I, 19; 31;
131; M. पाउस rain.) पाड-पातय् डंति V, 5, 5. पाडल-पाटल (हंस) VII, 11, 9. ( D. ___VI, 46 ). पाडलिउत्त-पाटलिपुत्र, न. IV,6, 5. पडिआ-पातित VII, 7, 12. पाढय-पाठक IX, 12, 7. पाण-प्राण I, 1,73; III, 6,73 VII, 11, 6. पाणपिय-प्राणप्रिया I, 18, 10. पाणिय, अ-पानीय I, 6, 6; III, 8, 10;
_IX, 6,1, पाणेस-प्राणेश VII, 11, 14. . पाय-पाद 7, 8, 11. पाय-पात IV, 9, 13. पायग्ग-पादाग्र III, 7, 9. पायड-प्रकट III, 5, 4. पायडिय-प्रकटित I, I, 10.
पायपुट्टि-पाद+पृष्टि III, 4, 8. पायराअ-पाद+राग VI, 13, 19. पायार-प्राकार I, 7, 4; II, 11. 10. पारद्ध-प्रारब्ध III, 8, 4. पारद्धिअ-पापर्द्धि+क IV, 4, 8. ( Hem. I, ___235. H. M. पारधी) पारय-पारद (Mercury) VII, 9, 5. पारंभ-प्रारम्भ IX, 2,5. पारंभिअ-प्रारब्ध I. 16, 2. पारोह-प्ररोह I, 13,739 VI, 15, 8. पालिद्धय-पालिध्वज IX, 23, 7. पाव-पाप II,6,173 IX,9.4. पाव-प्र+आप्, °इ IV, 2, 20. पावासिअ-प्रावासिक VIII, 2,2. पाविट्ठ-पापिष्ठ IV, 2 13, VII, 13, 5. पाविय-प्राप्त VII, 10, 7. पास-पाश I, 17, 12; III, 13, 10. पास-पार्श्व I, 10, 10; II,1,13; IX,17, 6. पासाय-प्रासाद III, 1,9. पासिअ-पाशित (पाशेन बद्ध ) IX,9,9. पाहुड-प्रामृत ( उपायन) I, 16, 4, पाहुणअ-प्राघूर्णक VII, 4, 12; VII, 8, 9.
म. पाहुना guest ). पिअ, य-प्रिय I, 10, 10; II. 1,6; VI,10,
13. पिउ-पितृ II, 14, 11; VI, 17, 2; VIII, ____ 13, 1. पिउपुर-पितृ + पुर IV, 12, 11. ( Hem. I, ___134.) पिक-पक्क I, 6, 5; VI, 8, 10. ( Hem. I, __47.) पिच्च-जल टि. V, 10, 22. ( Prob. from
पिज-पेय, पिब्व-जल D VI, 46 ). पिच्छ-प्र+ईश्, 'च्छिवि I, 18, 1. पित्त-तत्सम. VII, 7, 7. पिय-पा (पिब्) °इ I, 7,5%; °एही IX, 17,26, पियरविहि-पितृविधि IX, 9,7,

Page #219

पियवम्म ]
णायकुमारचरिउ
[पुंजिय
* पुक्करन्ति-पूत् इति शब्द कृत्वा आह्वयन्ति V,3,
2; VIII, 9, 5 (H. पुकारना) * पुक्कार-पूत्कार V, 12, 1; VIII, 11, 11.
(H. पुकार) पुग्गल-पुद्गल ( body or matter )1,12,8; ___IX, 10, 6. पुच्छिअ, य-पृष्ट I, 12, 12; HI, 11, 12. पुजिय-पूजित II, 6, 20. पुट्टि-पुष्टि I, 4,4; VII, 3,9. पुणु-पुनर् I, 16, 2. पुण्ण-पुण्य I, 2, 6; IV, 3, 13; V, 7, 3. पुण्णाय-पुन्नाग (पुष्पविशेष) V, 7, 3. पुण्णाहिअ-पुण्याधिक II, 8, 9 ( compare
"दैयाहिअ)
पियवम्म-प्रियवर्मन् , पु. IV, 6,11; 7,5, 14. पियवाय-प्रिय+वाक् 1,2, 8. पियंत-पिबत् IX, 9, 2. पिया-पिता IX, 17, 27. पियारअ-प्रियतर III, 13, 9; VII. 11, 6.
(H. प्यारा) पियारेसि-प्रेम करोषि IX, 17, 28. ( Verb ___from प्यार ) *पिल्ल-डिम्भ V, 8, 13 (H. पिल्ला; पिल्ह लघु
पक्षिरूप, D. VI, 46.) पिव-इव VI, 9, 5. (See notes ) पिसुण-पिशुन III, 2, 2, VII, 6,3; IX,
25,4. पिसुणत्त-पिशुनत्व III, 15, 15. पिसुणिअ-पिशुनित (सूचित) IV, 8, b; VII, ___12, 1. *पिसल्ल-पिशाच I,2,10; IX,7,10. (Hem. ___I, 193.) पिहिय-प्रेषित I, 17, 1. पिहिय-पिहितII,2,188 ,II,10,4;VII,6,14. पिहियासव-पिहिताश्रव, पु. II, 3, 22,II, 7,
___1; IX, 4, 2. पिहू-पृथु II, 11, 10. (lengthened for __metre) पिंछ-पिच्छ II, 1, 8. पिंजरिय-पिञ्जरित I, 6, 4. पीई-प्रीति III, 8, 2. पीढ-पीठ VIII, b, 15 (Hem. I,106; H.
पीढा ) पीण-प्री,°इ V, 9, 2. पीणत्थणि-पीनस्तनी X, 15,8. पीणिय-प्रीत III, 12, 11. पीय पीत I, 13, 10; VII, 7, 7. पील-पीड्, °लंति Vb, 4. पीलु-तत्सम (गज ) II, 3,5; II, 16, 15;
VII, 2, 6 ( Pers. फील)
पुत्त-पुत्र I, 2.1. पुष्फ-पुष्प I, 18, 11; III, 1, 8. पुप्फयंत-पुष्पदन्त ( Author , I, 2, 5; I,
6, 2, etc. पुप्फवइ-पुष्पवती VIII, 1,7, पुरउ-पुरस् III, 17, 11; VII, 6, 3. पुरणाह-पुर+नाथ V, 10,1. पुरवेल-पुर+वेश्या V,1, 7. पुरधि पुरन्ध्री I, 18, 2; VI. 2, 9. पुरिस-पुरुष I, 11, 9 (Hem. I, 111.) पुलइअ-पुलकित IX, 19, 16. पुव्व-पूर्व (Divisions of Jain Scriptures; ___see notes) I, 12.7. पुग्विल्ल-पूर्व + इल्ल ( मत्वर्थे ) I, 1, 9. पुसिअ-स्पृष्ट II, 8, 1 ( मृष्ट,Hem.IV,105. पुहइ, ई-पृथ्वी II, 8, 10; IX, 6, 1. पुहवइ-पृथ्वी + पति III, 16, 14; ( Phon___etic dicay ) पुहविदेवि-पृथ्वीदेवी, स्त्री, various forms,
I, 15, 10; II, 15, 14; III, 8, 14; ___IX, 24, 2. पुंजलिय-पुंजित VII, 3, 2. पुंजिय-पुंजित II, 9, 6.
- १५० -

Page #220

पुंडुर] शब्दकोशः
[बइट पुंडुर-पाण्डुर IX, 1, 3.
पोसह-प्रोषध IV, 2, 16; IX, 21, 42. पुंडरीय-पुण्डरीक (छत्र ) IX, 1, 3. पुंडवद्धण-पुण्ड्रवर्धन, न. VI, 11, 3. पुंडु-पाण्डु VI, 12, 12. पुंडुच्छ-पुण्ड्र + इक्षु I, 6, 11, ( a variety of फग्गुण-फाल्गुण IX, 16, 11. ___sugar cane. H. पोंडा)
फर-स्फार ( आयुधविशेष) IV, 14,6;V, b, 2. पूया-पूजा I, 10, 3; IX, 17, 3.
फरुस-परुष IX, 20, 8. ( Hem. I, 232.) पेक्ख -प्र+ईक्ष् , क्खु III, 9, 4; VII,6,4;
फरुसत्तण-परुषत्व III, 3, 16. ° क्खेसहि II, 4, 4; °क्खेपिणु, ° क्खिवि
फलिह-स्फटिक I, 14, 2; V, 11,2; VI,10, ___I, 9, 10; V,3,2.
6. ( Hem.I, 186) पेक्खण-प्रेक्षण IX, 20, 14.
फंस-स्पर्श V, 11, 5. पेम्म-प्रेमन् V, 8,9.
फार-स्फार IX, 17, 11. पेम्मंध-प्रेमान्ध IX, 15, 3.
*फिट्ट-भ्रंश् , °F VI, 11, 2. ( Hen. IV, पेम्माइरुक्ख-प्रेम्णः आदिवृक्षः I, 18, 7.
___173) पेर-प्रा+ईर, ° इ VI, 10, 12; IX, 6, 8.
फुट्ट-भ्रंश् °इ II, 2, 20; °इ VIII, 3, 10. पेरिअ-प्रेरित III, 11, 4.
(Hem. IV, 173, fro s स्फुट H. फूटना पेल्ल-प्र+ईर् ,°इ III, 17, 14; IV, 16, 1;
M. फुटणे to break ) ल्लिवि IV, 7, 163 °ल्लेप्पिणु IX, 25, 14.
फुड-स्फुट or स्पष्ट II, 3, 20; IX, 7, 12; (क्षिप् Hem.IV,143;H.पेलना to push)
(Hem. IV, 258.) पेल्लण-प्रेरण or क्षेपण V, 4, 11.
फुडिय स्फुटित or भृष्ट IV, 10, 8. पेल्लिअ-प्रेरित or क्षिप्त III, 9, 17.
फुरण-स्फुरण VII, 8,9. पेस-प्रेषय, ° हि I, 16,8.
फुरंत-स्फुरत् VII, 10, 5; IX, 17, 22. पेसण-प्रेषण III, 7, 14; VI,2,9; VI,5,8.
फुरिय-स्फुरित II, 2, 4; III, 9, 18, VI, पेसिअ-प्रेषित (or प्रेष्य abs.) III, 11, 9.
14,9. पेसुण्ण-पैशुन्य VI, 10, 10.
फुरिउट्ठउड-स्फुरित+ओष्टपुट IV, 8, 12. पेहुणवंत- ( 1 ) पक्षवत् (2) प्रेषणवत् VII,
*फुस-मृज, °इ II, 12, 10 ; ( Hem. IV, __14, 2.
___105; prob. from स्पृश्) पोट्टल-भार IX, 17, 46; ( H. M. पोटली)
*फेड-स्फोटय्, °हि V, 3, 11; °डिवि VII, पोत्थ-पुस्तक IX, 21, 26. (H. M. पोथी)
10,1. (Dr.Gune regards it as causal पोम-पद्म I, 1,9%; II, 11, 8.
of ffiz and suggests Egg as its Sans*पोमाइय-प्रशंसित, टि. VI, 10, 7. prob.
krit eguivalent, See भविस; म. फेडना,
फोडना M. फेडणे) ___denom. from पद्म. See जस and भविस.) पोमाणण-पद्मानन III, 16, 14.
*फेडिअ-स्फोटित I, 18, 18. पोमिणि-पद्मिनी I, 3, 4, VIII, 12, 4. पोमिणिणेसर-पद्मिनी+सूर्य III, 16, 14. पोरिस-पौरुष VIII,13, 10. ( from पुरिस) *बइट्ट-उपविष्ट I, 12, 1; IX,23, 2.(Hem. पोस-पोषय, °इ IX, 8, 1.
___ IV, 444 ex. H. बैठना to sit) - १५१ -

Page #221

बउल ]
बउल- बकुल ( पुष्पविशेष ) IX, 18, 15. बज्झ - बन्धू (कर्मणि) इ VI, 16, 17, IX,9,1. बज्झब्भंतर - बाह्य | अभ्यन्तर IX, 4, 9. *बत्तीस - द्वात्रिंशत् IX, 20, 16. ( H. बत्तीस ) बद्धायर - बद्ध+आदर IX, 8, 2.
बप्प - पितृ I, 18, 5; III, 6, 2; IV, 8, 15; IV, 13, 11; VI, 8, 12; VIII, 6, 4. (H. M. बाप G. बापु )
बलद्द - बलीवर्द IV, 12, 10, IX, 7, 7. ( H. बैल) बलालअ - बल + आलय III, 4, 4.
णायकुमारचरि
बलिय - बलिन् VII, 4, 9.
बलिवंड - बलवत् I, 6, 14, V, 3, 12. VIII, 3, 2. ( See. भविस. )
बहत्थ - बहिः+स्थ IX, 16, 9.
बहिणि भगिनी VII, 15, 2 (H. बहिन ) बहिरिअ - बधिरित III, 8, 1; V, 12, 1. (H. afu deaf)
बहिरंध - बधिर + अंध IV, 4, 2. बंदीर - बन्दिगृह V, 2, 16. बंध - बन्धू, धंति V, 5, 3. बंभ - ब्रह्मन् VII, 10, 9; IX, 6, 1. बंभण-ब्राह्मण III, 14, 4; IX, 22, 7. बंभणचार - ब्रह्मचर्य IX, 9, 9.
बार - द्वार V, 12, 10. ( Hem. I, 79; II, 79, G. बारणं )
* बारह - द्वादश I, 12, 7; VI, 2, 7; IX, 13, 2. (Hem. 1, 219, H. M. बारा; बारह )
बावीसम - द्वाविंशतितम VI, 5, 11 (H. बावीस बाइस)
बाह - बाधा III, 15, 9.
बाहिर - बहिर् III, 2, 6 (H. बाहर ) farfour-fa III, 6, 7 (Hem. III, 120) बी - द्वितीय I, 5, 8 (Hem. II, 79 बीओ; G. बीयो )
बुक्क - वाद्यविशेष VIII, 6, 13 ( गर्जेर्बुक. Hem. IV, 98 )

[ भत्त
बुज्झ - बुध्, 'इ III, 15, 5. (Hem. IV, 217 ) बुज्झि - बुध् + क्त II, 6, 10. बुज्झिऊण- बुध् + क्त्वा VI, 13, 12. बुज्झिर - बुध् + इर ( ताच्छील्ये ) IV, 2, 14. बुद्धिमेह - बुद्धिमेघा, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 6. बुह - बुध III, 4, 7, III, 5, 10. * बोक्कड - छाग (Goat ) VII, 2, 4, ( D. VI, 96. M. बोकड; H. बकरा )
*बोल्लाव - कथ् + णिच्, °इ II, 12, 9, (Hem.
IV, 2; H. बुलाना to call ) *बोल्लाविअ - कथ् + णिच् + क्त III, 13, 7. *बोल्लिअ - कथित I, 13, 1; II, 4, 1; III,
5, 9; IV, 8, 8.
*बोल्लिज्ज - कथ् ( कर्मणि ) इ III, 10, 6. बोहिलाह - बोधि + लाभ IX, 14, 12. बोही - बोध II, 3, 20 ( lengthened for metre )
भअ-भय III, 10, 14. भरणी - भगिनी VIII, 5, 14. भइय-भय or भीति VI, 12, 9.
भउहा - I, 17, 15; III, 10, 10. ( H. भौंह M. भंबई )
भक्ख-भक्षू, इ IV, 2, 19. भक्खि-भक्षित VI, 4, 12.
भक्विज - भक्ष ( कर्मणि ) ° VII, 2, 8. भग्ग - भग्न V, 11, 9; VII, 3, 1. भज - भार्या IX 23, 11. भज्जत - भज्यमान IV, 15, 4. भजिऊण भज् + क्त्वा IV, 15, 4. भड-भट IV,9,1;VI, 12, 8. (Hem. I, 195) भंडारा - भट्टारक III, 7,5; II1,8,14; V, 6, 9. भणिअ- भणित I, 3, I3.
भ
भक्त-भक्त I, 2, 8; III, 4, 5. भक्त-भक्त (boiled rice ) VIII, 2, 6 (H. भात)
१५२
―

Page #222

भत्तार ]
भतार - भर्तृ V, 12, 1. भत्था - भस्त्रा II, 10, 8.
भद्द - भद्र IV, 1, 5; V, 2, 9; IV, 8, 7. भद्दिय - भद्रित VI, 12, 8.
भ्रम भ्रम्, इ II, 9, 12, °मेष्पिणु V, 2, 5. भमंत - भ्रमत् 1, 10, 10; III, 11, 1; V,11,4. भमिय- भ्रमित I, 10, 13; VII, 2, 1. भ्रमर भ्रमर II, 14, 4.
भयवंत - भगवत् II, 3, 22.
शब्दकोश:
भरह - भरत, पु. I, 3, 8. भरह - भरत ( चक्रवर्ती ) IV, 4, 13. भरहखेत्त - भरतक्षेत्र I, 6, 3; I, 13, 3. भरिय भृत VII, 1, 11. *भल-भद्र III, 9, 16 III, 13, 16, V,4, 18. (H, भला good )
*भल्लार-भद्र + तर III, 13, 8. भल्लि - Fem. of भल्ल ( spear ) I, 15, 2 . ( Hem. IV, 330; भविस. )
भवणुल भवन + उल्ल (स्वार्थे) V, 12, 7.
भव्व भव्य 1, 2, 7.
भविअ, 'य- भव्य IX, 2, 2; IX, 20, 17. भवित्ति भवित्री (भवितव्यता ) VIII, 14, 4. भवियव्व - भवितव्य IV, 5, 5.
भवीअ - भव्य IX 21. 7. ( lengthened for
metre )
भवीयण - भव्य + जन IX, 21, 1.
भसल - भ्रमर I, 10, 13 ( Hem. I, 244 . ) *भंड - युध्, 'म IV, 8, 17 ( M. भांडणें ) *भंडण - कलह IV, 8, 9, V, 4 8 ( 1 ). VI, 101)
भंति - भ्रान्ति I, 4, 2, VI, 11, 2. *भाअ - भाग VIII, 3, 10.
भाइ - भ्रातृ VIII, 5, I ( H G. भाई ).. भाइणेअ- भागिनेय VII, 8, 12, VIII, 12, 13. भाउ-भ्रातृ IV, 11, 12 ( M. भाऊ ). भाणिअ, 'य- भणित II, 6, 1; IX, 6, 2 (lengthened for metre)
नाग.... २०

[ भुक्किय
भामिर भ्रम् + णिच् + इर ( ताच्छील्ये ) IV, 10, 13.
भायण - भाजन I, 10, 3, I, 18, 10. भायर - भ्रातृ IV, 6, 10; VII, 11, 2. भाव - भावय् ° इI, 17, 3; °हि I, 4, 11. (Hem. IV, 420 ex.)
भावण - भावना IX, 4, 9.
भाविज - भावय् ( कर्मणि ) इ III, 3, 4. भाविंदिय-भावेन्द्रिय IX, 11, 11.
भास - भाषा I, 1, 6.
भासिर - भाष् + इर ( ताच्छील्ये ) III, 14, 2; IV, 2, 5.
भिउडि भ्रुकुटि V, 4, 1. ( Hem. I, 110 . ) भिच्च भृत्य 1, 16, 9; VIII, 11, 2. भिच्चत्त-मृत्यत्व IV, 5, 4. भिञ्चत्तण-मृत्यत्व VII, 3, 10. भिज - भिद् ( कर्मणि ) ^इ IX, 15, 2.
* भिड - आक्रम्, इ VI. 14, 4. (H. भिडना, M. भिडणें, G. भिडवुं )
*भिडिअ - आक्रान्तवत् III, 17, 8, V, 5, 13. *भिडंत-युद्ध VII, 4, 13 ( H. भिडन्त fight).
भिस - बस II, 11 12 ( Acc. to Var. II, 38; Hen. I, 238; ब of बिस is not changed to भ. )
भीमबल - पु . VI, II, 6. भीमासुर - पु . V, 12, 2. भीयर - भीकर ( भयंकर ) II, 7, 6. भीस भी + सन् ( स्वार्थे ) हि III, 7, 11. भीसावणिया भेषणिका ( विद्यानाम ) VI, 6, 9 भी सावण - पण II, 4, 6; III, 14, 8. भुअ, य-भुज I, 17, 12, II, 7, 2; IV, 6, 14; VI, 15, 8.
भुअण- भुवन 1, 5, 7, VIII, 3, 10. भुअंग-भुजङ्ग III, 1, 1.
* भुक्कअ - भषित VII, 2, 10. ( Hem. IV, 186, H. भूकना bark or bray ).
१५३

Page #223

भुक्ख] णायकुमारचरिउ
[ मट्टिय भुक्ख-बुभुक्षा I, 11, 10 (H. भूख; M. भूक.) मइरा-मदिरा IV, 2, 19; IX, 7, 4. भुत्त-भुक्त V, 2, 43 VI, 9, 9.
मइलिज-मलिनीक ( कर्मणि ), °F VII, 9, 8. भुत्ति-भुक्ति IX, 2,8.
मइलिय-मलिनित IV, 8,83; IX, 12, 12. भुयण-भुवन IX, 5, 5.
मइवंत-मतिमत् V, 3, 7; IX, 12, b. भुयंग-भुजङ्ग IX, 22 8.
मई-मति VIII, 13, 13.( lengthened for भुल्ल-भृष्ट IX, 19, 2. ( Hem. IV, 177,
___metre). H. A to forget or miss ).
मईय-मदीय VI, 13, 6. झुंज-भुज, °हिंति IV, 5, 4.
मउ-मृदु II, 11, 11, भूभाय-भू+भाग VII, 8, 10.
मउड-मुकुट I, 8, 9; I, 11,5; IX, 18,8. भूमितिलय-°क, न. VIII, 11, 13.
(Hem. I, 107). भूय-भूत IX, 10, 12; IX, 11, 3.
मउब्भड-मदोद्भट VII, 9, 7. भूयगाम-भूत+ग्राम (जीवसमूह ) III, 15, 8. मउलिय-मुकुलित II, 7, 4; III, 4, 16. भूवय-भूत+क (स्वार्थे ) VI, 16, 1.
( Hem. I, 107). भूसण-भूषण I, 16, 4.
मऊर-मयूर IX, 23, 7. भूसिअ-भूषित I, 7, 7.
मगहदेस-मगधदेश 1, 6, 4; I, 13, 4. भेय-भेद I, 12,5; III, 6, 1; IX, 17, मग्ग-मार्ग I, 1,7; IV, 1, 14. 32.
मग्ग-मार्गय, °इ III, 6, 12; VII, 2, 3. भेरि-भेरी (वाद्यविशेष) I, 9, 4; VIII, 6, 13. (H. मांगना to ask for ). *भेरुंड-चित्रक (द्वीपिन् ) IV, 10, 13; VII, मग्गण-मार्गण IX, 2, 6 ( म. मांगना a 7,5 (D. VI, 108.)
___ beggar ). भेसिअ-भेषित VII, 7, 1.
मग्गंत-मार्गमाण IV, 4, 3; VIII, 12, 14. भोअ, य-भोग IV, 3,8; VI, 5, 7.
मग्गिअ-मार्गित III, 16, 13. भोइ-भोगिन् VIII, 2, 4.
मच्छर-मत्सर IV, 10, 3; V, 4, 14. भोइणि-भोगिनी IV, 6, 73 VII, 2, 4.
मज-मद्य III, 3, 16, IV, 2, 10; IX, भोज-भोज्य IV,2,9; IX, 17, 38.
9,6. भोयण-भोजन I, 18, 6; V, 2, 4.
मज्ज-मस्ज, °मि III, 10, 12. भोयमाण-भुञ्जत् IX, 18, 10.
मजण-मार्जन 01 मज्जन ( bath) V, 2, 3. भोयरइ-भोग+रति I, 11, 10.
मजार-मार्जार V, 8, 13. भोयराअ-भोग+राग I, 10, 8.
मज्झ-मध्य I, 5,7; I, 6, 2. भोयंतराअ-भोग+अन्तराय I, 18, 8.
मज्झ-मम II, 3, 19. मज्झण्ण-मध्याह्न VIII, 11,3; IX,20, 20.
( Hem. II, 84 ).
मज्झत्थ-मध्यस्थ III, 3, 15. म, मं-मा III, 7, 10; III, 7, 11.
मज्झिम-मध्यम I, 5, 11; IV, 3, 6, IX, मअ-मद् III, 3, 14; VI, 5, 11.
20. 2. मई-मति I, 3, 6; III, 2, 14.
मट्टिय-मृत्तिका IX, 9, 11 (Hem. II, 29%8 मइय-मृदित (मलिन, टि.) VII, 7, 8. ___H. मट्टी).
-- १५४ -

Page #224

मडहुल ]
*मड हुल्ल-लघु + उल्ल ( स्वार्थे ) III, 4, 12. (D. VI, 117. लहुम्मि मडहं ) * मडंब - पल्ली IX, 16, 2. ( see भविस . ) पण - मन: VI, 10, 12.
मणहर - मनोहर I, 6, 12 ( Hem. I, 156 ). मणिगिय मनः + इङ्गित II, 6, 10. मणु- मनाक् IX, 8, 7.
मणुय - मनुज II, 2, 12; III, 2, 16; VII, 15, 9.
शब्दकोश:
मणोज - मनोज्ञ IX, 21, 38. मणोरम - मनोरमा, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 3. मणोरहगार - मनोरथ + कार III, 13, 9. मनोहरि - मनोहरी, स्त्री, III, 6, 2. मणोहिराम - मनोभिराम I, 1, 10. मण्णखेड - मान्यखेट, न. I, 1, 12. मण्ण-मन्, Ovvifa II, 4,5; forfa III,9,16. मणि, य-मत I, 2, 7, I, 12, 7; VI, 3,9.
मत्ता - मात्रा V, 2, 4, VI, 9, 5. मत्थय - मस्तक II, 12, 8; IX, 18, 11 (H. माथा ).
मद्दण - मर्दन III, 6, 12; IV, 7, 11, VIII, 3, 11.
मद्दल - मर्दल (मुरज, वाद्यविशेष ) I, 18, 5; II, 14,12; IV, 10, 8 ( D. VI, 119 com. M. मांदळ).
मय-मृत I, 17, 15,
मय - मृग V, 2, 10.
मय-मद VIII, 1, 9; IX, 7, 9. मयं मम VI, 13, 19.
मयउल - मृगकुल I, I2, 10.
मयगल - मदगल (गज ) II, 1, 3, III, 9, 17
( Pai, 9 ).
मच्छि - मृगाक्षी I, 17, 2; III, 9, 10. मयण - मदन I, 15, 1, III, 6, 6. मयणडहण - मदन + दहन (शिव) IX, 7, 4. मयणमंजूस - मदनमञ्जूषा, स्त्री, IX, 1, 11.

[ महरक्ख
मयणलील- मदनलीला, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 4. मयणवियार - मदन + विदारक IV, 5, 14. मयणावजिय- मदनावर्जित IX, 12, 6. मयणाहि - मृगनाभि (कस्तूरी ) VII, 5, 9. मयणिज्झर - मद + निर्झर III, 9, 15. मणिम्मह - मद+निर्मथ IX, 15, 6. मयपउर-मद+प्रचुर VI, 2, 1. मयमह - मद+मथन III, 10, 1. मयर-मकर II, 7, 6.
मयरद्धय - मकरध्वज III, 3, 15; III, 15, 7. मयरहर-मकर+गृह ( समुद्र ) I, 11, 4. मयलंछण- मृग + लाञ्छन ( चन्द्र ) III, 12, 5; IV, 8, 8.
मयवाह - मृग + व्याध IX, 20, 15. मयविंभलिका- मदविह्वलिका ( विद्यानाम) VI, 6,
20.
मयंग-मात VII, 5, 7
मर - मृ, इ II, 6, 5; °रु IV, 9, 9. मरगय - मरकत ( मणि ) I, 12; I, 14, 2. *मरट्ट-गर्व VII, 7, 6. (D. VI, 120 ), *मल - मृद् इ IV, 15, 1. (Hem. IV, 126; H. मलना to rub )
मलयासुंदरि - स्त्री, VIII, 2, 4. *मलिय - मृदित IV, 10, 6; VIII, 15, 4. मल्ल - माल्य IX, 20, 13 ( Pai. 350 ) मलय - मल्लक (शराव ) I, 5, 8. ( 1 ). VI, 145 ) मह-मह्, काङक्ष्, °इ I, 10, 8. ( Hem. IV,
192.)
मह - मथ्, इ I, 10, 8; VIII, 7, 8. महवि - महादेवी V, 11, 12.
महग्गे - मम + अग्रे (?) VI, 13, 18. महग्घ - महार्घ or महाई IV, 7, 6. महग्घर - महार्घ + तर I, 3, 14.
महण - मथन V, 10; 23. महत्थ + महार्थ VI. 15, 3.
महरक्ख- महारक्ष, पु. VIII, 12, 2; VIII,
16, 10.
१५५

Page #225

महंत] णायकुमारचरिउ
[मिअ महंत-महत (मंत्रिन् ) I, 3, 2; I, 16, 6.(H. मंडलग्ग-मण्डलाय ( असि ) V, 13, 10. __ महन्त)
मंडलिअ, य-माण्डलिक III, 12, 10; VI, 8, महंत-महत् 1, 2,2.
____6; VII 4, 5. महाइय महात्मन् V, 12, 11 (भविस).
मंडलीस-मण्डल + ईश I, 15, 7. महाबल-पु VI, 12, 4.
मंडव-मण्डप I, 6,9. महाभीम-पु. VI, 12 2.
मंडविअ-मण्डपित VII, 1, 15. महारअ-मदीय V, 3, 13; VII, 6, 4. मंडिअ, य-मण्डित 1, 5, 11; III, 5, 7;
(Hem. IV, 434; Mar. म्हारा H. III, 16, 3. हमारा).
मंत-मन्त्र I, 8, 4; III, 1, 10; IX, 2, 5. महावाल-महाव्याल, पु IV, 1, 8, VIII, 3, मंतीस-मन्त्रीश IX, 22, 2. ___6; VIII, 10, 1.
मंथिअ-मथित I, 4, 10; IV, 4. 2. महियर-महीचर VII, 14, 8.
मंदाइणि-मन्दाकिनी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 4. महिवइ-महीपति I, 9,6; I, 15, 1.
मंदारय-मन्दारक (पुष्पविशेष ) I, 10, 6. महिवीढ-मही+पीठ VIII, 2, 1.
मंदोयरि-मन्दोदरी, स्त्री, V, 7, 8. महिस-महिष I, 6, 11.
मंधाय-मान्धातृ, पु. V, 2, 15. माहसि-महिषी VII, 2, 8.
मा-particle I, 3, 10; V, 2, 7. महिहरिंद-महीधर+इन्द्र I, 9, 6.
माउहर-मातृगृह II, 14, 11. महीहर-महीधर VI, 2, 1.
माणिक-माणिक्य I, 13, 10. मह-Acc.Dat, and Gen. Sing. of अस्मद्- माणिय-मानित 1, 6, 6; V, 7, 1. ____I,1, 10; I, 11, 11;I,15,11; I,17,3. माणुसत्त-मानुषत्व IX, 17, 45 महु-मधु IV, 2, 10.
माणंत-मान+अन्त IV, 12, 5. महुपाण-मधुपान IX, 8, 6.
*माम-मातुल VII, 9, 1. ( D. VI, 112; महुमह-मधु+मथन (विष्णु) VII, 8, 9.
4. मामा.) महुयर-मधुकर III, 7, 11.
मायबप्प-मातृ+पितृ IX, I8, 17. (see बप्प) महुयरोह-मधुकर+ओघ VIII, 11, 5.
मायंद-माकन्द ( आम्र) 1, 6, 12; II, 1, 9. महुर-मथुरा, न. IV, 6, 4; IV, 15, 15%; V, ( Hem. II, 174; D. VI, 128) 6,9.
मार-तत्सम मदन ) III, 6, 13. महुर-दक्षिण मथुरा, न. IX, 1, 2.
मारि-मारी (a pastitu ce ) I, 16, 3. महुर-मधुर VI, 10, 12.
मारेवअ-म+णिच् + तव्य III, 15, 4.(Hem. महुरक्खर-मधुर+अक्षर IV, 2, 5.
IV, 438.) महुरण-मधुर IV, 9, 1.
मालइ-मालती, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 9. महुलिह-मधुलिह् IX, 15, 1.
मालिणि-मालिनी VIII, 12, 9. महोवहि-महोदधि IX, 16, 3.
मासुल्ल- मांस + उल्ल ( स्वार्थे ) VI, 2, 6. महोवहि-महोदधि, पु. I, 2, 3.
माहअ-माधव (विष्णु) VIII,4,13;IX, 3,8. मंगि-स्त्री VIII, 12, 5.
माहप्प-माहात्म्य IV, 9, 14. (Hem. I,33) मंट-मूक, टि. IV, 4, 2.
मि-अपि I, 1, 7. मंडउल्ल-मण्डप + उल्ल (स्वार्थे ) III, 15, 11. मिअ-मित IX, 25, 12.
- १५६ -

Page #226

मिग ] शब्दकोशः
[ मेल्लवंहु मिग-मृग III, 3, 16.
मुत्ता-मुक्ता II, 8, 10. मिगजंगल-मृग+मांस ( तत्सम ) IX, 9, b. मुत्ताहल-मुक्ताफल V, 11, 3. मिगमार-मृग+मार IX, 8, 1.
मुद्ध-मुग्ध II, 3, 21; V, 2, 5. मिच्चु-मृत्यु VI, 4, 9.
मुद्धाई-मुग्धादेवी, स्त्री, I, 2, 1; I, 2, b. मिच्छादसण-मिथ्यादर्शन IX, 5,2.
मुय-म°इ II, 4, 13. मिच्छालिंगि-मिथ्या + लिनिन् IX, 12, 8. मुय-मुच; °इ IV, 12, 12; °हि, °सु. I, , मित्त-मित्र III, 3, 15; VII, 11, 17. ____10; III,3, 135 °यंति I, 6,9; मुएवि abs मिरिक-मत्सरकर, टि. VII, 7, 3. (विरिक- ___I,5,3.
पाटित D. VII, 64; see variant). *मुसुमूर-भञ्ज् , °इ, III, 15, 10. ( Hem. मिलिय-मिलित I, 9,5; I, 18, 9.
__ IV, 106 ). *मिल्लिय-मुक्त ( रहित ) VI, 2, 5. ( मेल्ल-मुच् मुसुमूरण-भञ्जन IV, 10, 16. __Hem. IV, 91 ).
मुह-मुख, I, 10, 13; I, 13, 5. मिस-मिष IX, 9,7.
मुहफेड-मुखस्फेट or ०स्फोट VIII, 15, 8. मिहुण-मिथुन VI, 9, 4 (Hem. I, 87). ( sec. फेड). मीणइ-मन्यते, (Or मिमीते (?) V, 9, 3. मुहरुह-मुखरुह (दंत) III, 15, 14. मीमंस-मीमांसक IX, 10, 8.
मुहल-मुखर I, 10, 12; VI, 15, 10. मुअ, °य-मृत II. 1 9; VII, 11, 2.
मुहवड-मुखपट I, 18, 8. मुअंत-मुञ्चत् I, 9, 1; VII, 12, 8.
मुहविंधण-मुख+वेधन IX, 25, 3. मुइंग-मृदङ्ग I, 5,9; VIII, 7, 7.
मुहुर-मुखर VI, 15,6. मुक्क-मुक्त II, 12, 4; III, 6,7; IV, 3, 5. मुहुल्ल-मुख+उल्ल (स्वार्थे ) V, 9, 6. मुक्ख-मूर्ख VIII, 1, 7; IX, 22, 9.
मुंडिय-मुण्डित VII, 1, 15. मुक्खु जुय-मोक्ष + उद्यत VII, 14, 1.
मूढत्तण-मूढत्त्व IV, 3, 3. मुग्ग-मुद्ग ( कणविशेष) V, 10,2. (Var. III, मेइणी-मेदिनी I, 15, 7; VI, 12, 9. ____1; H. मूंग).
*मेट्ठ-हस्तिपक IV, 5, 6, (मेंठ D. VI, मुग्गर-मुद्गर V, 4, 3.
___138). मुच्च-मुच्, °इ VII, 2, 6.
मेणइ-मेनकी, स्त्री, VIII, 4, 8. मुच्छ-मूर्छा VII, 7, 8.
*मेत्त-मात्र (प्रत्यय) I, 13, 3. ( Hem. I, मुच्छिय-मूर्च्छित VII, 1, 13.
81 ). मुज्झ-मुह्, 'इ III, 9, 11.
*मेर-मर्यादा I, 13,3; IV, 2, 12, (सीमा मुट्ठि-मुष्टि VII, 7, 2.
D. VI, 113. M. मेर boundary ). मुणाल-मृणाल II, 1, 13,
मेरअ-मदीय VII, 6, 2. (H. मेरा). मुणिगुत्त-मुनिगुप्त, पु. IX, 15, 10; IX, मेलावअ-मेलापक IX, 11, 3. 16, 1.
*मेल्ल-मुच, °हि III, 3,125 °ल्लिवि, VI, 1,2. मुणिज-ज्ञा ( कर्मणि)°इ III, 3, 7. (Hem. ( Hem. IV, 91 ). IV, 7).
*मेल्लअ-मोचक IX, 1, 14. मुणिणाह-मुनिनाथ VII, 3, 8.
*मेल्लंत-मुञ्चत् III,), 8. मुणिय-ज्ञात VII, 1, 16. ( Hem. IV,7). *मेल्लवहुं-मोक्तुम् V, 3, 2.
- १५७ -

Page #227

मेल्लाव] णायकुमारचरित
[रयणमाल *मेल्लाव-मोचय्, 'हि VIII, 13, 6. *मेल्लाविय-मोचित III, 13, 14; VII, I5, 1.
रअ-रत II, 7, 3. मेल्लाविअ-मेलापित ( भावे ) III, 10, 14. रइ-रति I, 15, 2. मेह-मेघ I, b,b.
रइ-रति, स्त्री, VIII,12,8. मेहउर-मेघपुर, न. VIII. 7, 5.
रइदइय-रति+दयितृ VII, 4, 1. मेहउल-मेघकुल I, 1, 12.
रइपीई-रति+प्रीति III, 8, 2. मेहलिय-मेखलिका II, 1, 4; II, 13 1. रइय-रचित III, 6, 1. मेहवाल-मेघमाला, स्त्री, VIII, 7, 6.
रइवइ-रतिपति V, 10, 13. मेहवाहन-मेघवाहन, पु. VITI, 7, b.
रइवइरि-रति+वैरिन् (जिन) VIII, 10, 2. मेहवाह-same as मेहवाहन VIII, 8, 1. रई-रत्ता (अनुरक्ता) VI, 5, 8. मेहावि-मेधाविन् III, 1, 2.
रउद्द-रौद्र II, 3, 18; IX 7, 7. *मोकल्लिअ-मोचित III, 17, 1; II', 9,3. रउरव-रौरव (नरक) VI, 4, 14. (M. मोकलणे to release).
रक्ख-पु. VIII, 2, 12; VIII, 16, 10. मोक्ख-मोक्ष II, 3, 19; VII, 6, 6. रक्खण-रक्षण VIII, 16, 12. मोड-मोट (भञ्ज् ), इंति V, 5,); (H. राक्खिय-रक्षित VII, 4, 4. मोडना to twist ).
रक्खं कर-भस्मकर VIII, 16, 10. (II. राख मोडण-मोटन III, 14, 7.
ashes). मोडंत-मोटयत् IV, 16, 6.
रज-राज्य III, 14, 13. मोडिय-मोटित VII, 7, 4.
रजगह-राज्य + ग्रह VI, 4, 7. मोत्तिय-मौक्तिक I, 7,73 V, 12, 9. (H. रजेसरि-राजेश्वरी V, 2, 12. मोती).
Totguia-onomatop. IX, 18, 4. मोत्तिओह-मौक्तिक+ओघ IX, 18, 3. रण-अरण्य VI, 16, 15; IX, 25, 11 मोर-मयूर II, 1, 8. ( Hem. I, 171, com.
(Hem. I, 66.) __H. मोर ).
रत्त-रक्त I, 4, 5; V, 11, 13; VII, 2, 8. मोरपिंछ-मयूरपिच्छ V, 10, 20.
रत्तत्तण-रक्तत्व III, I0,7. मोहंधार-मोह+अन्धकार IX, 4, 12.
रत्तमाण-रक्तमान IX, 17, 10. रत्ति-रात्रि IX, 2, 2. रम्म-रम्य III, 6, 8. रम्मय-रम्यक (गहननाम) V, 10, 15.
रय रजस् I, 11, 2; VII, 1, 9. य-च III, 4, 5.
रय-रद V, 11, 1. °यल-तल I, 11, 8.
रयण-रत्न I, 3, 4; I, 12, 4. याणिअ, °य-ज्ञात VII, 2, 4; VII, 8,8; रयणकोडि-(१) रदनकोटि (२) रत्नकोटि III, ___VIII, 5, 7.
16, 2. याणेसि-जानासि IX, 15, 8. ( Hem. IV, रयणत्तय-रत्नत्रय IV, 3, 6. 292).
रयणमाल-रत्नमाला, स्त्री VII, 11, 1, - १५८ -

Page #228

रयणायर] शब्दकोशः
[राहा रयणायर-रत्नाकर, I, 3, 4; II, 7, 6. रंजिज-रञ् (कर्मणि) °इ III, 3, 4. रयाण-रजनी V, 2, 3.
रंजिय-रञ्जित II, 9, 6. रयणीयर-रजनीचर VI, 7, 8.
रंड-denom. from रण्डा (विधवा) रयय-रजत, प. (कैलाश, विजयार्ध, टि.) VI, 8, 17. ( M. रांड). 2,1.
रंध-रन्ध्र VIII, 15, 11. रयव्वय-रतव्रत VI, 3, 1.
रंभ-रम्भा IV, 6,8. रवण-रमण VI, 10, 13.
रंभ-रम्भा, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 7. रवण्ण-रम्य I, 7, 8; VIII, 1, 2 ( Hem.. रंभवण-रम्भा ( कदली) + वन V, 10, 16. IV, 422).
राअ-राजन् I, 16, 1; V, 2, 9. रवाल-रव + आल ( मत्वर्थे ) III, 1, 7. राअ-राग I 17,33; I, 18,8. (Hem. II, 159).
राइअ, य-राजित V, 8, 8; V, 13,11. रविणंदण-रविनन्दन ( यम, शनि on कर्ण ) III, राईव-राजीव IV, 6, 12. 14, 4.
राईस-रात्रि+ ईश IV, 6, 12. रवियर-रवि + कर VIII, 1, 1I.
राउत्त-परिहित (2) IX, 20, 18. रस-रसा (भू) V, 11, 1.
राएस-राजेश V, 7,6. रसणा रशना I, 17, 8.
राणअ-राजन् II, 4, 13;V, 2, 11 (H. M. रसवाइअ-रस + वादिन् IV, 11,6.
_G. राणा) रसंत-रसत् II, 5, 4.
राम-तत्सम IV, 6, 9; VIII, 8,5; IX, रसाल-रस + आल ( मत्वर्थे ) I, 15, 5 लंपट, ____17, 29. टि. ( Hem. II, 169).
राय-राग I, 9, 2;VI, 3, 2. रसिय-रसिक I, 13, 2.
राय-राजन् III, 7, 4. रसिय-रसित ( शब्दित ) III, 17, 5.
रायउत्त-राजपुत्र VI, 13, 4. रसिय-रसित ( रसयुक्त ) VII, 2, 13.
रायगिह-राजगृह, न. I, 6, 13. रसिल्ल-रस + इल्ल (मत्वर्थे ) VIII, 9, 10. रायत्तण-राजत्व VI, 4, 8. रह-रथ I, 16, 9; VI, 4, 7, VII, 3, 11. रायपट्ट-राजपट्ट VI, 4, 4. *रह-गुप्, रहंति I,5,9; °हि VI 1,5 (the रायसिय-राजश्री VII, 8, 10.
root from which ai is derived ). रायहर-राजगृह VI, 15, 5. रहस-रभस IX, 19,1.
रायाएस-राजादेश VIII, 11, 9. रहिज-गुप् (कर्मणि ) °इ VI, 4, 7.
रायालअ-राजालय III, 7, 4. *रंखोलमाण-दोलायमान VIII, 11, 7 (Hem. रायावलि-रागावलि III, 7, 4. ___ IV, 48 ).
रायाहिराअ-राजाधिराज I, 9, 2. रंग-रक्त I, 7, 6.
राव-रज् +णिच, °इ V, 9, 4 ( Hem. IV, रंग-रङ् °इ VI, 14, 4 (M. रिंगना, रेंगना __49.) M. रांगणें ).
रावण-तत्सम IV, 11, 2; VII, 14, 9. रंगंत-रङ्गत् II, 8, 3.
राहव-राघव VI, 17, 8VII, I4, 9. रंगावलि-रङ्गावाल I, 7, 7; III, 6, 8. ( M. *राहा-शोभा IX, 3, 7 ( राह-सुन्दर D.VII, रांगोळी).
133; Pai 14; See जस. See रेह. )
- १५९
-

Page #229

रिउ]
11.
णायकुमारचरिउ
[ लत्त रिउ-रिपु I, 8, 1; I, 16, 7.
रेवइ-रेवती, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 5. रिण-कण I, 8, 12; VII, 6, 10 ( 1 Hem. *रेह-राज् °इ I, 17, 8. (Hem. IV, 100). I, 141)
रोमंचिय-रोमाञ्चित III, 7, 15%; V, 1, 12. रिद्धि-ऋद्धि I, 14, 10. (Hem. I, 128 ). रोव-रुद् °इ II, 13, 2.(Hem. IV, 226.) रिया-ऋच् (वेदपङ्क्ति) VIII, 10, 6.
रोवमाण-रुदत् IX, 18, 17. रिसि-ऋषि I, 5, 8, ( Hem. I, 141 ) रोस-रोष III, 17, 8, VII,14,3;IX,7,9. रिसिपंति-ऋषि +पङ्क्ति ) IX, 2, 7.
रोसावउण्ण-रोष + अवपूर्ण V, 5, 6; VII, 5, *रिंछ-शुक, टि. I, 6, 12. रुइ रुचि I, 14, 23; VI, 6,22.
रोह-रोधस् (तट) I, 13, 7. (Pai. 312 ). *रुक्ख-वृक्ष I, 18, 7; IX, 22,9. (Hem. ___ II, 1273 H. M. रूख) रुच्च-रुच, °इ III, 6, I4; IV, 6, 9; VII, 2,16.
लअ-लय IX, 14, 6. रुज्झ-रुध् ( कर्मणि )°इ VI, 16, 17, IX, 9,
लइ-See ला. 1. ( Hem. IV, 218).
लइज-ला ( कर्मणि or लोट् ) °इ III, 7, 8. रुट्ठ-रुष्ट IV, 9, 11.
लइय-गृहीत I, 9,5; III, 5, 2 ( D. VII, रुणरुण-onomatop. II, 9, 8.
__18). रुण्ण-रुदित IV, 3, 13. (Var. VIII, 62).
लउडीयर-लकुटी+कर VIII, 13, 4. रुद्द-रुद्र II, 3, 18; IX, 6,1.
लक्ख -लक्षय् °इ III, 8, 7; °हि III, 3, 8. रुप्पिणि-रुक्मिणी, स्त्री, VII, 11, 15. (Hem.
लक्ख-लक्ष (संख्या) II, 2,9. ( H. लाख). __II, 62 ).
लक्ख ण-लक्षण I, 1,6; III, 1, 13; VII, रुय-रुद् °इ II, 4, 13.
____10,5. रुहिर-रुधिर IV, 10, 5; VI, 14, 7. लक्खणकर-लक्ष्मण+कर III, 14, 5. रुहिरुल्ल-रुधिर+उल्ल (स्वार्थे) VI, 2, 6.
लक्खिय-लक्षित V, 6, 2. रंजिय-रुत (गुजित) V,11,2 (Hem.IV,57). लग्ग-लग् °इ IV, 2, 19; °उ III, 9,8; *रुंद-विपुल, पूर्ण (Sk. रुन्द्र) I, 1,7; III, लग्गिवि (प्रारभ्य ) VI, 1, 11; लग्गेवि II,
5, 10. (D.VII,14; Pai. 126; M. रुंद) ___1,9. (H. लगना, लगाकर). *रंभ-रुध, °इ VI, 14, 5%; °भिवि V, 2, 143 लग्ग-लग्न III, 6, 12. VIII, 3, 2 ( Hem. IV, 218)
लग्गण-लग्न VI, 12, 10. *रूई-अर्कद्रुम VII, 2, 4, (रूवी VII, 9. M. लच्छि -लक्ष्मी I, 3, 4; VI, 12, 11. रुई, See notes ).
लच्छीमइ-लक्ष्मीवती, स्त्री, VI, 8, 7:IX,2,1. रूय-रूप I, 15, 10.
लच्छीसर-लक्ष्मीश्वर (विष्णु) IX, 6, 1. रूव-रूप I, 13, 8.
लच्छीसिव-लक्ष्मीशिव (°सुख) VI, 4, 13. रूवालोयण-रूप+आलोकन IV, 5, 8.
लजिअ-लज्जित II, b, I2. रूस-रुष्, °हि 17, 9, 5. (Hem. IV,236). लट्ठि-यष्टि IX, 3, 4. ( Hem. I, 247; E. रेल्लण-प्रवाह (?) V, 4, 11; (compare H. __ लट्ठी, लाठी). रेलपेल)
लत्त-लपित IX, 17, 27.

Page #230

लत्त शब्दकोशः
[ल्हिक्काव लत्त-लपित्वा IX, 17, 39.
लिवि-लिपि III, 1,1. लब्भ-लभ (कर्मणि ) °इ IX, 8, 8. लब्भंति लिह-लिख हिवि VIII, 5, 10. ( Hem. 1, II, 6, I4.
187; M. लिहणे). लय-लता III, 12, 14; V, 6, 13.
लिहाविय-लेखित I, 15, 14. लयअ-लात (गृहीत ) VI, 7, 8.
लिहिय-लिखित I, 11, 5; III, 1,11. ललललंति-onomatop.IV, 15, 6.
लिंत-ला+शतृ V, 7, 3. ललिय-ललित I, 7, 2; V, 6, 13.
लुद्ध-लुब्ध VII, 12, 4. *लल्लक-रौद्र VII, 7, 1 (D.VII, 18; Pai. लुय-लून VII, 5, 12. 109. H. ललकार a challenge, this लूरण-छेदक IV, 10,14. (Hem. IV,124; seems to suit better specially with _prob. from लु.) हक्क म. हांक.)
लेइ-see ला. लवणण्णव-लवणार्णव I, 13, 3.
लेह-लेख VII, 11. 3; (Hem. I, 187). लवंत-लपत् II, 1, 10, VIII, 1, 4. लेहार-लेखहार VII 10, 13. लविय-लपित VII, 13, 7.
लोअ-लोक II, 4,9. लह-लभ, लहिवि, लहेवि II, 6, 18;VIII,16, लोइय-लौकिक IV, 3, 3. ___11. (Hem. I, 187 ).
लोट्ट-लुट्, °इ VI, 14, 6; °ति V, b, 5. लहु-लघु (शीघ्रम् ) I, 9, 4; I, I8, 1; III, (स्वप् acc, Hem IV, 146; H. लोटना) ___6, 16. ( M, लौकर quickly ).
लोट्ट-लुटित VII, 7, 6. लहुआरी-लघु+तरा III, 6, 3. ( H. लहुरी) लोट्टिय-लुटित III, 16, 6. (लोटिअ-उपविष्ट, लहुई-लघ्वी III, 6, 1.
___D. VII, 25) लंकेस-लंका+ईश (१) रावण (२) चणक III. *लोण-घृत I, 18, 3. ( M. लोणी butter.) ___ 14,5. (See Notes).
लोणसायर-लवणसागर VI, 16, 7. लंपड-लम्पट IX, 8, 7.
लोय-लोक I, 3, 6. लंबंत-लम्बमान IV, 15, 6.
लोयण-लोचन I, 7, 1; II, 13.6; VII, लंबिरथणिया-लम्बस्तनिका (विद्यानाम ) VI, ___1,9. 6,8.
लोयवाल-लोकपाल VIII, 14, 12. ला-ला ( ग्रहणार्थे धातुः) लइ-लेहि I, 11, 11; III, 10, 3,6; VI, 6, 28; लेइ I, 10,
लोह-लोभ III, 3. 14; IV,2,8. 2; लेंति I, 1,7; लेप्पिणु V,8, 13; लेविणु
लोहिय-लोहित V, 4, 11; VII, 7, 7. 1, 10 1; लएप्पिणु I, 15, 13. (H. लेना
ल्हस-ह्रस्, °३ II, 4, 8, VI, 4, 4. (स्नंस् to take).
acc. Hen. IV, 197). लायण्ण-लावण्य I, 17, 11; II, 4, 10; IV. . ल्हसिअ-ह्रसित II, 8, 1. 10,2.
ल्हिक्क-नि+ली, °इ I, 7, 2; °उ VI, 4,9; लालाविंड-लाला+पिण्ड III, 16, 6.
°क्विबि III, 17, 10. (Hem IV, 55). (मुखकाष्ठं लालापिंडी, टि.)
लज, टि. H. लुकना to hide) लित्त-लिप्त IV, 4, 11; V, 11, 3.
ल्हिक्कविअ-नि। ली+णिच्+ क्त II, 1,5. लिप्प-लिम्प °इ I, 10, 9. (H. लीपना). लिहक्काव-नि+ली+णिच्, °इ III, 8,5,
नाग....२१
- १६१ -

Page #231

णायकुमारचरिउ
[वाणिय *वजर-कथ् °इ II, 1, 11, VI, 10, 8.
(Hem. IV, 2) व-इव I, 7,1.
*वजारअ-कथित III, 8, 17; VI, 7,4; VI, व-अपि VI, 10, 12.
____ 17, 4. वअ-व्रत VI, 14, 12; VII, 10, 5. वजंत-वाद्यमान IX, 22, 6. °वइ-पति I, 3,7; III, 11, 10.
वजिअ-वर्जित I, 1, 1; II, 5, 12; VI,5,5. वइकंठ-वैकुण्ठ (उपेन्द्र ) VII, 12, 7
वजिअ-वादित III, 12,4. __ (वइकुंठ Pai. 21)
वजोयरि-वज्रोदरी, स्त्री. VII, 11, 14. वहतंडिअ-वैतण्डिक IX.11.6.
वट्ट-वृत् °इ VI, 11, 2, VII, 6, 10; IX, वइयर-व्यतिकर (वृत्तान्त ) III, 5, 14; V, ____ 11, 3. 6, 11; VI, 7, 14.
वट्ठल-वर्तुल III, 4, 8. वइयायरण-वैयाकरण IX, 2,9.
वड-वट VI, 15, 8. वइरंत-वैर+अन्त IV, 12, 4,
वडण-पतन I, 11, 6. वइरि, य-वैरिन् I, 4, 2; VII, 5, 9.
वडविडवि वट+विटपिन् VIII, 9, 4. वइवस-वैवस्वत ( यम) I, 14, 6; VI, 4, 5.
वडंचल-पटाञ्चल VII. 10.6. वइस-वैश्य V, 10, 14.
वड्ढ-वृध् °उ VII, 6, 2 (H. हाथ वढना). वक्खाण-वि+आ+ख्या, °इ III, 1, 16; IX,
वडूंत-वर्धमान I, 10, 8. 5,11.
वड्रिमअ-वृद्धिमत् (दीर्घकालम, टि.) VIII, 9,7. वक्खाणिय-व्याख्यात VI, 8, 11...
वडिय-वर्धित IV,9,13;V,1, 9; VII,1,9. वग्ग-वल्ग, °इ I, 17,73 VII, 1,6. वण-व्रण III, 10, 4; IV, 10,53 VII,6,2. वग्ग-वर्ग III, 2, 7; VIII, 11, 4; IX, वणमाला-वनमाला, स्त्री, VI, 8, 7. ____19, 7.
वणराअ-वनराज, पु. VI,8,6; VI, 12, 5. वग्ध-व्याघ्र VI, 8,9; IX, 23, 1.
वणराइ-वनराजि IX, 15, 1. वच्च-व्रज् °इ I, 10,95 VII, 6,1;IX,6, 9. वणि-वणिक् I, 17,251, 14, 10; IX,15, 5. (Hem. IV, 225).
वणिय-व्रणित I, 7, 3. वच्चंत-व्रजत् VII, 1, 10.
वणिवर-वणिग्+वर I, 16, 6. वच्छ -वक्षस् IV, I, 9.
वणीस-वणिग्+ईश IX, 17, 11. वच्छ-वत्स IX, 9, 2.
वण्ण-वर्ण ( colour) I, 7, 8, V, 10, 2; वच्छ-वत्स, दे. VII, 11, 5.
___VIII, 1, 12. वच्छर-वत्सर VI, 2, 7.
वण्ण-वर्ण (चतुराश्रम) I, 8, 3. वच्छल्ल-वात्सल्य IX, 12, 9.
वण्ण-वर्णय °ण्णंतु I, 5, 4. वज-वाद्य III, 1,73; III, 6, 4, 7, 9, 3. वण्णंत-वर्णयत् V, 7, 9. वज्ज-वज्र VII, 7,2.
वण्णिअ-वार्णत I, 4, 11. वज-वादय् (कर्मणि ) जति II, 2, 8. वाणिज-वर्णय ( कर्मणि ) I, 17, 6; II, 13, वज-वर्जय् °इ VI, 10, 13.
8; III, 2,9; V, 7, 9. वजकवाड-वज्रकपाट II, 8, 2.
वण्णिय-(1) वर्णा ( 2 ) पत्रिका, ( 3 ) वर्णिता, वजकंठ-वज्रकंठ, पु. VII, 15, 2.
II, 5, 6, 7.
- १६२ -

Page #232

वत्त] शब्दकोशः
[वंचेव वत्त-पत्र I, 10, 4; VIII, 15, 10. वरीस-वर्ष (संवत्सर ) IX, 21, 22. वत्त-वक्त्र I, 10, 4; IV, 12, 8.
(lengthened for metre ) वत्त-वृत्त (वार्ता) VII, 3, 6.
वल-वल् (चलने)°इ, V, 1, 12, VI, 14, 4. वत्थ-वस्त्र III, 8, 15; III, 11, 11; VI, वलक्ख -घलक्ष (धवल) VI, 13, 7.(Pai.164) 9,2.
वलग्ग-अवलग्न VI, 13, 12. वत्थावहार-वस्त्रापहार VII, 10,5.
वलिय-वलित (चलिय); बलीयस् वा III,12,10. वद्दल-वार्दल (मेघ) IX, 25, 5. (दुर्दिन D. वलोइय-अवलोकित IX, 18, 21. VII, 35; H. M. वादल or बादल).
वल्लहराय-बल्लभराज पु. I,3,2. *वमाल-तुमुल VII, 7, 11, (बमाल D. VI, वल्लीहर-वल्लीगृह I, 7, 2. 90. वमाल-कलकल Pai. 47, मेलापक or *वल्लरिया-मांसपेशी शुष्कमांस टि. III, 3, 2. कोलाहल टि.)
(वल्लर-गहन, क्षेत्र etc D. VII, 86; Pai. वम्म-वर्मन् III, 15, 10.
353; वल्लरी, विल्लरी-केश D. VII, 32; वम्मह-मन्मथ I, 7,3; III, 4, 17 ( Hem. वल्लरी-लता Pai. 346.) ___I, 242; II, 61.)
ववहार-व्यवहार III, 3,6; VI, 11, 11. वम्महवेय-मन्मथ+वेग VIII, 10, 9.
वसण-व्यसनI, 3, 9, I, 8, 7; VII, 5,9. वम्मुल्लरण-वर्म+छेदक VII, 14, 4, (मर्मवेधक वसंगअ-वशं+गत III, 14, 10. see जस; उल्लर-तुड (त्रुट् ) Hem. IV, 116; वसंततिलय-°क, वननाम, VII, 11, 11. also see लूरण.)
वसंतमाल-°ला, स्त्री, IV, 6, 7. वय-वक I, 6, 6.
वसिट्ठ-वाशिष्ठ, पु. III, 3,3.
वसियरण-वशीकरण III, 1, 10. वय-व्रत I, 12, 3.
वसुणंदय-वसुनन्दक (Sword ) VIII, 3, 8. वयछाय-व्रतछाय (°शोभ) IX, 20, 3.
वसुमइ-°ती (पृथ्वी) I, 14, 2. वयण-वदन I, 1,93 V, 2, 10.
वसुमइ-°ती, स्त्री, IX, 16, 7. वयण-वचन I, 5, 1; I, 13, 1; VI, 5, 4.
वसुयत्त-वसुदत्त, पु. IX,16, 7. वयणराअ-वदन+राग VIII, 16 9.
वसुंधरि-वसुंधरा, स्त्री, VI, 11, 5. वयहल-व्रत+फल IV,5,1.
°वह-°पथ III, 17,6; VI, 1, 3. वयंसी-वयस्या II, 2, 14; VIII, 4, 12.
वह-वध VI, 1, 3. (Pai. 190).
वह-वध् (हन्) हेप्पिणु VII, 15, 3. वरइत्त-वरितृ (पति) I, 17, 1; IV, 8,6%; वहिज-वध् ( कर्मणि ) °इ III, 2, 10. ___VIII, 4, 5, (आभिनववर; D. VII, 44.) वहु-वधू I, 3, 5; I, 16, 8. वरण-वारण VI, 3, 6.
वंकइ-वक्रयति II, 14, 10. वरपत्त-वर+पात्र IX, 20, 19.
वंकत्तण-वक्रत्व III, 10, 10; III, 11, 3. वराअ, य-वराक VI, 13, 18; VII, 15, 935 वंकाणण-वकानन III, 14,3. IX, 9, 12.
वंकावइ-वक्रयति VI, 4, 12. वराडी-वराटिका III, 13, 3.
वंच-वञ्च् °इ VI, 14, 4. वरिट्ठ-वरिष्ठ I, 13, 4.
वंचिय-वञ्चित II, 6, 20. वरिस-वर्ष (देश) IX, 16, 4.
वंचेवअ-वञ्चनीय III, 2, 12. --- १६३ -

Page #233

वंजण]
णायकुमारचरिउ
[ विट्टल
वंजण-व्य ञ्जन II, 9, 1.
वाहा-बाधा II, 8, 10. वंछ-वाञ्छ्, °इ IX, 10, 1.
वाहिय-वाहित VII, 5, 7. वंद-वन्द्, °दिवि I, 12, 1; II, 3, 21. वि-अपि I, 8, 2. वंद-वन्द्य II, 11, 1.
विइण्ण-वितीर्ण II, 10, 7; VIII, 8, 2. वंदिज-वन्द् ( कर्मणि ) °इ IV, 3, 11.
विउलगिरि-विपुल° प. I, 8, 18. वंस-वंश VI, 11,4.
विउलवह-विपुल+पथ VI. 1.3. वंसुब्भड वंश+उदृत IX, 19, 11.
विउस-विद्वस् III, 4, 2; IX, 15, 2. वाइ-वादिन् IV, 11, 5; IX, b, 11. विउसत्तण-विद्वत्त्व III, 5, 11. वाइअ-वाचिक VII, 11:4.
विओइय-वियोजित II,13,2. वाइत्त-वादित्र III, 11, 7.
विओय-वियोग V, 11, 14. वाईसरि-वागीश्वरी I, 2, 6.
विओयर-वृकोदर ( भीम ) पु. IV, 10, 17. वाउ-वायु III, 6, 12.
विकहा-विकथा IX, 20, 14. वाउड-व्यापृत I, 9, 7.
विक्खाय-विख्यात I, 13, 3. वाउवेअ वायुवेग VIII, 5, 13.
विग्गह-विग्रह I, 1, 8; I, 17, 7. वाएसरि-वागीश्वरी III, 1, 4.
विचित्त-विचित्र I, 6, 3; IX, 21, 34. °वाण-पान VIII, 1,9.
विच्छलिय-विच्छुरित (सिक्त, टि. ) III, 5,5; वाणरोह-वानर+ओघ VIII, 16, 3.
____VII, 7, 8. वाणिज-वणिज्या I, 15,b.
विच्छेय-वि + छिद् + णिच °हि III, 3, 16. वाणिय-पानीय VIII, 15, 14.
विजय-पु. VII, 8, 2. वाय-वाक् I, 12, 2.
विजयमहाएवी-°देवी, स्त्री IX, 1, 15. वायरण-व्याकरण I, 1, 10; III, 1, 3. विजयसीह-°सिंह, पु. VI, 15, 7. वायअ-वा+आगत VI,2, 12.
विजयसेण-°ना, स्त्री, VI, 15, 7. वाया-वाचा ( वाक् ) VIII, 4, 11, 10, 10. विजयाउर-विजयपुर, न. IV, 7, 14. °वार-व्यापार IX, 20, 19.
विजयाण-विजय + आज्ञा VII, 3, 10. वारण-तत्सम II, b, 3, 4. (See motes). विजयंधर-पु. IX, 1, 14. वारणिंद-वारणेन्द्र I, 9, 6.
विज-विद्या III, 1,8. वारिअ-वारित III, 11, 4,
विजप्पह-विद्युत्प्रभ, पु. VI, 2,2. वारुणिया-°का (वृष्टिकरी-विद्या ) VI, 6, 26. विजाउल-विद्या + कुल VI, 1, 11. वाल-व्याल, पु. IV, 1,8; VIII, 10, 1. विजाणिअ-विद्या VI, 2, 8. वालुग्ग-व्याल+उग्र VIII, 11,9.
विज्जासाहण-विद्या + साधन III, 1,12. वावि-वापी II, 8, 3; II, 11, 7.
विजिजमाण-वज्यिमान II, 11, 2. वासण-वासना IX, b, 3.
विजु-विद्युत् VI, 14, 8. वासव-पु. I, 14, 10.
विजुप्पह-विद्युत्प्रभा, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 3. वासव-तत्सम ( इन्द्र ) I, 14, 10.
विजुलिया-विद्युतिका ( विद्यानाम ) VI, 6, 22. वाह-व्याध VIII, 8, 1.
विजुवेय-विद्युद्वेगा, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 3. वाहर-वि+आ+हृ, °इ VI, 14, 6.
विज्झ-व्यध् °इ IX, 9,1. वाहरत्तु-वा+अहोरात्रम IV, 5, 4.
*विट्टल-अपवित ( अस्पृश्य ) VIII, 10, 4; - १६४ -

.

Page #234

विट्ठ]
शब्दकोशः
[वियारंभगि
IX, 17, 45.(विट्टाल Hem. IV, 422.
H. विटाल. M. विटाळ.) विट्ठ-विष्णु IV, 9, 11; VIII, 8, 8. विड-विट VII, 2, 4. *विडप्प-राहु VI, 14, 11; VII, 8, 5. (D. ____VII, 65; Pai. 38). विडवि-विटपिन् I, 11, 5. विणअ-विनय I, 2, 33; V, 13,9. विणयपाल-विनय , पु. V, 2, 11. विणयमइ-विनयमति, स्त्री. V, 2, 12. विणास-विनाश IX,5,8. विणिग्गय-विनिर्गत I, 1, 9. विणिजिय-विनिर्जित I, 14, 4. विणिवारिअ-विनिवारित III, 11, 2. विणीय-विनीत III, b, 13; VII, 11, 7. विणु-विना II, 3,21. विणोअ-विनोद III, 6,14. विण्ण-विज्ञ IX, 14, 10. विण्णव-वि + ज्ञप् °इ I, 8, 12. ( M. विनवणे ___to request ). विण्णविअ, य-विज्ञापित I, 16, 7; IV, 7,
2; V, 1, 14; VIII, 16, 2. विण्णाण-विज्ञान I, 1, 5; VI, 5, 7; VIII, ____15, 11. ( Hem. II, 4.) विण्णाय-विज्ञात IX, 14.3. विण्णि -द्वि II, 7, 9. ( Hem. III, 120 ). वित्त-विद् + क्त VIII,2,1. वित्तंत-वृत्तान्त VI, 17, 11, वित्ति-वृत्ति I, 1, 10; I, 10, 7; I, 15, 3; ____ III, 1, 14. वित्थर-विस्तर I, 16, 8, वित्थार-विस्तार III, 8, 4; VII, 9, 10. वित्थारिअ-विस्तारित II, 14, 2. वित्थिण्ण-विस्तीर्ण I,3,53 VI, 17, 10. विदिगिंछ-वि + जुगुप्सा IV, 3,4; IX, 12,
_10 (see दुगुंछ). विदिण्ण-विदत्त I, 3, 7, (See दिण्ण )
विदेह-दे. IX, 13, 5. विद्दवण-विद्रावण VI, 10, 10. विद्दावणिया-विद्रावाणका (विद्यानाम) VI,6,10. विप्पिय-विप्रिय VI, 16, 2, विप्फुर-वि+स्फुर्, °इ VI, 9, 3. विप्फुरंत-विस्फुरत् I, 1, 3. विप्फुरिय-विस्फुरित I, 5, 4; 7,5, 12; IX,
23, 13. विबुज्झंत-विबुध्यमान (विकसत) II, 11, 8. विब्भम-विभ्रम I, 1, 4; II, 1, 6. विब्भमन्त-विभ्रम+अन्त I, 10, 10. *विब्भाडिय-अपमानित, ताडित, टि. III, 11,
13. ( विष्फाडिय-नाशित D. VII, 70. M.
वाभाडे काढणे to tear into shreds, भविस.) विमद्द-विमर्द VI, 2, 12. विमला-स्त्री, VI, 2, 2. वियक-वितर्क IX, 21, 17. वियत्खण-विचक्षण III, 2, 3. वियड-विकट IV,1, 9; VII, 10, 4. वियप्प-विकल्प III, 1, 11; VII, 11, 2; ____VIII, 7, 3. वियप्प- वि+क्लुप् °इ, IX, 8, 7; °हि V,2,1; ___°प्पिवि IX, 24,8. वियर-वि+चर् , °उ III, 9, 10. वियरंत-विचरत् I, 6, 2. वियल-वि+गल् °उ III, 10, 8. वियलिअ, °य-विगलित II, 12, 2; III, 4, ____1; III, 17, 6; IV, 2, 1. वियलिय-विदलित III, 17, 4. वियस-वि+कस् "सिवि I, 5, 2. वियसंत विकसत् I, 10, 1. वियंभ-वि+जम्भ °इ IV, 14, 14. वियंभिय-विजाम्भत् II, 5, 9; VII,8, 9. वियाणिय-विज्ञात IX, 6, 2; IX, 18, 10. वियार-विचार II, 5,12. वियार-विकार III, 11,9; V,7,4;VII,5,6. वियारभंगि-विचारभंगी, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 10.

Page #235

वियारण ]
वियारण- विदारण V, 2, 9. विरइय - विरचित I, 7, 7, I, 18, 2. विरइज्ज - वि+रच् (विधिलिङ् ) ° इ III, 2, 14. विरयण - विरचना III, 1, 10. विराइय - विराजितVI, 8, 5.
*विरेह-वि+राज् °इ I,10,5 (Hem. IV, 100). *विलआ, या - वनिता II, 2, 9; VI, 7, 1; (Hem. II, 128; Pai. 12 ) विलग्ग - विलग्न I, 15, 6. विलित्त-विलिप्त IX, 18, 14. विलीण - विलीन VI. 13, 17. विलुलिय° II, 13, 1 विलुलियंत - विलुलत् VII, 7, 9. विलेवण - विलेपन VI, 9, 2.
विव- इव III, 8, 3 (Hem, II, 182). विवक्ख - विपक्ष VIII, 3, 13. विवण-विपणि VIII, 2, 12. विवरीय- विपरीत III, 9, 9. विवंकं-वैरिणां वक्रम्, टि. VI, 13, 5. विवाह- गरुडवाहन (विष्णु) VIII, 8, 4. विविह - विविध VI, 3, 3. विवेइय-विवेकित II, 10, 9.
विस - विष II, 12, 9; IV, 14, 3. विसज्जिय - विसर्जित II, 14, 9; VII, 11, 3. *विसट्ट -दलन VII, 7, 6. (Hem. IV, 176; faata Pai 810.)
विसम-विषम, I, 7, 3; II, 12, 9. विसमच्छ - विषमाक्ष IV, 12, 12.
विसह - वि+राज् इ I, 18, 5. ( Hem. IV, 100)
णायकुमारचरि
विसहर - विषधर I, 11, 1; VII, 1, 11. विसंक - विशंक VI, 13, 5. विसंठुलिय-विसंस्थुलित ( विह्वल ) II, 13, 1. (Hem. II, 32; Pai 931 . ) विसाय - विषाद II, 3, 2; IV, 4, 2. विसालणेत्त - विशालनेत्रा, स्त्री. I, 14, 7; II, 2, 15.

[ वीणावज्ज
fafaz-faire I, 1, 6; I, 4, 3; IV, 3,9. विसिण - विशीर्ण VII, 14, 3.
'वह - 'विध III, 12, 6; IX, 13, 2. विअ, 'व- विभव I, 14, 5; VII, 7, 6; IX, 3, 5.
विहट्टिय - विघट्टित III, 16, 6. विहड - वि+घट् 'डिवि I, 18, 3; डेसइ II, 8, 2. विहडिय - विघटित III, 14, 8; VII, 7, 4. विहति - विभक्ति I, 12, 11.
विहल - विफल VII, 15, 6, ( विह्वल Hem. I1, 58; Var. III, 47.) विहलिय-विफलित (विह्वलित ) VIII, 13, 8. विहंड - वि + खण्ड् 'डिवि VI, 13, 21. विहाण - विधान III, 1, 9; VII, 10, 10;IX, 17, 2.
विहाविय - विभावित, ( दृष्ट) III, 8, 16; (सन्मा
―
नित, टि. ) IX, 22, 12
fafe-fafa III, 1, 13; IV, 2, 17; VI, 7, 7.
विहि- द्वाभ्याम् III, 5, 5. fafeer-fafa V, 10, 1.
विहिण - विभिन्न III, 7, 15; VII, 11, 2. fage-faye (3) I, 11, 3; V, 10, 8. विइ - विभूति VIII, 1, 13.
विहसण - विभूषण III, 2, 7; V, 13, 1. विसिअ - विभूषित VI, 14, 8. विहोडण - विस्फोटन III, 14, 7. (ताडन,
IV, 27.)
विंजणय - व्यञ्जन + क VI, 9, 7. विंद-वृन्द II, 5, 6; III, 1, 8. विंध - व्यधू, धंति V, 5, 2.
विभल - विह्वल IV, 10, 8; ( बिब्भल Hem, II, 58. )
विभिय - विस्मित VI, 7, 13; ( विम्हअ - विस्मय Hem. II, 74; Var. III, 32. ) 'वीढ - पीठ IV, 10, 6; VIII, 2, 1. वीणावज्ज - वीणावाद्य III, 5, 8.
१६६
Hem.

Page #236

भास ]
वीणाभास - वीणा + अभ्यास V, 7, 6. वीणायार - वीणाचार्य V, 7, 4. वीयमाण - वीज्यमान IX, 18, 6. वीयसोयपुर- वीतशोकपुर, न. IX, 15, 5. वीराणा - वीर + आज्ञा I, 13, 1. वीला - त्रीडा VI, 13, 17 ( विलिय, D. VII,
65.)
शब्दकोश:
वीसा सुहिया-विश्वासं सुखं ( हितं)च करोतीति, टि. विद्यानाम VI, 6, 23.
बुट्टी - वृष्टि II, 11, 4; (Hem. I, 137). वुड्ढ-वृद्ध III, 2, 3; (Hem. I, 131). वुडत्तण-वृद्धत्व IX, 10, 5.
वुड्ड - वृद्धि II, 10, 1.
वृत्त - उक्त II, 13, 10; III, 9, 3; V, 2, 8; IX, 14, 1.
वूह - व्यूह III, 1, 10; VIII, 14, 8. वे - द्वि IX, 20, 11; (Hem. III, 119). वेअ-वेद IX, 8, 8. वेइअ-वैदिक IV, 3, 3.
वेद-वेट् 'ढवि VIII, 1, 8 (Hem. IV, 221) after-area III, 16, 4; VI, 14, 2. वेयवाइ-वेद + वादिन् IX, 10, 2. वेयविहि-वेदविधि IX, 9, 9.
वेयाल - वेताल IV, 10, 8; VI, 7, 6. वेरि-वैरिन् VI, 16, 3. *वेल्लहल - कोमल विलासिन् वा II, 4, 1; VI, 15, 2; ( Hem. VII, 96 ).
वेल्लि - वल्ली I, 15, 2. वेव - वेप्°इ V, 1, 12.
afar - वेपित IV, 15, 1. वेस-वेश्या III, 7, 9. वेस-वेष VII, 11, 14; IX, 4, 4, वेसावाडअ - वेश्या + पाटक, टि. V, 1, VII, 6, 9; ( H. वाडा enclosure ). वोस - वेत्सि VI, 13, 8.
वेहविअ - वञ्चित ( विलक्षीकृता, टि. ) II, 1, 10; (Hem. IV, 93 ).

7;
----
[ सट्ठ
वोस - व्युत्सृष्ट IV, 4, 8; ( विकसित, Hem IV, 195, does not suit here ).
स- स्व° II, 1, 6, VI, 7, 12.
सइ - सती VII, 11, 9. सइ - सती, स्त्री VIII, 12, 9. सई स्वयम् 15, 9; III, 4,17; III,11,4. सई - सती II, 1, 1.
स
सइच्छा - स्व + इच्छा V, 8, 4.
सइट्ठ- स्व + इष्ट IV, 11, 13.
इन्त - सचित्त (सावधान, टि. ) VIII, 7, 10. सइन्तण- स्वत्व III, 3, 11. सइव - शैव IX, 6, 3.
सउच्च - शौच I, 4, 4; III, 3, 6, VI, 10, 9. सउज्जवण - सद् + उद्यापन ( Seo उज्जवण ) IX, 21, 19.
सउणि - शकुनि ( पक्षिन् ) II, 6, 11. सउण्ह-स + उष्ण IX, 17, 14. सउयामणि- सौदामिनी IX, 9, 6. सउवीर-सौवीर ( butter-milk, Pai. 268 )
VI, 2, 5.
सउहयल - सौध + तल VIII, 4, 11,
सए-स्वयम् ( ? ) IX, 21, 6.
सक्क - शक्र V, 3, 2; VII, 7, 1; IX, 24, 6. सक्क - शक्°इ V, 3, 2; °हि V, 12, 4. सक्कारिअ - संस्कारित IX, 19, 9.
सग्ग - स्वर्ग I, 7, 6, III, 4, 3, IV, 2. सग्गालय - स्वर्गालय VII, 12, 3.
सच्च- सत्य VI, 10, 9.
सच्चवइ - सत्यवती, स्त्री, VI, 11, 6.
सच्छ-स्वच्छ III, 4, 4. सज्झाय - स्वाध्याय VI, 5, 4.
सज्झाण- सद्+ ध्यान ( स्वाध्याय, टि.) IX, 20; 10, * सझुट्ठ स+अलीक VI, 13, 15 ( see - झुट्ट.) सट्ट - शाठ्यI, 5, 3.
१६७

Page #237

सरण]
णायकुमारचरिउ
[सम्माइय
सभोअ-स्व+भोग IX, 17,34. सम-शम I, 11,8; IX, 21, 43. सम-श्रम III. 14, 4. समग्घविअ-सम्+अर्पित V, 2, 4. (अग्घ-रा । ___Hem. IV, 100.) समच्च-सम्+अर्च °च्चिवि IX, 21, 3. समाजअ-समाजैत IX, 12, 11. समण-श्रमण VI, 3,10. समत्ति-समाप्ति I, 16, 2; IX, 3, 6. समप्प-सम्+अर्पय् °मि III, 7, 133; °इ V, 1,
11.
सणर-स्व+नर VI,8, 2. सणाहि-स्व+नाभि II; 1,6, सणिच्छर-शनैश्चर (ग्रहनाम) III, 17, 12;IV, __10, 2; (Hem I, 149). सणियड-ख+निकट VI, 2, 11. सण्णज्झ-सम्+नह् ( कर्मणि )°इ VII, 5, 21;
(Hem. II, 26.) सण्णद्ध-सन्नद्ध V, 4, 20. सणंझंत-सन्नह्यमान VII, 6, 1. सण्णास-सन्यास IV, 2, 18; VIII, 13, 8. सण्णाह-सन्नाह VI, 4, 2. सण्णिह-सन्निभ I, 3, 7; I, 6, 9. सण्णिहिय-सन्निहित I, 8,3; VI, 15, 3. सण्हाण-स+स्नान IX, 17, 25. सतेअ-स्व+तेजस् VIII, 12, 1. सत्त-सप्त I, 1, 9; VII, 11,7; IX,5, 13. सत्त-सक्त IX, 7, 4. सत्तच्चि-सप्तार्चिः (अग्नि) IV, 9, 12. सत्तभउम-सप्त+भौम III, 1, 9. सत्ति-शक्ति I, 8, 2; III, 3,11, IX, 2, 3. सत्तु-शत्रु III, 3, 15; VI, 12, 14; IX,
25,12. सत्थ-शास्त्र III, 1, 6; III, 1, 16; III, 2,
3; VII, 2, 4; IX, 12, 6. सत्थ-(1) शस्त्र (2) शास्त्र VII, 6, 5. सत्थ-शस्त्र VIII, 14, 7. सदिट्ठः-सदृष्टि ( सम्यग्दृष्टि) IX, 12, 9. सद्द-शब्द II, 1, 10; VI, 2, 10, IX,8,8. सद्दवियार-शब्दविचार VII, 1, 7. सद्दिय-शब्दित VI, 12, 8. सधअ-स+ध्वज III, 16, 4. सपसाअ-स+प्रसाद III, 13, 7. सप्प-सर्प II, 3, 15. सप्पुरिस-सत्पुरुष VIII, 9, 1. ( Them. I,
111.) सबरी-शबरी V, 11, 14. सबंधण-स्व+बन्धन VII, 1,18.
समर-शबर V, 10, 20; V, 13, 6. समरि-शबरी V, 13, 6. समलहण-संवाहन IX, 20, 13. समंजस-समञ्जस I, 3, 13. समंति-स्व+मन्त्रिन् IV, 1,5. समायअ-समागत III, 9, 5. समायारअ-समाचरित II, 8, 9. समासिअ-समाश्रित IX, 6, 3; IX, 12, 11, समाहि-समाधि II, 3, 20; IX, 4, 84. समिइ-समिति ( see notes ) IX, 4,8. समिदि-समिति I, 12, 3. समिद्ध-समृद्ध IV, 4, 6. समिद्धि-समृद्धि IX, 3,5. समिअ-शमित I, 8 1; I, 11, 6. समीरिअ-समीरित III, 5, 15. समुजव-समुद्यम III, 2, 1. समुज्जोय-समुद्योत VI, 13, 17. समुट्टिअ-समुत्थित III, 16, 9; V 12, 13. समुत्तिपएस-स्वमुक्ति+प्रदेश IX, 17, 40. समुद्ध-सम्+ऊर्ध्व IX, 21, 5. समुह-ख+मुख समूह वा II, 10, 2. सम्मइ-सन्मति I, 8, 13. सम्मगा-सन्मार्ग IX, 20, 2. सम्मत्त-सम्यक्त्व IV, 3, 4; IX, 2, 7. सम्माइटि-सम्यग्दृष्टि IV, 3, 4. सम्माइय-समायात VI,2,3. (H. मन में समाना).
- १६८
-

Page #238

सम्माण] शब्दकोशः
[ ससि सम्माण सम्+मानय् ° णिवि I, 15, 1.
सरिस-सदृश VI, 3, 9. सम्माणिय-सम्मानित VI, 8, 12.
सलक्खण-सद् । लक्षण III, 13, 10. सय, °अ-शत I, 6,6%3 I, 13,4; 1,11,7. सलसलंति-omomatop. IV, 15, 5. सयज-स्व + कार्य IV,b, 13.
सलहिज-श्लाघ् (कर्मणि) ° इ VIII, 6, 6 सयजयर-स्वकार्य + कर II, 4, 13.
(Hem. IV,88). सयण-शयन II, 14, 10; V, 13, 10. सलिलजाण-सलिलयान I, 15, 6. सयण-स्वजन VIII, 12, 2.
सल्ल-शल्य I, 12, 4. सयणत्तण-सुजनत्व VIII, 13, 10.
सल्लइ-शल्लकी (see notes) VII, 2, 5. सयमह-शतमख ( इन्द्र ) I, 14, 3.
सल्लइ-शल्यायते VII, 2, 5. सयर-स्व + पर V, 4, 17.
सल्लि-शल्लकी II, 1,4. सयवत्त-शतपत्र IV, 8, 16; IV, 12, 8. सल्लिय-शल्यित III, 6, 7. सयसूलिणिया-शतशूलनिका (विद्यानाम ) VI, सवडंमुह-अभिमुख (संमुख) V, 8, 9; VIII, 6,8.
___8, 1. (D. VIII, 21). सया-सदा II, 3, 12.
सवण-श्रवण (कर्ण) III, 17, 3. सयासिअ सदाशिव IX, 6, 3.
सवण्णभोयण-सर्वान्नभोजन III, 7, 1 ( सवर्ण सर-शर I, 7, 3; III, 6, 13; VII, 6, 11. ___ दालियुक्त भोजन, टि.). सर-स्वर III, 6, 4.
सवत्ति-सपत्नी II, 2, 14; III, 8, 16.( H. सर-स्मृ °इ I, 10, 2; I, 11, 2; °सु VII, __ सौत) ___13,73; °रिवि VII, 6,7.
सवर-शवर VI, 8, 1. सर-स्मर (काम) I, 17, 15; VI, 16, 11; सवाल-स्वपालक आत्मरक्षक, टि. IV, 15, 14. __VIII, 3, 4.
सवियप्प-स+विकल्प III, 1, 11. सरउयय-स्वरोदय III, 1, 9.
सवीअ-स+बीज IX,21, 7. सरण-शरण I, 11, 1; V,3,4.
सम्वत्थ-सर्व+अर्थ IX, 7, 7. सरणाइय-शरणागत VIII, 13, 10,
सव्वाहरत्त-सर्व+अधरत्व IV, 5, 4. सरधणु-स्मर + धनः II, 9, 8.
सवोसहिया-सर्वोषधिका (विद्यानाम) VI,6,23. सरयण-स+ रत्न VIII, 3,8.
सस-स्वस II1, 6, 3; V, 3, 13; VII,4,b. सरवण-स्मर (or शर) + वृण IV, 5, 11. ससयण-श्वश्रू+जन VI, 12, 7. सरसासाहिअ-स्मरलक्ष्म्याः साधकः टि.IX,1,8. ससयण-स+स्वजन VII, 10, 12. सरसुत्तियार-सरस + उक्ति + कार IV, 9, 10. सससुअ-स्वस+सुत VII, 9, 2. सरसुच्छ-सरस + इक्षु VIII, 6,1.
ससहर-शशधर I, 3, 3; VI, 10, 6. सरहस-स+रभस IX, 19, 1.
ससहरमुहिय-शशधरमुखी VI, 1, 9. सरंत-सरत् VII, 2,5.
ससहाव-स्त्र+स्वभाब VI, 5, 6. सराइय-सरागा IX, 19, 12,
ससामि-स्व+स्वामिन् VIII,5, 3. सरासइ-सरस्वती I, 3, 5.
सलालगथ-( सव्यञ्जनं, शालवृक्षसहितं शशकसरासइ-सरस्वती, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 6. __ जीवबन्धनयुक्तं वा, टि.) VI, 9, 4. ( सालणअ सरि-सरित् V, 4, 16.
some kind of dish; see भविस VI,23, 3.) सरिद्धि-स्व+ ऋद्धि VI, 13, 9.
ससि-शशिन् I, 17, 11.
नाग....२२

Page #239

ससियर ] णायकुमारचरिउ
[संपोसहोवास ससियर-शशि कर VIII, 1, 10.
संचूर-सम+चूर्णय °इ VI, 14, 6. ससुर-(1) श्वशुर (2) स+सुर VI, 15, 4. संचेवअ-संचेतव्य III, 2, 12. *सह-राज् ° इ I, 10, 7 ( Hem IV, 100). संजाय संजात VI, 15, 8. सह-सह ° हिवि II, 6, 18.
संजुत्त-संयुक्त III, 6, 4. सहल-सफल VII, 14,4.
संजोइय-संयोजित II, 14, 6, 7, 9,11; VI, सहस-सहसा III, 9, 1; VII, 1,3,
9,2. सहस-सहस्त्र III, 17, 7.
संजोय-संयोग I, 12, 8. सहसारग्ग-सहस्रार (16th heaven)+ अग्र संझा-संध्या VI, 9, 7. ___ IV,5,2.
संझाराअ-संध्याराग VI, 4, 8. सहंत-सहमान II, 13, 4.
संठाण-संस्थान IX, 11,9. सहाअ-स्वभाव I, 5,5%; III. 11,3.
संठिअ, य-संस्थित I, 6, 1; IV,1,14;VAI, सहास-सहस्र II, 2, 2; VIII,5, 12.
8,9 सहि-सखिन् VI, 12, 11.
संड षण्ड (वृन्द) VII, 7, 4. सहिणाण-स or स्व+अभिज्ञान VI, 8, 11. संत-सत् I, 2,2. सहियसहिय-सखि+सहित III, 5, 5.
संत-शान्त I, 10, 11. सहियत्तण-स्त्र+हितत्व III, 11, 3.
संताण-संतान IX, 11, 10. सहुं-सह II, 1,2; III, 8, 3.
संतय-संतत VIII, 7, 1. सहेजअ-सहायक VII, 15,8,
संतावण-संतापन III, 14, 8. संक'का-शंका IV, 3, 4; IX, 12, 10. संतावणिया-संतापनिका (विद्यानाम) VI, 6, 9. संकड-संकट VII, 3, 11.
संताविर-सम्+तापय्+इर ताच्छील्ये) VIII,3,5. संकंति-संक्रान्ति IX 2,6.
संति-शान्ति, स्त्री, VIII 12, 5. संकमिअ-संक्रान्त II, 8, 10.
संतिकसाय-शान्त + कषाय, IX, 12, 3. संकास-संकाश I, 5, 8.
संतोसिज-सम् + तोषय् (विधिलिङ्.) °इ III, संकिण्ण-संकीर्ण III, 4, 14.
3, 10. संकोयण-संकोचन IX, 25, है.
संथविय-संस्थापित V, 1, 4. संख-शंख III, 1, 7.
संथारसेज्जा-संस्तर or स्रस्तर + शय्या (a bed संखपुरिस-सांख्य+पुरुष IX, 10,9.
of leaves ) IX, 20, 10. ( सत्थर Hem. संखलिया-शृंखलिका VI, 6, 19.
IV, 356. ex. सत्थरअ Pai. 402). संखोहण-संक्षोभण III, 1, 12.
संथुअ-संस्तुत VI, 3, 4. संखोहाणका-संक्षोभणिका (विद्यानाम) VI, 6, संदण-स्यन्दन II, 6, 2; IV, 7, 11. 11.
संदाण-सम् + दान् °हि III, 10, b. संगय-संगत III, 4, 14; IX, 12, 4. संदाणिअ संदानित (बद्ध) VII, 3, 11. संघट्टिय-संघहित III, 16, 7.
संपइ-सम्प्रति VI, 12,3; VIII, 6, 4. संघर-सम्+हृ °इ IX, 6, 6.
संपज-सम् + पद् °इ III, 2, 8. संघाय-संघात VII, 2,7. .
संपत्त-सम्प्राप्त VIII, 9, 10. संघारिअ-संहारित VII,2,15.
संपाइअ-सम्पादित V, 8, 8. संचिजमान-संचीयमान I, 1,8.
संपोसहोवास-सम् + प्रोषथोपवास IX, 20, 3.

Page #240

संबाहण ]
शब्दकोशः
| सिज्झ
संबाहण-संवाहक or सम्बाधक III, 15,9. संबोह-सम् + बोधय् हिवि VII, 9, 9. संबोहणिया-सम्बोधनिका (विद्यानाम) VI,6,13. संबोहिय-सम्बोधित VI, 5, 4. संभर-सम् + भृ °रिवि III, 15, 2. संभरिअ-सम्भृत I, 9, 11. संभव-सम् + भू °उ II, 4, 1. *संभेड-सम् + आक्रमण (संघट) IV, 14, 12. (See भिड, M. भेंडी-competition, भेड
भीरु, D. VI, 107, does not suit here). संमुहिय-संमुखी VI, 1, 9. संमाण-सम् + मानय् °इ III, 7, 14. संवेयाइय-संवेग + आदिक IX, 12, 5. संवर-तत्सम I, 12,9. संवरिय - संवृत VI, 9,5. संस-शंस् °सिवि VII, 10, 5. संसग्ग-संसर्ग V, 11, 9. साउ-(१) स्वादु, (२) स्व + आयुः VI, 9, 6. साउ-(१) स्त्रादु (२) लक्ष्मी, टि. VII,6, 12. साड-शाट V, 11, 5. साडी-शाटी VII, 13, 3, (गजपल्याण, टि.). साम-शम IX, 2, 5. साम-श्याम VII, 4, 6. सामत्थ-सामर्थ्य IX, 14, 4. सामंगि-श्यामाङ्गी, स्त्री. VIII, 12, 5. सामाइअ-सामायिक IV, 2, 15. सामि-स्वामिन् II, 3, 19; V, 6,3; VII,
6,10. सामिसाल-स्वामिन् I, 15,5. (prob. स्व मि +
सार (श्रेष्ठ)). साय-स्वाद IV, 2, 11, सायत्त-सपत्नी III, 9, 9; ( H. सौत ). सायर-सागर I, 4, 11. सायरदत्त-सागरदत्त, पु. V, 10, 7. सायार-स + आचार VI, 2, 7. सारअ-सारक (भ्रामक ) VIII, 10, 8. सारि-( The moving piece in the game
of चौपड, H. सारी देना to move the
piece). सारिच्छ-सादृश्य III, 8,7. सालि- शालि I, 6, b. सावय-श्रावक (Jain layman) I, 12, 6;
VI, 3, 6. सावित्ति-सावित्री, स्त्री. VIII, 12,5. सास-श्वास III, 6,9; VIII, 11, 5. सास-शस्य (धान्य) VI, 11, 5; IX, 3, 5. सासय-शाश्वत IX, 11, 11. सासाणिल-श्वास+अनिल VI, 4, 3. सासुरय-श्वसुर+क IV, 8, 14. साह-शाखा IX, 3, 7. साह-साध्° हेप्पिणु IV, 1 1. साहअ-साधक IX, 3, 2. साहण-साधन III, 1, 12; V, 1, 53 VII,
1, 10. साहमिय-सह+धर्मिन् IX, 12, 9. साहामय-शाखामृग VII, 1,12. साहारअ सहकार ( आम्र) III, 6, 18. साहारिअ-सवारित VII, 9, 3, (see Notes). साहिअ-साधित III, 17, 13. * साहिअ-कथित VII, 3, 5, (Hem IV,2. साहिज-साथ् ( कर्मणि ) ° इ III 2, 13; ____IX,b,4. साहिज-साहाय्य VII, 4, 10. साहिमाण-स+अभिमान IV, II, 3. साहु-साधु III, 2, 10. साहुक्कारिअ-साधुकारित VII, 9, 3. साहुपसंस-साधु+प्रशंसा VI, 3,11, सिअ-शिव IX, 6,2. सिक्ख-शिक्ष् ° इ III, 1, 2; ° हुँ V, 8, 2;
° क्खावइ-I, 10, 6. सिक्ख-शिक्षा VII, 13, 6. सिक्खिअ-शिक्षित VII, 6,5; VIII, 1,b. सिग्घ-शीघ्र IX, 17, 87. सिज्झ-सिध °इ III,2,6. (Hem.IV, 217.)
- १७१ -

Page #241

सिह णायकुमारचरिउ
[सुइमहुर सिट्ठ-शिष्ट I, 5, 8, VII, 3, 8; IX, 10, 8. सिविणेह-स्वप्न + ईहा V, 11, 10. सिट्ठ-सृष्ट VIII, 14, 1.
सिसिर-शिशिर IX, 25, 6. सिगिद्ध-स्निग्ध II, 5, 6; (Hem II, 109). सिसुवाल-शिशुपाल (enemy of Krishna ) सिणेह-स्नेह IX, 15,3.
VII, 15, 3. सित्त-सिक्त II, b, 11; IV, 8, 16. सिहर-शिखर VII, 10, 7; VIII, 11, 1. सित्थ-सिक्थ IX, 7,1.
सिहरग्ग-शिखरान I, 7,5. सिद्धत्त-सिद्धत्व IX, 6, I0,
सिहरि-शिखरिन् I, 1, 12; , 10, 15. सिप्प-शिल्प III, 1,11.
सिहि-शिखिन् ( अग्नि) I, b, 5; IV, 14, 8. सिप्पि-शुक्ति II, 8, 10; ( Hem II, 138. सिहिसिह-शिखि + शिखा (आग्निज्वाला) III, म. सीप).
6,11, सिमिर-शिबिर V, 1, 1; VI, 7, 12. सिंग-शृङ्ग I, 6, 11, VI, 7, 15; (II. सींग). सिय-सित I, 7,43; III, 4, 11.
सिंगार-शृङ्गार II, 2, 10; (H. सिंगार ). सिय-श्रित VIII, 16, 4.
सिंगारकंति-श्रृङ्गारकान्ति, स्त्री, VIII, 12, 5. सिय-श्री IX, 4, 3.
सिंधुविसय-विषय, दे. VII, 4, 8. सियपंचमि-श्रीपञ्चमी I, 3, 11.
सिंधुर-तत्सम (गज) V, 1, 6. सियसेविअ-श्री + सेवित V, 11, 12. सोय-सीता IV, 6, 8, VIII, 8, 5. सिर-शिरस् I, 9,3: I, 17,16: VI, 10,16. सीय-शीत VIII, 1, 10. सिरकमलुल्ल-शिरः + कमल + उल्ल ( स्वार्थे ) V, सीयर-शीकर III, 7, 6. 6,6.
सीयल-शीतल I, 5,5 सिरि-श्री I, 1, 11; I, 3, 1.
सीलइआ, पु. I, 3, 12. सिरिलंपड-श्री + लम्पट III, 15, 3.
सीलभट्ट-शीलभट्ट पु. I, 5, 1. सिरिमइ-श्रीमती, स्त्री, I, 15, 9; VIII,12,1. सीलवइ-शीलवती, स्त्री V, 2, 13. सिरिरक्ख राअ-श्रीरक्षराज, पु. VIII, 12, 1. सीस-शीर्ष 1, 2, 3; V, 11, 13, VI, b, सिरियम्मराअ-श्रीवर्मराज, पु. I, 15, 8; I, ___10; VII, , 5, 12.
16, 73; III, 13,5; IV, 6,6; IV, 9,6. सीस-शिष्य I, 2, 3; VII, 1, 16; IX, 11, सिरिहर-श्रीधर, प. I, 14,8; III, 14, 12%; 7; IX, 22, 8.
III, 16, 3; IV, 14, 1; IX, 24, 1. सीसक-शीर्ष+क VII, 7, 2. सिरिहर-श्रीधर (विष्णु) IV, 4, 13,
सीह-सिंह IX, 23,7. सिल-शिला IV, 4, 11; VII, 10, 6.
सीहउर-सिंहपुर, न. 1, 2, 13; VII, 4, 7. *सिल्ल-भल्ल spear V, 6, 1, (( Hem. IV, सुअ-सुत I, 14,8; III, 4, 2.
387, ex. सेल्ल-शर D. VIII, 57 does सुअ-शुक II, 1, 9. not suit here as बाण is mentioned सुअ-श्रुत VI, 2, 10; IX, 17, 8.
separately in the very next line.). सुइ-श्रुति V, 9, 13. सिव-शिवा ( शगाली) VII, 6,9.
सुइ-शुचि IX, 20,6. सिवएवि-शिवदेवी ( Mother of नेमि, the सुइत्त-सुचित्त IV, 1, 17. 22nd Tirthamkar ) II, 8, 14.
सुइत्त-शुचित्व IX, 9, 10, सिविण-स्वप्न II, 7, b; (Hem. I, 46). सुहमहुर-श्रुति+मधुर VII, 12, 1.
- १७२
-

Page #242

सुइवह ]
सुइवह - श्रुतिपथ (कर्ण) IV, 8, 3. सुइहर - श्रुतिधर, पु. VI, 10, 5. सुवहि- श्रुत+उदीध IX, 16, 8. सुकइत्तण-सुकवित्व VII, 6, 4, सुकयसाहिण - सुकृत् + साधिन्. IV, 5. 1. सुकंठ-पु. VII, 11, 18. सुकंति - सुकान्ति, स्त्री, IX, 21, 28. सुकिअ - सुकृत VI, 17, 18. सुक्क - शुक्र I, 16, 5; VII, 7, 1. सुक्क - शुष्क IX, 17, 18. सुक्क - शुक्ल IX, 21, 21. सुक्क - शुष इ V, 9, 6. सुकझाण-शुक्लध्यान IX, 25, 14. सुक्किल - शुक्ल I, 14, 2 सुखेत्त - सुक्षेत्र IX, 21, 41. सुगय - सुगत (बुद्ध) IX, 11, 7. सुग्गीव - सुग्रीव VI, 17, 8. सुचारसमीसि सु + पियाल + संमिश्रित IX,21, 13 ( चार- पियालवृक्ष D. III, 21; कडवमिश्रथेोरु, टि.)
शब्दकोशः
सुज्झ - शुध् °इ VII, 1, 9; ज्झति IX, 9, 12, (H सूझना to strike to the mind) सुज्झ-शुद्ध III, 9 11.
सुड्डु-सुष्ठु III, 14, 2 ; V, 6, 11 ; IX, 13,
12.
सुण - शून्य IV, 3, 7, VI, 16, 15; IX, 5, 11.
;
सुण-ध्रु, णि I, 13, 2, °णेपिणु I, 13, 1 (Hem, IV, 241 )
सुत - ण्वत् III, 4, 2; IX, 17, 29. सुणिय श्रुत III, 1, 6.
सुणियल - सु + निगड VI, 5, 4.
सुण्हा - स्नुषा IX, 18, 17; (Hem, I, 261 . )
सुतव - सु+तपस् VIII, 13, 7. सुत - सूत्र V, 8, 14.
सुत्तंक - सूत्राङ्क IX, 22, 7. सुत्तंतिय श्रोत्रान्तिक VI, 2, 10.

सुत्थि - सुस्थित II, 4, 11. सुथरत - सु + स्थिरत्व I, 4, 9. सुदंसण-सुदर्शन (मेरुनाम ) I, 6, 2. सुदंसणिय - सुदर्शना ( विद्यादेवी) VI, 1, 8. सुदंसणिल्ल - सुदर्शना + इल्ल ( स्वार्थे) VIII, 9, 10.. सुदिस - सु + दृश् II, 14, 1.
सुदुण - सु + दुर्न IX, 14, 7.
सुद्ध-शुद्ध II, 1, 1. सुद्धोयण - शुद्ध + ओदन VI, 2, 6. सुधीर - पु VIII, 16, 12. सुपपुर- सुप्रतिष्ठपुर, न. VI, 15, 6. सुपसत्थ-सु+प्रशस्त I, 1, 5. सुपसाहण सु + प्रसाधन V, 1,5. सुपसिद्ध - सु + प्रसिद्ध I, 6, 4. सुपेजा - सु+पेया IX, 17, 26. सुपोरिस - सु + पौरुष IX, 3, 7. सुभेसह - सु + भेषज IX, 21, 32. सुमर - स्मृ इI, 10, 11 (Hem. IV, 74). * सुमंठ - घुटारित, टि. ( मंठ- शठ, बन्ध D. VI,
111, मंद, मृष्ट, of जस. do not suit here. सुम्म-श्रु ( कर्मणि ) ° इ IV, 12, 4; VII, 1, 8; ( see भविस. सणकु . )
सुय - शुक I, 13, 5; VII, 1, 12. सुय - सुत I, 16, 8; VI, 15, 8. सु-स्वप्यंति I, 6, 9.
सुयण - सुजन I, 5, 4; III, 2, 3, V, 5, 8. सुयपंचमि श्रुतपञ्चमी I, 1, 2
सुगंध - सुगन्ध II, 11, 4. सुर स्वर I 7, 3.
सुरत- सु+रक्त VIII, 6, 17.
सुरय- सुरत IX, 10, 1. सुरवइ - सुरपति I, 6, 14.
[ सुरंगि
सुरसारिआ - सुर+सारिका ( श्रेष्ठा ? ) VI,1,14. सुरसुक्खर - सुरेभ्यः सुखं रातीति, टि VI, 2, 8;
( prob. letter ओम् ).
०
सुरसुदंर - री, स्त्री IV, 7, 6. सुरंग - सुरङ्गी. स्त्री. VIII, 12, 10.
१७३
-

Page #243

[ सोम
सुरालत्तगेया]
णायकुमारचरिउ सुरालचगेया-सुर+आलप्त+गेया II, 11, 10. सुहुम-सूक्ष्म III, 8, 9; IX, 13, 10. (Hom. सुरिंद-सुरेन्द्र I, 14, 6.
I, 118.) सुरिंदहि-सुरेन्द्र+अद्रि VI, 13,8.
सुर्ख-सुखम् adv. I, 14, 9. सुलग्ग-सुलग्न IX, 17, 32.
सुहल्लि-सुखेकलि I, 15, 2; (सुख D. VII1, सुलोयणिय-सु+लोचना V, 3, 12.
36; Pai. 427). सुवण्ण-सुवर्ण VI, 7, 8.
सुंडीर-शौण्डीर III, 11,9. (Hem I, 160). सुवराडिय-सु-वराटिका III, 12,6.
सुंभ-शम्भ ° इ. VI, 14,5; (हन्ति, टि. see सुवात-सु+वात IX, 17, 17.
णिसुंभ ). सुवाहि-सु+व्याधि IX, 21, 30.
सुंभणिया-मारणी VI, 6, 18. सुविहाण-सु+वि+भान (प्रभात ) II, 7, 7; IX, *सूडिअ ° य-भग्न V, 4, 13; VII, 7, 11;
20, 15; ( D.VII, 90; Hem. IV,330, (Hem. IV, 106). 362. Coll. H. भ्याना).
सूर-सूर्य I, 5, 6; VI, 14, 2. सुविहि-सु+विधि II, 13, 7.
सूरकंत-सूर्यकान्त IX, 17, 22. सुन्वय-सुव्रत पु. VI, 3, 1.
सूल-शूल II, 3, 16; VI 14, 1; IX,7,7. सुसइत्तण-सु+स्वत्व III, 3, 11.
सूलभूअ-शूलभूत IV, 9, 6. सुसल्ला-सु+शल्या III. 9,3.
सूहअ-सुभग III, 5, 10 ( lengthened for
metre). सुसहाव-सु+सहाय or स्वभाव III, 2, 1.
सेजा-शय्या IX, 17, 26 ( Hem. I, 57.) सुस-श्वस् ° संति I 18, 4.
सेज्जायल-शय्यातल V, 13,2. सुसिअ-शोषित VI, 2,6.
सेटि-श्रेष्ठिन् I, 15, 5. ( म. सेठ, सेठी). सुसिर-सुषिर (छिद्र ) V, 9, 13.
सेणि-श्रेणी VIII, 7, 1. सुह-शुभ VI, 5, 5.
सेणिअ-श्रेणिक, पु. 1,7,9; J,12,12; I,13,2. सुह-सुख I, 7, 6; I, 11, 10, 7, 8, 15.
सेण्ण-सैन्य III, 16, 4. सुहचंद-शुभचन्द्र पु. VII, 11, 6.
सेयवेय-स्वेद + वेग VI, 4, 10. सुहड-सुभट II, 6, 2; VI, 7,3; VIII, 9,6,
सेयंस-श्रेयस् + अंश VI, 15, 13. सुहद्दा-सुभद्रा स्त्री, VII, 11, 6.
सेयायवत्त-श्वेत + आतपत्र II, 11, 5. सुहमाणण-सुख+माननी, स्त्री, VII, 11, 8. सेलिंदबाला-शैलेन्द्र + बाला (पार्वती) II, 3,17. सुहम्म-सु+हर्म्य II, 5, 5.
*सेल्ल-See सिल्ल VII, 7, 10. सुहय-सुभग III, 3,2; 7, 8, 15.
सेक्य-सेवक VIII, 16, 12. सुहयत्तण-सुभगत्व IX, 15, 6.
सेविअ-सेवित III, 8, 3. सुहयारी-सुखकारी V,7, 10.
सेविजमाण-सेव्यमान I, 9, 7. सुहलिय-सुफलित IV, 5, 1.
सोचेय-शोचयेत् IX, 20, 12. सुहवइ-सुखवती, स्त्री, VIII, 4, 7.
सोणिअ, य-शोणित VII, 6, 2; VII, 15,9. सुहसयण-सुखशयन or सुभशवन II, 6, 17. सोत्त-श्रोत्र III, 9,9; V, 9, 2. सुहकर-शुभंकर VII, 4, 11.
सोम-सौम्य III, 4, 6. सुहासण-सुखासन II, 5, 7.
सोम-पु. VII, 11, 12. सुहि-सहृद II, 14, 10.
सोम-स्त्री VIII, 12, 7.
- १७४ -

Page #244

सोमप्पह ] शब्दकोशः
[ हवं सोमप्पह-सोमप्रभ, पु. VI, 12, 3.
*हकिय-निषिद्ध VIII, 13, 12 (see हक्क). सोमालिय-सुकुमारिका IV, 8,53 VIII, 11, हट्टमग्ग-हट्ट-मार्ग VIII, 2, 11. 83; (Hem. I, 171).
हड-घटा ( समूह) II, 6, 2. सोय-शोक VII, 11, 2.
हडी-घटी IX, 5,.13. सोरट्ठ-सौराष्ट्र दे. I, 15, 7.
*हडु-अस्थि VI, 15,6; VII, 1, 14. ( D. सोरह सौरभ V, 7, 1.
___VIII, 59; H. हाड्ड ). सोलहम-षड्दशम IV, 5, 1 (H. सोलहमा ). हण-हन् °सु III, 3, 14; °णु IV, 7, 12. सोवण्ण-सुवर्ण VII, 13, 3.
हणुव-हनुमत् I, 4, 3; VI, 17, 8. सोवाण-सोपान II, 11, 8.
हणेवअ-हन्तव्य IV, 8,9; IX, 21,31. सोवेइ-स्वपेत् IX, 20.10.
हत्ति-भक्ति VI, 15,9. सोसिय-शोषित IX, 25, 7.
हत्थि-हस्तिन् I, 6, 4; VII, 1, 18; (H. सोह-शोभा I, 9, 10.
__ हाथी, M. हत्ती). सोहग्ग-सौभाग्य II, 9, 6; IV, 12, b; हत्थिहड-हस्ति + घटा II, 6,2. ___VIII, 1, 12.
हत्थ-हस्त (शुंडादण्ड; °नक्षत्र ) III, 17, 9. सोहण-शोभन पु. I, 2, 4,
हम्म-हर्म्य III, 6, 8. सोहण-शोभन IX, 19.1.
हम्म-हन् ( कर्मणि )°इ IV, 14, 4. °म्मति I, सोहमाण-शोभमान I, 1,8.
___ 18, 4. Hem. IV, 244 ). सोहम्म-सौधर्म ( स्वर्गनाम ) IX, 17, 45. हम्म-हन् ( कर्तरि )°इ III, 7,9; ( Hem. सोहंत-शोभमान II, 12,4; V. 1. 1..
_IV, 244 com ). सोहिय अ-शोभित I, 17, 11; V, 12, 8. हय-हत I, 3,9; I, 6, 11; II, 7,5. *सोहेइ-त्यजेत् (?) IX, 20, 11. (M. सोढणे, हय-(१) तत्सम (अश्व) (२) हत VI, 4, 6. H. छोडना to give up).
हयपर-(१) हतपर (२) हयापर VII, 14,3. हयाणंग'-हत+अनङ्ग II, 3, 3.
हर-गृह I, 7,23° धर I, 11, 1. हउ-अहम् Nom. sing. I, 3,11
हराविअ-हारापित III, 11, 10. हए-हयान् Acc. plu. VI, 13, 11.
हरिय-हरित I, 6, 12; I, 14, 2. *हक्क-निषेध VII, 7, 1; ( Hem. IV,134, हरिवम्म- मन्, पु. V, 2, 13. __H. हांक challenge ).
हरिस-हर्ष I, 11,95 V, 5, 8. *हकंत-निषेधमान VIII, 3, 10.
हरिसिअ-हृष्ट I, 18, 1. *हकारअ-दूत VII, 10, 12, ( H. हक्कारा or हल-फल VII, 3, 1. हलकारा).
हलि-सखि (सम्बोधने) II, 2, 20; (हला, हले, *हकारिअ-आहूत II, 14, 2; IV, 7, 4;
___Hem,II, 195; हाल IV, 332,358 ex.) VI, 15, 4; VII, 8, 1; (M. हांका मारणे, *हल्लिय-चलित I, 7, 1; V, 10, 16; (D. to call out).
VIII, 62; H हलना, हिलना. M. हालणे to हक्किऊण-हत् इति शब्देन चोदयित्वा :VI. 13, shake). 11. (H. हांकना to drive, हक्क- निषेध हव-भू °इ III, 2, 7, (Hem IV, 60) does not suit here ).
°वप्पिणु IX, 13, 3.
----- १७५ --

Page #245

हवंत णायकुमारचरिउ
[ होत हवंत-भवत् III, 3, 10.
हुअय-भूत I, 8, 5; II, 10, b; III, 1, 4; हालिाण-हालिनी (कर्षकस्त्री) I, 6, 10;I, 13,8. ___VI, 1, 12. हिंड-हिण्ड् (भ्रम)°इ VIII, 1, 2.
हुयवह-हुतवह (अग्नि) III, 3, 1; VII, 7, हिंडण-हिण्डन III, 9, 7.
10; IX, 6, 1. हिंडिय-हिण्डित VI, 15, 11.
हुयास-हुताश III, 6, 9. हित्त-हृत II, 11, 10; III, 13, 11; VI, *हुलिय-क्षिप्त (प्रहृत) VII, 7, 10. (Hom. 14,3.
IV, 143; H. हूल poking; हुलिय-शीघ्रम् हित्तिय-हृता V, 2, 15.
___D. VIII, 59; does not suit) हिंदोलंती-हिंदोलयन्ती I, 13, 7. (हिंदोल a
हुवासण-हुताशन VIII, 15, 13, _swing, H हिंडोला.M. हिंदळणे to swing).
हुंकर-हुं+कृ °इ VI, 14, 5; रंति IV, 15, 7. हिय-हृद् (हृदय) VII, 6, 19. हियउल्ल-हृद्+उल्ल (खाथै) III, 6, 6; IV, 8,
हुंत-भवत् III, 15, 5; VI, 7, 9. 73 V,1,14.
हूई-भूता I, 18, 10. (H. हूई). हियय-हृदय I, 17, 13.
*हूलंति-प्रहरन्ति V, 5, 4, (see हुलिय 1. हिययत्तण-हितत्व टि. III, 3, 11 ;
__ हूल देना to give a poking stroke). हियवअ-हृदय II, 6,1; VII, 2,5
हेउ-हेतु I, 2, 6. हिलिहिलि-onomatop. III, 14, 1; IV, हेमवण्णुल्ल-हेमवर्ण+उल्ल (स्वार्थे) III, 4, 12. 7, 12; VII, 1, 7.
हो-भू °इ I, 4, 9, III, 2, 1; °उ I, 4, 1; हिंसायार-हिंसाचार IX, 9, 12.
°सइ II, 6, 4 ; "हि I, 3, 10 ; °इवि VI, हिंसिर-हेषणशील III, 14, 1; (H. हीसना to ___4, 8. (Hem IV, 60.) neigh).
होत-भवत् III, 15, 13.
- १७६ -

Page #246

Index of Personal Names
Note :-Sanskrit forms of names are given. Apabhramsa forms aro included in the general Glossary.
SETTE-IX, 7, 3. Gautama, the author
of Nyāya philosophy. 3753T-VI, 15, 8; VIII, 10,1. Son of
Vijayasimha, took service with
Nägakumara, sifaag-VI, 11, 6. Son of Aparajita. Truftra-VI,11,4. King of Paundra
Vardhana, ancestor of Vanaraja. 37f -VII, 11, 3. Ruler of Gaja
pura, of Kuru family. STI-VI, 15, 8; VIII, 10, 1. Son of
Vijayasimha, took service with
Nāgakumära. Siftça-IV, 7, 14; IV, 9,5. King of
Gauda ; invaded Pataliputra from
Vijayapura, TRTÁTI-VII,4,5. King of Girinagara,
son of Srivarman. STEATEEI-VIII, 12, 7. A daughter of
Sriraksa. SITTEETST-VII,3,13.King of Antarpura. 379 HT-VII, 11, 9. A daughter of
Subhacandra. gerfr-V, 9, 3 The nymph. TATOT-VII, 11, 10. A daughter of Subhacandra.
Falsar-VII, 11, 9. A daughter of
Subhacandra. FTTT-IX, 7, 3; IX, 11, 7. Kanë da
the author of Vaišezika philosophy. Tag-IX, 11, 7. The author of
Sānkhya philosophy, F6TH-VII, 11, 8. A daughter of
Subhacandra. AUfr-VII, 11, 8. A daughter of
Subhacandra. HET-VII, 11, 8. A daughter of
Subhacandra. For-I, 4, 6; VIII, 5, 6. The hero of
Mahābhārata, famous for charity. FITTFIT-I, 2, 1. Gotra of the author.
-IV, 9, 11. Enemy of Krsna. FATI-VIII, 2,5. Daughter of the
Pandya king. F1AET-VIII, 2, 9. An officer of
Pandya king. FT419-VIII, 12, 10. A daughter of
Sriraksa. fe -III, 6, 2. Elder daughter of
Pañca-Sugandini. Car-I, 3, 8 Nanna's mother,
911.... 23
-
Pou -

Page #247

-VIII, 12, 10. A daughter of
Śrirakṣa.
कुलिशकण्ठ - VII, 11, 15 same as Vajrakartha.
FEAZA-1,3,9. Same as Puspadanta, -VII, 15, 3. Slew Śiśupāla.
-1,1,11. King of Manyakheta. -1,2,1. Father of Puspadanta. fdge ǹa-1,3, 3 Family of Nanna. -IV, 6, 8; VIII, 1, 1. Daughter of Vasantamala of Pataliputra, married by Mahavyala.
VIII, 12, 6. A daughter of Śrīrakṣa.
-I, 4, 4. A hero of Mahabharata famous for purity of character. niar-VIII, 12, 8. A daughter of Śriraksa.
NAYAKUMARACARIU
-I, 2, 4. Pupil of Mahodadhi, who requested the poet to compose the work.
VII, 4, 6; VII, 9, 10. Daughter of Arivarman, king of Giri
nagara.
maя-I, 13, I. Disciple of Mahavira Tirthamkara.
-VIII, 12, 3. A daughter of Śrīraksa.
-VIII, 12, 8. A daughter of Śrirakṣa.
-VII, 5, 21. King of Sindhu, also called Pracanda pradyota.
-IX, 1, 8 King of Andhra with capital at Dantipur.
-V,11,6. The 8th Tirthamkara. VIII, 12, 6. A daughter of
Sriraksa.

-IX, 1, 9. Wife of Candra
-VIII, 12, 6. A daughter of
Sriraksa.
-VII, 15, 4. Daughter of Abhi. candra.
auf-VIII, 12, 6. A daughter of Śrīrakṣa.
gupta.
nag-VIII, 12, 8. A daughter of Srirakṣa.
चेलनादेवी - 1, 7, 9 Wife of Śreņika
king of Rajagṛha.
-VII, 8, 2. A warrior of Candapradyota.
-VIII, 12, 7. A daughter of Śriraksa.
-IV, 1, 7; IV, 6, 3; VIII, 2,2. Wife of Jayavarman king of Mathura and mother of Vyala and Mahāvyāla.
й-IV, 1, 7, VIII, 1, 1. King of Mathura, father of Vyala and Mahāvyāla.
-1, 14, 4; I, 15, 11; V, 6, 4; IX, 22, 3; IX, 24, 2. King of Kanakapura, father of Nagakumāra. -VIII 4, 7. King of Ujjain. Fang-VI, 2, 3; VI, 7, 7. Son of Vidyadhara Vidyutprabha; practised penances in Kañcanaguhā. faszyzû-VIII, 7, 6. Daughter of Meghavahana, king of KiskindhaMalaya.
१७८
-VIII, 12, 10. A daughter of Sriraksa.
Aga-VI, 14, 12. A sage from whom Somaprabha took Dikṣā.

Page #248

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES
W ata-V, 7, 9; V, 13,10 Daugh-
ter of Nandi, king of Kashmir. FIATGT-II, 8, 13. Epithet of Krsna.
C-VII, 2, 14, The Bhilla who waited upon Nāgakumara in the poison-mango-grove.
-IV, 6, 12; V, 2,7; V, 4, 18. Son of minister Priyavarman, and
king regent of Mathuri. aar-VIII, 12, 5. A daughter of
Śrraksa,
FAIT-IX, 24, 9. Son and successor of Nāgakumīra. aaar-V, 1, 13 A. courtezan of
Mathuri. arur-II,14, 12. Tho toacher of Arjuna. fertite-IX, 11, 7. Author of a
philosophy. Taga-1X,15,5. Merchant of Vitažo
kapura, father of Nāgadatta. yaxfr-IX, 15.5. Wife of Dhanadatta. q ara-V, 7, 8. Wife of Nandi king
of Kashmir. afz-V, 7, 8. King of Kashmir. qa-I, 2, 2. Son of Bharata, the
author's patron. ATA-VI, 1, 11. The 21st Tirthaikara. argareT-VI, 2, 4. Same as Nami. aist-IV, 15, 11; IX, 22, 1. Minis
ter of Jayandhara, AT-II, 14, 12. An opithet of Arjuna.' Tar-VIII, 12, 7. A daughter of
Sriraksa. AVES-, 3, 12; 1, 5, 1. One of the
persons who requested the poot to
compose the work. ATTERAIT-II, 14, 1. etc. The hero,
A 7 -IX, 15, 6. Son of Dhanadatta. antag-IX, 15, 8. Daughter of
Vasudatta. TUPET-VII, 11, 9. Daughter of
Subhacandra. arra-VIII, 12, 4. A daughter of
Sriraksa. artrou-VII, 8, 7. An epithet of
Visnu, great-VIII, 12, 4. A daughter of
Srīraksa. geriat-III, 5, 4; III, 7, 16.
mother of Kinnari and Manohari, TUETIST-VIII, 2, 3. Tho Pandya
king with capital at Daksina
Mathurā. gara-VIII, 12, 13. Sister's son of
Srirakşa. faigareta-II, 3, 22; II, 7, 1; IX, 4,
3. A sage. groga-I, 2, 5; I, 5, 2. etc. The
author. geatzat-I, 15, 10; II, 5, 14; III, 8,
14; IX, 24, 2. Daughter of Sri
varma and mother of Nagākumāra. TITAT-I, 7, 10. Wife of Indra. TEJA-VII, 4,9. same as Canda
pracyota, PTTÀT-IV, 6, 11; V, 5, 14. Minis
ter of Mathurā, father of Durvacana. CHE-VIII, 12, 6. A daughter of Sriraksa. Ta-I, 3, 8. Father of Nanna. TA-IV, 4, 13. Tho Cakravartin. frag-VI, 11, 6. Son of Aparājita.
- fue -

Page #249

NAYAKUMARACARIU
THIET-V,12,2. A resident of Pātāla, HEAATTI-IX, 1, 11. Daughter of
Candragupta. HET TET-VIII, 12, 4. A daughter of
Sriraksa, HATCAT-VIII, 12, 3 Elder daughter
of Sriraksa. Hate -III, 6, 2. Daughter of Puica
sugandhini. HJESTI-V, 2, 4. Wife of Andi
rīja. HET-VI, 12, 4. Son of Atibala, FETHA-VI, 12, 2. Son of Bhimabala. HETTE-VIII, 12, 2; VIII, 16, 10.
Son of Sriraksa. HET15-IV, 1, 8; VIII, 3, 6; VIII,
10, 1. Son of Jayavarma. HETEST-I, 2, 3. Teacher of Guna
dharma and Sobhana. HI-VIII, 12, 5. A daughter of
Sriraksa. Hraun-VIII, 12, 4. A daughter of Śrīraksa.
-V, 7, 8. Wife of Rāvana. ATT-VIII, 4, 13; IX, 3, 8. An
epithet of Viusņu. Art-VIII, 12, 9. A daughter of
Sriraksa. genia-I, 2, 1. Wife of Keśava
bhatta, mother of Puspadanta, the
author, glaya-IX, 15,10; IX, 16, 1. A sage. HETTE-VIII, 8, 1. same as Megha
vāhana. ÀSTIE-VIII, 7, 5. King of Kis-
kindha-Malaya,
zreler-I, 4,5 The Pāndava prince
celebrated for his righteousness. TET-VIII, 12, 2; VIII, 16, 10. Son of
Sriraksa. fa-VIII, 12, 8. A daughter of
Srirakşa. TATOT-VII, 11, 1. Wife of Abhi
candra. TAATOT - VIII, 12, 9. A daughter of
Sriraksa. TEHT-IV, 6, 8. A nymph celebrated
for her beauty. TFHT-VIII, 12, 7 A daughter of
Srirakça, TTTTT-VI, 17, 8; VII, 14, 9. An epi
thet of Rima. TIA-IV, 6, 9; VIII, 8, 5. Hero of
Rīmāyaṇa. TI -IV, 11, 2; VII, 14, 9. Enemy
of Rāma. Effuft-VII, 11, 15, Daughter of
Sukantha. teat-VIII, 12, 5. Daughter of
Sriraksa. gerfraai-VI, 8 7; IX, 2,1. Daughter of Vijayandhara,
-VII, 15, 2. Son of Sukantha, agri-VII,11,14. Wife of Sukantha. qaror-V1, 8, 7. Wife of Vanarāja. gatis-VI, 12, 5; VI, 8, 6. Son of
Mahabala, chief of Girisikhara. CUTIT-I, 3, 2. Epithet of Krsna
raja. JEFTAOT-IV, 6,7. Mother of Gadikā
sundari. TEFA-IX, 15, 7. Merchant of Vita
śokapura.

Page #250

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES
agяfa-IX, 15, 7. Wife of Vasudatta.
-VI, 11, 5. Wife of Aparajita. 1, 14, 10. Merchant of Kanakapura.
fa-VII, 8, 2. A warrior of Candapradyota.
fa-VI, 15, 7 King. of Supratisthapura.
faчà-VI, 15, 7. Wife of Vijayasimha.
विजयंधर - IX, 1, 14. Ruler of Tribhuvanatilaka.
fa-IX, 1, 15. Wife of Vijayan
dhara.
fagan- VI, 2, 2. A Vidyadhara of Alakapura, father of Jitasatru.
-VIII, 12, 3. A daughter of Sriraksa.
fagam-VIII, 12, 3. A daughter of
Śrīrakṣa.
fa-V,2,11.King of Kanyakubja. fangar-V,2,12. Wife of Vinayapila. fa-IV, 9, 11; VIII, 8, 8. faя-VI,2,2. Wife of Vidyutprabhi. fa-1, 14, 7; II, 2, 15. Wife Jayandhara.
-IV, 10, 17. An epithet of Bhima. वैकुण्ठ - VII, 12, 7. An epithet of Visnu.
-IV, 1, 8; VIII, 10, 1. etc. son of Jayavarma.
-VIII, 12, 5. A daughter of Śrirakṣa.
farat-II, 8, 14. Mother of Neminätha the 22nd Tirthamkara.

fag-VII,15,3 Enemy of Krsṇa. afgr-1, 3, 12. One of the persons who requested the poet to compose the work. aftong-1, 5, 1. Same as Silaiyā. शीलवती - V, 2, 13. Daughter of Vinayapala.
-VII,11,6. King of Kausambi, Ygızifa-VIII, 12, 5 A daughter of Sriraksa.
-1, 2, 4. Pupil of Mahodadhi. -VIII, 12, 5. A daughter of Śrīrakṣa.
-I, 14, 8; III, 14, 12; III, 16, 3; IV, 14, 1; IX, 24, 1. Elder son of Jayandhara.
१८१
fat-1, 15, 9. Wife of Śrīvarmaraja, mother of Prthivdevi,
-VIII, 12, 1. Wife of Śrīraksa. -VIII, 12, 1. King of Bhumitilaka, slain by Pavanavega.
-1, 15, 8; I, 16, 7; III, 13, 5. King of Girinagara, father of Prthvidevi,
-IV, 6, 6; IV, 9, 6. King of Pataliputra.
-VI, 10, 5. A sage.
-1, 7, 9; I, 12, 12; I, 13, 2. King of Rajagṛha.
-
fa-1, 8, 13. An epithet of Mahavira, the 24th Tirthamkara.
araf-VIII, 12, 6. A daughter of
Srirakṣa.
-VIII, 12, 9. A daughter of Śrīrakṣa.

Page #251

NAYAKUMARACARIU.
A-VI, 11, 5. Wife of Aparajita. 10, 7.
सागरदत्त - V,
Merchant of
Kashmir. afa-VIII, 12, 5. A daughter of Śrīraksa.
-IV, 6, 8; VIII, 8, 5. Wife of Rima.
-VII, 11, 13. A Vidyadhara of Alanghanagara.
-IX,11,7. An epithet of Buddha. -VI, 17, 8. The forest chief devoted to Rama, gar-VI, 1, 8, VIII, 9, 10. A forest divinity, keeper of the Vidyās.
-VIII, 16, 12. Minister appointed at Bhümitilaka.

-VII, 11, 6. Wife of Subha
candra.
-VIII, 12, 10. A daughter of Śrīraksa.
सुरसुन्दरी - IV, 7, 6. Daughter of Śrivarma king of Pataliputra.
-
VI, 3, 1. A sage.
-VII, 11, 12. A Vidyadhara of Alanghanagara.
-VIII, 12, 7. A daughter of Śriraksa.
१८२
яя-VI, 12, 3. Son of Mahābhima. I, 4, 3; VI, 17, 8. The Vanara chief devoted to Rama. afta-V, 2, 13. King of Simhapur.

Page #252

Index of Geographical Names
Note :-Sanskrit forms of names are given. Apabhramşa forms are included in the general Glossary.
STEFTT-VI, 2,1. On mount Kailasa. STOETATT - VII,11,13. Near Kauśämbi,
capital of Sukantha Vidyādhara, sjarga-VII, 3, 13. Capital of Antar
vana. sacea-VII, 3, 12. With capital at
Antarpura ruled by Antararaja, STILTEST-IX, 1, 7. With capital at
Dantipur, ruled by Candragupta. G H -VII, 3, 8; VIII, 4, 7. ruled
by Jayasena. SATHYTT-IV, 1,7. Ruled by Jaya.
varma who was succeeded by his
sons Vyäla and Mahävyāla. SHTO- VII, 1, 2; VII, 10, 4.
Mountain in Saurastra. crea-IX, 13, 5; IX, 15, 4. A
country. #770T-I, 13,9; I 17, 2; III, 13,13;
IV, 12, 1; IX, 22, 3. in Magadha, ruled by Jayandhara, who was succeeded by his son Nägakumāra
the hero, F EATU-VIII, 7, 4. with capital
at Meghapur ruled by Meghavähana, TEAT-IV, 6, 13; VIII, 1, 2. Same
as Pātaliputra.
aft V, 7, 7. With capital of the same name,
fr-V, 7, 7. capital of Kashmir, ruled by King Nandi. F1F2051-V, 2, 11. Ruled by Vinaya
pāla (Mod. Konnoja) COTT-III, 15, 13. Mountain. ETFT-VII, 11, 5. Capital of the
Vatsas, ruled by Subhacandra, ( T T-VII, 11, 1; VIII, 5. 4. Ruled
by Abhicandra younger brother of
Subhacandra. fiftatt I, 15, 6; I, 16, 6, VII, 4, 9.
Capital of Saurāstra ruled by Varmarāja who was succeeded by
his son Arivarma. FATALITET-VI, 8, 6 Seat of Vanarāja. TI -VIII, 16, 6. Krsna's abode. Taga-III, 17, 15, The hill raised by
Krsona. TE-IV, 7, 13. With capital at Vija
yapur, ruled by Aridamana, FEET-1,6,1. containing the Bharata
Varsa. ATGETT-V, 7,6. sagat-VII, 1, 10. A forest tract. arraf-VIII, 8, 12 An island.
-
863 -

Page #253

NÄYAKUMARACARIU.
Faryal #-IX, 1, 13. A town ruled
by Vijayandhara. STATUTHYTTT-VIII, 2, 3. The Pandya
capital (Mod. Madura). afagc-IX, 1, 12. Capital of Andhra. grafega-IV, 6, 5. Ruled by Śri
varma, aratas-V, 12, 6. In Ramyaka forest,
home of Dānavas. gugasa-VI, 11, 3. Paternal home of
Vanarāja., TET-I, 6, 3; I, 13, 3; IX, 13, 5. Situated in the middle of Jambudvipa, to the south of Sudarsana Meru, bounded by Lavanodadhi and Himagiri, fafaF-VIII, 11, 13, A town in Toyāvali island, ruled by Sriraksa.
raja, HTT-I, 6, 4. With capital at Rāja
gļha ruled by Śrenika; I, 13, 4 with capital at Kanakapur, ruled
by Jayandhara. FITT-IV, 6, 4. same as Uttara
Mathurā; IV, 15, 15; V, 6, 9; IX,
1, 2, same as Daksina Mathurā. agT-VIII, 7, 5. Capital of Kiskindha-Malaya, ruled by Megha
Vihana. AITTEE-I, 1, 12. The Ristrakūta
capital ruled by Krsnarāja.
(77#-V, 10,5. A forest. THIHETETT-VI, 2, 1. In Vijayārdha,
same as Kailāśa. TIFTTE-I, 6, 13. Capital of Magadha
ruled by Srənika. Gaurora-I, 13, 3. The briny ocean surrounding the Bharata-kşetra.
TGT-IV, 7, 14. Capital of Gauda, ruled by Aridamana. FE-VII, 11,5. With capital at Kau
śāmbi ruled by Subhacandra. agafa -VII, 11, 11. A forest near
Kaušāmbi, Face-IX, 13, 5. A country. fagafit-I, 8, 13. A hill near
Rājagsha. araat -IX, 15, 5. In Airāvata
country. RE-VII, 4, 8. with capital at Simha
pura ruled by Candapradyota. negr-V 2, 13. Ruled by Harivarma. FEET-VII, 4, 7. capital of Sindhu.
ruled by Caņdapradyota. Fata-I, 6, 2. A mountain in the
middle of Jambūdvipa. Eafaggr-VI, 15, 6. Ruled by Vijaya
simha. ÅRTIO-I, 15, 7. With capital at Giri
nagara, ruled by Varmarāja. Enti-I, 13,3. Mountain forming a
boundary of Bharata-ksetra.
-
868 -

Page #254

NOTES
N. B.--In the following pages all the technical terms of Jaina religion and others are explained with authoritative texts quoted or referred to, difficult lines are translated, double-meaning expressions are cleared and obscure words or phrases are commented upon. The original tippanis are quoted where they are found to be su fjicient to elucidate the meaning or where my explanations differ from them. These notes, along with the glossary and the summary given in the introduction are e.rpected to guide the reader easily through the text. The figures at the beginning of each note indicate the Kadavaka and the line 9-spectively.
1. 1. पंच गुरु-अहत् , सिद्ध, आचार्य, उपाध्याय and साधु.
__ क लि-(१) कलिकाल, (२) कलह. Lines 3 to 10 are paronomastic applying to speech and a lady.
1. 3. द विहा लं कार-शद्वार्थालंकारैः पक्षे कटककटिसूत्राद्यलंकारैः . This is how the tippaña explains it. I would prefer to take the two-fold ornamentation as consising of outward appearance and inner virtues (FT and tu ) in the case of a lady corresponding to the top and 3724 in the case of speech ली ला को म ल इं प या इं-लीलया शृङ्गारादिविलासेन कोमलानि चक्षुःप्रीतिजनकानि पदानि पादन्यासा:
पक्षे अनायासेन चक्षुःश्रोत्रमनःसुखदानि पदरचनाः । टि. 1. 4. बहु हा व भा व विब्भम
. हावो मखविकारः स्यादु भावः स्याच्चित्तसंभवः ।
विलासो नेत्रजो ज्ञेयो विभ्रमो भ्रयुगान्तयोः ॥ टि. भावः आत्मपरिणामः पक्षे स्वस्वभावा भर्तृहितत्वञ्च ।
विभ्रम-धैर्थरहिता प्राणिषु कौटिल्ययुक्ता च पक्षं विगतभ्रमा । टि. 1.b. अत्थे-पक्षे परनरपराङ्मुखलक्षणोऽर्थः । टि.
विण्णा ण ई---पक्षे विशिष्टज्ञानं केवलज्ञानम् । टि.
संभ रंति--धारणं पोषणं वा कुर्वन्ती । टि. 16.देसभा स उ-The Prakrits current in different parts of the country us distinguished from Sanskrit
लक्ख ण इं-संस्कृत-प्राकृतलक्षणानि शरीरगतकलशकुलिशादिलक्षणानि च । टि.
नाग....२४
-- १८५
-

Page #255

ŅĀYAKUMARACARIU
I. 7. अइरुंद छंद म ग्ग–अतिमहता मात्राप्रस्तारमार्गेण सरस्वती याति । स्त्री तु अतिरुद्रेण आराध्यानां पितृश्वश्रूप्रभृतीनां छन्देन नानाभिप्रायेण याति । श्वश्रूश्वसुरभर्तृदेवरादीनां रुच्या गच्छन्तीत्यर्थः । टि.
पाणे हि-स्त्रीपक्षे दशप्राणाः पञ्चेन्द्रियादयः। सरस्वतीपक्षे तु
'श्लेषः प्रसादः समता समाधिर्माधुर्यमोजः पदसौकुमार्यम् ।
अर्थस्य चाव्याक्तरुदारता च कान्तिश्च काव्यस्य गुणा दशैते' ॥ टि. Dandi, is his Kävyādarsa, calls these qualities of poetry as the prāna of Vaidarbhistyle'इति वैदर्भमार्गस्य प्राणा दशगणाः स्मताः ॥ for the पञ्चेन्द्रियादिदशप्राणा: note the following Gāthā from Boha-pähuda, 35.
पंच वि इंदियपाणा मणवयकाएण तिण्णि बलपाणा । आणप्पाणप्पाणा आउगपाणेण दहपाणाः।
This
.
Also see Dravya Samgraha, 3 ; Panchästikāya, 30.
MS. D. also gives a variant reading for this foot 'पाणेहिं दसहिं संपण had escaped notice at the time of noting the variants.
1. 8. ण व हिं मि र से हिं-सरस्वती पक्षे शृङ्गारादिरसै :, स्त्रीपशे नवीनरसघृततैलादिभिः। टि. This, however, is not necessary as the STETTIÈTE may suit both cases.
विग्ग ह त ए ण-सरस्वतीपक्षे समास-तद्धित-कारकविग्रहाः। स्त्रीपक्षे तु ऊर्ध्वाधोमध्यभागेषु विग्रहत्रयेण। टि. The tippana on MSS. A and B adds 'कर्मधारय- तत्पुरुष-बहव्रीहि: इति समासत्रयम' : while that on MS. D. adds' शरीरवक्रतात्रयेण यदि वा कार्मण-तैजसौदारिकेण, कार्मण-तैजस-वैक्रियकेण वा शरीरत्रयेण । 1. 9. दुवाल सं गि--सरस्वतीपक्षे आचाराङ्गादिद्वादशाङ्गैर्युक्ता, स्त्रीपक्षे तु--
णलयाबाहू य तहा नियंबु पुट्टी उरो य सीसं च । __ अहे व दु अंगाई सेस उवंगा हु देहस्स। इत्यष्टौ कर्ण-नासिका-नयनोष्टचत्वारः इति द्वादशांगानि । For the twelve Angas of the Jaina Scriptures see Adipurāna XXXIV, 135ff; Harivamsa-purana II, 92 ff. For a complete analysis of the existing Angas see Weber's Sacred Literature of the Jainas' in the Indian Antiquary'. च उ द ह पु विल्ल-- चतुर्दशपूर्वैः इल्ला युक्ता सस्स्वती । स्त्री तु चतुर्दशैः पूर्वपुरुषैर्युक्ता । पूर्वपुरुषाः पितुः
सप्त मातुः सप्त । टि. The Fourteen Pūrvas formed parts of the 12th Anga Drstivāda.
सत्तभंगि--The seven modes of predication according to the Jaina system of Logicare स्यादस्ति, स्यान्नास्ति, स्यादवक्तव्यम् , स्यादस्त्यवक्तव्यम् , स्यान्नास्त्यवक्तव्यम् and स्यादस्तिनास्त्यवक्तव्यम् । It is on account of these that the Jaina system of thought is called स्याद्वाद or अनेकान्त. For a full exposition of this see Pancastikaya, Intro. lxvii ff. and texts Syäd vādamanjari of Mallisena and Saptabhangitarangini of Vimalasūri.
१८६
-

Page #256

NOTES et againya asta azinufatti: TUTTI I Ê. For Sãmudraka or physiognomy, see Harivamiapurāna Chapt. 23, verses 55-107.
1. 10. वायरण वित्ति--व्याकरणवृत्या प्रकटितं नामाधिकारी यया । स्त्रीपक्षे तु व्याकरणवृत्या प्रकटितं व्युत्पादितं नाम 'स्त्री' इति शब्दो यस्याः । टि.
पसि य उ-सरस्वती मम प्रसीदतु, वरदा भवतु । टि.
1. 11-12. Read the whole of line 11 as one compound and line 12 as consisting of two compounds धवलहरसिहरियमेहउलि पविउलमण्णखेडणयरि, and translate as follows:
"In the big town of Mânyakheta which scraped the clouds by its mountain like palaces, and inaccessible owing to the current of water in the form of the sword placed in the hand of Sri Krsnarāja, etc." The connection of the sentence is with the next Kadavaka.
2. 1-2. The poet mentions his parents Mugdhādevi and Kesava Bhatta, his gotra-Kāšyapa, his patron-Nanna and his own title Abhimāna-meru.
2. 3. 'महोदधेः शिष्यण कथंभूतेन महोदधिश्रीशयेन महासमुद्रलक्ष्मीप्राप्तकरण शिष्यद्वयेन गुणधर्मेण शोभनेन च पुष्पदन्तः श्रीपंचमीफलकथने प्रार्थितः । टि.
Gunadharma and Sobhana were both sons of Bharata, the author's patron (see introduction).
3. 1. 371 J Outf-'Let us hear'. 1st per. plural present tense, or 2nd person singular causal, Imperative mood, 377FAT 277, sê.
3. 2. 978 -The Rāstrakuta kings called themselves by this name which was also known to the Arabs (see Anc. Hist. of India. by V. Smith ).
3.5. If we read fai aguur (°) in place of fairgout (fafirid), the poet would seem to tell us that Apabhramsa was more or less neglected at the time in literary circles but that the house of Bharata patronised and tried to revive it. So far, only two works of Apbhramsa-Paumacariu and Harivamsa purāna-of Svayambūh have become known as definitely prior to the works of Puspadanta..
3. 12. The glosses in MSS A and B on the one hand and D on the other, differ about the names, the former saying 'SENISSET HET RETHIT Hita: , and the latter af 711-51Sa'. The names recur in I, 5, 1 where we have it in in place of piogu.
3. 13. Op on # 34 ou etc. TERTETTHIJİ AF ga 41-4: lê..
4. 1. आ सन्न-भव्य means a person who is capable of attaining salvation in the near future. The stanza is full of lata 3100 TT where Nanna is praised as superior even to Brhaspati, Hanumat, Gāngeya, Yudhisthira, Karna, the moon, the earth, the Meru mountain and the occan in the respective qualities for which the latter are renowned.

Page #257

NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
For the defeat of Brhaspati by his enemy Sukra, see Mahābh. I, 71, 9. The glosses, however, suggest ' रावणेन यदा इन्द्रो भग्नः तदा बृहस्पतिबंदिगृहे धृतः' This fact is not traceable in the Sanskrit Padma purāna of Ravisenācārya but is found mentioned in the Apabhramsa work Paumacariu of Svayambhū XVII, 17, 9 according to my Ms. of the work For Gängeya's running away from the battle field see Mahābhārata, Virātaparva--uttara-gogradama Kathā.
6. 3. तणु व त-'तृणवत् तृणादपि कष्टं निन्द्यम् । टि. धम्मेणणिबद्ध etc. He is fixed in piety having abandoned guile. सटु-शाठ्यम् मूर्खत्वं वा, टि.
5. 6. प डि व ण्ण सूर-~An accomplished hero. 5. 7. For the three divisions of the universe, compare
वेत्रासनमदंगोरझल्लरीसहशाकृतिः।
अधश्चोर्ध्वं च तिर्यक् च यथायोगमिति त्रिधा॥ H P. IV, 6. Also see Mulācīra, 7.14; Tatt. Satra, chapt. III,
5. 10. अरहंत अरु ह etc. 'Say, what the worshipful Arhats keep back (leave unsaid'? For the meaning of a note the following Gāthā—
अरिहंति णमोकारं अरिहा पूजा सुरुत्तमा लोए।
रजहंता अरिहंति य अरहंता तेण उच्चंदे ॥ Malacara b05. 6.2. कसे रु.akind of grass (Latin-Scripus Kesoor), is particularly
atin-Scripus Kesoor ), is particularly liked by the boars, Cf.
गुण्डकन्दः कसेरुः स्यात्क्षुद्रमुस्ता कसेरुका।
सूकरेष्टः सुगन्धिश्च सुगन्धो गन्धकन्दकः॥ BNR p. b21. __सुदर्श न is one of the five Merus, the other four being विजय, अचल, मंदर and विद्युन्माली, see also VIII, 15, 2 text.
6. 9. थल पो म-स्थलपद्म, Lat. Ionidium suffruticosum, see BNR p. 277.
6. 14. 'As if the divine city had dropped from the sky inspite of the mighty efforts of the king of gods to hold it up'.
7. The city is described by a series of poetic fancies.
8. 1. 'By whom was pacified and brought under control the spreading fire of his enemies' valour by means of the water of his excellent sword'. 8. 2. ति ण्णि वि बुद्धि उ-स्वभाजगुरुशास्त्रजाः सहजाहार्यसंस्कार्याः वा । टि. .
ति ण्णि वि स त्ति उ--प्रतापोत्साहमंत्रजाः। टि. 8. 3. च उ रा स म-The four orders (ब्रह्मचर्य etc.) were maintained in ( their respective ) duties by the ruler'. Or foy4TH might be taken as a compound word ( निजकर्मणि ) and connected with the predicate सण्णिहिय in the preceding foot.
- १८८
-

Page #258

NOTES 8. 6. अरि छ व्व ग्ग-काम, क्रोध, लोभ, मान, मद and हर्ष. See कौटिलीय अर्थशास्त्र I, 4,3.
जे ण ण्णा य णा उ-येन अन्यायनाम विच्छिन्नम्। 8. 7. सत्त वि व सण इं–' दण्डपारुष्यकंदर्पवाक्पारुष्यार्थदूषणम् ।।
सुरास्त्रीद्यूतपापर्द्धिकोपं व्यसनसप्तकम् । टि. सत्त वि र जंग इं-स्वाम्यमात्यसुहृत्कोषो राष्ट्र दुर्ग तथा बलम् ।
प्राकृतं सप्तकं प्रोक्तं नीतिशास्त्रविशारदैः । टि.
9. 1, णि व सा सणु- Leaving the lionseat which is ( the insignia oi) royal authority'. 'नृपस्यशासनज्ञापकम्' टि,
9. 7. ण ग्गो ग्ग-नग्नोग्रखङ्गव्यापृतकरः। 10.0. The stanza is full of Yamakits both Sabhaiga and Abhanga. 11. 1. समवसरण is the audience hall of a Tirthamkara.
11.3. थिय परिमिय°--whose nails and curly hair do not grow beyond a particular measure.
12. 1. ण र को दृ--नरकोष्ठ is a special part of the Samavasarat assigned for men.
12. 2. पंच त्थि का य--The five astikayas of Jaina philosophy are जीव, पुद्गल, धर्म, अधर्म and आकाश (see Pancastikayasāra of Kundakundācārya)
12.3. इसि व य इंपंच--अहिंसा, अस्तेय, सत्य, ब्रह्मचर्य and अपरिग्रह. These five vows are observed in their strictest form by the ascetics, and are called Maharratas; or Rsivratas while, as observed by householders in their less stringent form they are called Aņuvratas or Grhavratas.
पंच वि गई उ--नरक, तिर्यक् मनुष्य, देव and मोक्ष.
समि दी उ पंच--The five Samitis observed by ascetics are (1) ईर्या-- Walking with care to avoid injury to any living beings ; 1791-care to make truthful and pure speech ; (3) एषणा-care to take pure food; (4) आदाननिक्षेपण care in placing and picking up their articles such as Kamandala, Picchi, and books. (6) प्रतिष्ठापना-Answering calls of nature in a clean place.
गुत्ती उ ति ण्णि---मनोगुप्ति, वचनगुप्ति and कायगुप्ति (see IX, 2, 4 text; for exposition see Mulacara 331-335)
12.4. रय णाई ति णि-सम्यग्दर्शन-सम्यग्ज्ञान and सम्यक् चारित्र.
सल्लाह तिणि-The3 Salyas or darts rankling in the heart are पिण्यात्व, माया and facra. (See Sāgāradharmāmrta IV, 1.) गार व इं ति ण्णि-ऋद्धिगौरव, रसगौरव and सुखगौरव. (See Mulacara, 52 ).
-- १८९ -

Page #259

ŅÄYAKUMARACARIU
12. 5. द ह भे य धम्म-क्षमा, मार्दव, आर्जव, सत्य, शौच, संयम,तपः,त्याग, आकिञ्चन and ब्रह्मचर्य.
छ जी व का य-पृथ्वी, अप् , तेजस, वायु, वनस्पति and त्रस. (See Mulacāra 205 ff.).
णवणो क सा य-Nine subsidiary passions are हास्य, रति and स्त्री.पुं. नपंसकवेद.
12.6. एयारह प डि म उ सा व या हं-The eleven stages of householders' religious advancement are दर्शन, व्रत, सामायिक, प्रोषधोपवास,सचित्तत्याग, रात्रिभोजनत्याग, ब्रह्मचर्य, आरम्भत्याग, परिग्रहत्याग, अनुमतित्याग and उद्दिष्टत्याग. They are mentioned in the following Gatha :
दंसण-वय-सामाइय-पोसह-सचित्त-रायभत्ते य ।
बंभारंभपरिग्गह-अणुमण उद्दिठ देसविरदो य ॥ (Carittapāhuda, 22 ). 12. 7. बा र ह अंग and च उ द ह पुव्व see notes on I, 1,9.
12.8. For पुग्गलसंजोग (contamination of soul with matter) and पयइरस प्रकृतिरस (the formation of Karmic energies which bring about experiences of pleasure and pain) see Practical Path by C. R. Jain, chapter III-V.
12.9. आसव-आश्रव ( inflow of karmic matter in the soul) संवर (stopping of the inflow) and णि जर-निर्जरा ( Eradication of the karmicenergies). For exposition see Practical Path'.
12. 10. गुण ठाणा रोहण-There are fourteen stages of soul's advancement. They are called गुणस्थान, for which see - Gommatasāra-Jivakānda.'
13. 1. of T U V etc. “At the command of Vira (i. e. Tirthamkara Mahāvira) Gotama (His chief disciple) spoke.'
13.7-8. ण ग्गो हरोह - Where the farmer's wife swinging by the beautiful offshoots of tbe bunyan tree was looked at (with amazement) by the fairy who became partial to her charming features'. The gloss-maker, however, seems to construe हिंदोलंती with जक्खिणी, for, commenting on हिंदोलंती he says अन तृतीया लुप्ता । पक्षीदेव्या हालिनी दृष्टा। टि.
15. 4. सिरि सुह र सा ल- Enjoyer of the pleasures of royalty'.
17. 4. चार त ण हहं etc. The great toes rising up proclaimed the charm of the nails'. एती अंगुष्ठौ उद्भय नखानां चारुत्वं कथयतः । टि.
17. 5. णं भुव णु etc. - As if holding a council to conquer the world'.
17. 7. 'Cupid was giving himself airs by the body of the bride which possessed those knee-joints.'
17. 12. परमा ण णा सु-परेषां माननाशकम् । टि.
17. 15-16.' When people died being shot by the arrow from the bow of Cupid in the form of her curved eye-brows, why, then, have the hair on the head of the beautiful lady assumed crookedness (i. e. curliness ) ?
18.3. लोणि य च डंति-The bride and the bride-groom are besmeared with butter at the time of marriage (Marathi gur-butter ).
.- १९०
-

|

Page #260

NOTES
II.
1. 9. 'Another says, the parrot did not die even on coming in contact with the mango-blossom.'
2. 19-20. 'Why do not those loving eyes close, oh friend, which witnessed the pleasures and miseries falling to the lot of the wicked and the good respectively?'
3.7. Faha -91 STE : S91 TFT #: 1 3. 14–18. Compare Navasābasānka-carita XVIII, 23.
नास्त्रं न भस्म न जटा न कपालदाम नेन्दुर्न सिद्धतटिनी न फणीन्द्रहारः । नोक्षा विषं न दयिताऽपि न यत्र रूपमव्यक्तमीश किल तद्दधते नमस्ते॥
see also IV, 12, 9-10 text. 3.22. कउ instead of कय, would be more correct with पणामु.
4.3, o PT OTT--She asks for a discourse on Saptabhangi, for which see notes on I, 1, 9.
4. 8. The meaning of the first foot is not quite clear. F E is commented upon as ed etoi Haid. The whole may, therefore, be translated as 'By (i. e. in the presence of) a form of superior beauty another form becomes less attractive'. Note the variants.
5. 3. 170—(1) A fence round a large building or mansion; a turret or a small room on the top of a large building; a varandah (Apte's Dictionary).
(2) An elephant in rut.
(3) arto-faqit. 5. 6. ofta faca fout --IH pre: TTT: AFT Tarif. In this case it is preferable to read at instead of fac. See variant.
6. 4. E F etc. May be that my beloved has taken to penance. Note the use of the to denote possibility.
6. 17. Perhaps translatable as follows. 'As, to a person steeped in sin jewel that produces happiness does not come due to his poverty,' etc. Tru, शुभसवनम् (सुखोत्पादकम्) or सुखशयनम् .
7.5-6. She saw in dream an elephant, a lion, the ocean, the moon, the sun and a lotus pool.
7.8. T T- Teangat TT 97: I f. For et in the sense of a mountain see also IV, 1, 15; VII, 3, 6. Also see variants.

Page #261

ŅĀYAKUMĀRACARIU
S. 1-2. The steel-door becoming loose in its tight-fitting joints when touched by his great-toe, would give way.' 4-EF (!), see glossary.
8. 13-14. “As ideas are born of a poet's mind, glorious Dāmodara was formerly born of Devaki and Jina ( Nemi, the 22nd Tirthamkara ) of Sivade vi, and as virtues are born of endurance, so a child was born to her.'
| 9. 1. GGTG°-- Gia đ&age v448 1949: _Lia.
9.9. Sportive women, radiant with auspicious China-camphor (17), danced playfully.,
* 19 :12 aas: : 1
A TERETICUT ÊTEST: Fa: 11 B NR.P. 89. 10.2. OT F may be translated as Holding in their hands jewelled jars which reflected their faces'. 410 Tra FayaCuê Fly TH See variants, 10.8.'
T' is some what obscure. The gloss, however, explains it as 'Togo TË HC E 72851A-T TAR Hala Tea TRT'Ifa.
10-11 They saw the face of the Jina in which there was no biting of the lip nor knitting of the brows (i. e. free from pride or anger ) etc.
11.2. AE1070 The celebrations at the time of a Jina's rf, JCH, 29, ज्ञान and निर्वाण are called Panca kalyana.
11.5. 37TCH °-37571. gg BeaT: RETUTT HJA 191: i fa.
11. 9. & off of T o_Where serpents had commenced their sport of sputtering waier'. The ( RT) STUTT:.
11. 11-12 'Where the swan, shooting up suddenly being excited with love indulges in gentle coaxing, and, with its beak, presents to the female swan, abid. ing in the a lake, lotus stalk'. it in the couplet is connected with af in the next Kadavala.
- 12.4-5.' As if the lord of the serpents had extended upwards, his hand shining with the nails in the form of the crest-gem.' etc.
13. 7. 371 9 ° 'Where elephants would sink up to their forehead there confort was provided by the gracious gods'.
4. 1. The father called his son 'Prajābandhura' while the gods called hin Nägakumāra'.
14. 10. “Even a friend would look with a frown on an unlucky person whilo by good luck, a cobra would become a couch.'
-
832 -

Page #262

NOTES
14. 12, of sort fart As Arjuna ( Nara) was taken to the residence of Droņa ( for education )'.
14, 13. 904 ja 1-A devotee of the Jina Puspadanta (the 9th Tirthamkara ).
III.
1.1. &itaff@ J-The eighteen scripts are mentioned in the Samaväyānga and the Pannavanā Sutra of the Jaina canon. The two lists vary but several names are common, among which are the three well-known scripts of India, Brāhmi, Kharoştri and Drūvidi. The other two ' Javanālīya' and 'Pukkharasādi' also appear to be historical, though, these as well as the others, remain yet to be identified. (See Buhler's Origin of Brahmi alphabet).
Most of the arts and sciences mentioned in this Kadavaka are included in the sixty-four arts of Ancient India enumerated by Vātsāyana in his Kāmasutra. (See Dr. P. K. Acharya's 'Fine Arts' I. H. Q. V, 188 ff. Also compare similar passages in Jasa. I, 24 and Bhavis. II, 2.
2. 11. 318ITE-3771TFT Ilē, MS. B also suggests aiming and the gloss explains it as a siit: W garn youtifa.
2. 16. Separate तिक्ख so as to make it an adj. of मणुय like कायर. तिक्ख . F: Patent: 91 1 f.
ya 3. 1-2, 2017 is paraphrased in the gloss as HİETTI, qoften as HIEVENT tid ajami as 71. According to this the couplet may be translated as follows:
'Whoever, being greedy, puts wealth in his treasury, adds fuel to the fire and gives charge of a piece of flesh to a cat, Oh blessed one.'
3. 3. 'Maintenance of wicked servants means honouring calamity (or, is a mine of calamities, fai 316T: STIFT: 91 ); Vašiştha fell in great trouble (i.e., by such mistake )'. The reference, probably, is to Vasistha's great hospitality to Viśvāmitra and the trouble that followed from the latter's ungrateful attempt to snatch away the sage's cow. (See Rimāyana Balakanda, chapt. 51-56). The gloss, however, explains विहुरायरु as सदुःखस्य आदरः कृतः. This does not seem to fit in with the context.
8. 16. म य रद्ध य व सण ई-The vices associated with Cupid. Or मयरद्धय may be read separate as Vocative (meaning, Oh Nāgakumāra ).
4. 8-15. Compare the description of limbs here with the following from Varāhamihira's Bphat-Samhitā, chapt. 67, verses 85-88.
नाभी स्वरः सत्त्वमिति प्रशस्तं गम्भीरमेतत् त्रितयं नराणाम् । उरो ललाटं वदनं च पुंसां विस्तीर्णमेतत् त्रितयं प्रशस्तम् ॥ ८५ ॥
TM....24
383

Page #263

ŅAYAKUMĀRACARIU
वक्षोऽथ कक्षा नखनासिकास्यं कृकाटिका चेति षडुन्नतानि।
हस्वानि चत्वारि च लिङ्गपृष्ठं ग्रीवा च जङ्घ च हितप्रदानि ॥८६॥ नेत्रान्तपादकरताल्वधरोष्ठजिह्वा रक्ता नखाश्च खलु सप्त सुखावहानि । सूक्ष्माणि पञ्च दशनाङ्गलिपर्वकेशाः साकं त्वचा कररुहा न च दुःखितानाम् ॥ ८७ ॥ हनुलोचनबाहुनासिकाः स्तनयोरन्तरमत्र पञ्चमम् । इति दीर्घमितं तु पञ्चकं न भवत्येव नृणामभूभृताम् ॥ ८८॥
(see also HP, XXIII, 59 ff.) 4. 12. Single hair in each hair-pit is a sign of kingship.
एकैकं कूपके रोम राज्ञां द्वे द्वे सुमेधसाम् ।।
त्र्यादीनि जडनिःस्वानां केशाश्चैवंफलाः स्मृताः॥ HP. 23, 64. 4. 18. MS. E reads सत्तु (सत्व) in place of सोत्तु (श्रोत्र). This is more in accordance with Varāhamihira. The variant had escaped notice at the time of preparing the text.
6.4. सर जाइभे य--स्वर is a diatonic interval or note in music and जाति is the more ancient name of राग i.e. type of melody. (see HP. XXIX, 134 ff'; Bharata's Nātya Sastra; Sang. Rat. etc. For exposition in English, see Music of India by Popley H.A.) आ ला विणि--आलापिनी is one of the kinds of Vina.
तद्भदास्त्वेकतंत्री स्यान्नकलश्च त्रितन्त्रिका। चित्रावीणा विपञ्ची च ततः स्यान्मत्तकोकिला ॥
आलापिनी किन्नरी च पिनाकी संज्ञितापरा । निःशङ्कवीणेत्याद्याश्च शाङ्गिदेवेन कीर्तिताः ॥
Sang. Rat. VI, 9-10. They are said to differ from each other in the number of strings which rises in due order. Ālāpini would, thus, be a Viņā with seven strings. ibid VI, 108110. Acc. to H P. XIX, 137, Vasudeva once played upon a Viņā called sughoşā having seventeen strings.
6. 11 घि त_in the sense of 'thrown ' is derived from क्षिप् but in the sense of ‘taken' it can be better connected with a which Vararuci, VIII, 16 gives as a substitute for ग्रह and which seems to be the original of Marathi घेणे. The substitute for क्षिप according to Hem. IV, 143 is घत्त.
7. 8. अ कुली णु वि etc. compare ' स्त्रीरत्नं दुष्कुलादपि'। 7. 14. जुत्ता जुत्त उ etc. compare आज्ञा गुरूणां ह्यविचारणीया'। 8. 4. पण इणि परि मि ए ण 'Surrounded by his beloveds' qualifying कुमारें. 10-12. मजमि, instead of भज्जमि, would suit better.
--- १९४ -

Page #264

NOTES
10. 14. It would be better to read 23 JUTHÌhaa-' there was a concurrence of shyness and infatuation.'
11. 9 af -67; or it may be taken as it ca and joined with ýsite.
12. 5-6 The diceboard (HiT) is compared to the sky, the bet 19T) to the moon, and the conch shells( PENIS ) to the stars.
12. 12 & UTT. The coins so called became current in India during the early centuries of the Christian era. The name occurs in the Nārada Smrti. They were current in Kashmir and Gujrat during the 8th century. It is probably the same as Greek denarius ( IP. 165-166 ; HMHI. Vol. II p. 215-257.)
13. 3 His conch shall, used for throw as dice ) would shine well, but ours would not come (i. e. to the desired position ) but would stop short, Oh lord' or «would stop just when about to come '; if we read pidid **. The idea would be clear to those acquainted with the game of dice.
13. 15-16 Wealth is difficult to obtain, to women, the fools, the weak and the helpless, but (is easy) to noble persons; a man of qualities is good.' We have to supply some such word as ook after 3774HUT to complete the sense,
14. 3-5 We have here a number of similes based upon paronomasia.
aj 1 0(1) with a curved mouth, (2) with a frowning face. #6 --(1) whip (2) touch-stone.
(1) briddle, (2) Kusha grass. ण र स म ज ण णु-नरश्रमजनन.
TTO -(1) Saturn, (2) Yama,(3) Karna. In the last case at would mean Arjuna.
FET UT #59 etc. 'Eating gram and so appearing like the hand of Laksmaņa that slew the lord of Lankā'.
(लंकाया ईश्वरो रावणः लंकानां वा नू पुराणां ईश्वरः चणकः (टि.)
Acc. to the Jaina Padmapurāņa Rāvaņa met his death at the hands of Laksmana.
59-(1) speed (2) a kind of grain (Yava).
15. 6. ' Thinking so, he built a separate mansion and pave it to Nāgakumāra (Jhasakeu).
15. 8 am IC-ture is a capital of four hundred villages, see Yasodhara's commentary on Kāma sutra, P. 44.
'नगरमष्टशतग्रामीमध्ये तद्व्यवहारस्थानम् । पत्तनं यत्र राजधानी स्थिता । खटं द्विशतनामीमध्ये । चतुःशतग्रामीमध्ये द्रोणमुखं नाम खर्वटान्महद्भवति ।'
'द्रोणारव्यं सिन्धुवेलाजलंधिवेलावलयितम् । टि. 15.11 ° 'broke up settlements of cattle '.
-
884
-

Page #265

ŅĀYAKUMĀRACARIU
15. 14-15 'Is their whiteness a match for that of my tusks ? (Thinking so) the mighty elephant pulls down the houses, thus playing as it were, the role of the zealous'.
16. 1-2 'The irresistible, ichor-shedding elephant, like a donor, would not shirk though beaten with hundreds of stones; but would give the points of its tusks, like crores of jewe's, even to the unwilling'. The couplet is paronomastic.
16 12 अप्पं परि ह य उ etc Every one thought himself defeated';or 'Every one was concerned to save himself ' (सकलः जनः आत्मपरः भूतः)
___ 16.6 ग य ग य दं त°--गजाः गताः दन्तमुसलदलिताः. Or गजाः गजदंतमुसलाः दलिताः. This requires the separation of दलवट्टिय.
17.9 खणि स सि etc. As the moon, for a time, comes in contact with the constellation Hasta (carvus).
17. 13. वर क रि णा हिउ- The excellent elephant was mastered.'
__Iv.
1. 2 स may refer to the elephant or it may be joined with तायहो (स्वतातस्य).
1. 10. घंघल is given by Hem. IV., 422, as a substitute for झकट, The latter, however, itself appears to be a Desi word equivalent to TT of Hindi and Marathi. This is borne out by the context in which Hem. has used it Dr. Vaidya renders it by कलह (see Hem. IV, 422 trans; Jasa. glossary). Our gloss paraphrases it by विघ्नकर, though मथक or विलोडक would suit our context better. घंघल seems to be the correct reading in Sanat 502, 9, where Dr. Jacobi reads घंघव.
In Kadavakas 2, 3 and 4, are expounded the religious duties of a householder and an ascetic, respectively called Sāgāra and Anagāra, see Cāritta Pāhuda, 21.
दुविहं संयमचरणं सायारं तह हवे निरायारं ।
सायारं सगंथे परिगहरहिये निरायारं ॥ 2.11 पंचुंबर-The fruit of the five kinds of Udumbara trees, namely वट Bunyan: पिप्पल Polar-leaved Fig: पर्कर Ficus Virance%3 उदम्बर Ficus Glomirata and काकोदुम्बर Ficus Oppositifolia.
3 1-8. कुपात्र, अपात्र and three kinds of सुपात्र-अधम, मध्यम and उत्तम-are distinguished;-cf.
उत्तमपत्तं साहू मज्झमपत्तं च सावया भणिया ।
अविरदसम्माइट्टी जहण्णपत्तं मुणेयव्वं ॥ 3.4 सम्म त Right faith is defined as follows:
हिंसारहिए धम्मे अट्ठारसदोसवजिए देवे । णिग्गंथे पव्वयणे सद्दहणं होदि सम्मत्तं ।। Mokkha Pahuda,90.
- १९६ -

Page #266

NOTES
3. 5 दु विह संज म-अंतरंग and बहिरंग.
3.9 ण व गुण वि सिटू-The recognised qualities of a donor are seven, while there are nine modes of honouring a saintly guest. e g.
सद्धी भेत्ती तेही विण्णाणमलुद्धया खमा सत्ती । जत्थेदे सत्त गुणा तं दायारं पसंसंति ॥ VNS. 223. संग्रहमुच्चस्थानं पादोदकमर्चनं प्रणामं च ।
वाकार्यमन शुद्धीरेषणशुद्धिं च विधिमाहुः ।। 5.2 Whether they would enjoy the earth or would do service to others day and night (अहरत्त), which is the meanest (of all professions)?
5.8 It is better to read as in CE "रूपालोचने अत्यन्ते जाते' 7. 2 पवर वर°-प्रवरवरावतरणम्-° आगमनम् । टि. 7.4 स य णि च्छि य-स्वजनानां वाञ्छितमङ्गलेन, स्वनिश्चितसुखेन वा । टि.
8. 6. वर इत्त स हो यरुपत्तु ताम-There seems to be some confusion here. In this line we are told that the brother of her husband arrived; while, from the sequel it appears that it was her husband himself.
9. 1. It would be better to read ससियरपसरमहुरणं though no MS. supports this.
9. 7-8. The instrumental in the two lines seems to be हेतौ, showing the reason for which Aridamana had become angry, in answer to Vyāla's question in line 5.
10. 16. तु लि य ग या स णि-तुलितगदाशनि.
11. 8. माम-हे माम, टि. From this it appears that Vyāla addressed his fatherin-law as maternal uncle.
12.9-10. Compare II, 3,14.
12.13. जण ण ट्रउ-ete. — People fled away but the stranger would not move from his stand.'
15. 4-8. Notice a number of onomatopoetic verbs. 15. 13. हक्का रिउ-etc. 'And come back when called from wherever you be.
V.
1. 13. Yasodhara, in his commentary on Kamasutra mentions Devadatta as a very accomplished courtesan who was courted even by the cultured. विदग्धानां रतार्थिनां लक्ष्यभूता
देवदत्तावत्. Kamasātra chapt. 3, P. 42. 2. 16. मंधा य–मान्धाता seems to be another name of Vinayapāla.
- १९७ -

Page #267

ŅĀYAKUMĀRACARIU 4. 15. 1Ô Heiz-nad: : Het: 1 .
6. 7. ' He may do what pleases him, provided his anger is somehow allayed.'
6. 10. Hoy etc.-' If you say, he may just now be offered as an oblation to the directions, i. e. executed.'
7. 3. quurt etc.-Gathering punnāga flowers like merit (Punya).. This is according to the amended text which appears to me to be more in keeping with the style of the poet. The reading of the MSS. 900113 is explained by the gloss. as पूर्णायुवत् in A and B and पुण्यागमनमिव in D.
8. 2. Kašmir was the name of the country as well as of the capital. See 8. 8. below (FFITS ET).
8. 10-15. The distraction of the women at the sight of Nāgakumāra is described.
8. 12. gas etc.-'JFSEIT alacari Hiorea! F18 ( Freia AB ) agilà i fè. 10. 13, 974 TTC-by the order of the king, it here means 'order'. 10. 15. Read free and grīt separately. 10. 17, Tara To-Surpassing the cluster of the rays of the young sun. 10. 18. mare fui-Compare Hindi 1915 l, to close the door.
10. 20. FT-17-A wild tribe. Pliny mentions them as Suari and Ptolemy as Sabrae. They were an "ancient, wild race of wood-cutters who lived in jungles without any fixed habitation." (Cun. Geo. p. 583.). 10. 21. 37 g To-With water of tears dropping from his eyes unwiped.
1977-78, lê.
VI.
2. 8. fa al for s a-faqat lacra: &: . See glossary. 3. 7. calar-i. e. the five senses. 3. 12. #TFH-Fuh: or, acc. to the gloss, 7: FELIS: GATH: 1 4.1. i5 etc. The inmatos of the harem beat their breasts at last.'
4.9. fe etc. 'Man, getting frightened, hides himself, but the approa. ching death cannot be prevented by fortification.'
4.11-13, BT1 TUTUetc' with the water of the sword, the massive tree of sin grows, spreading its branches widely; but, its bitter fruit, when tasted, brings a frown on the lotus-face.'
-
886 -

Page #268

NOTES
5. 3-5. Sensual pleasures are, here, represented as tender sprouts, the mind as an elephant, knowledge as the iron-hook, reading of religious books as a chain, concentration as the tieing post and the sage as the elephant- driver.
5. 8. 'And being devoted to the Jina-teaching, said 'you have no commission from me now.'
7. 8. णिय पुण्ण सुवण्ण प व ण्ण क सु-निजपुण्यसुवर्णप्रवर्णकशम् qualifying वसु.
7. 10. He lightly kicked aside and broke the wooden giant that was installed there on the ground.'
7. 16. वाहि-वहू+णिच् + क्त्वा - वाहयित्वा having started the elephant.
8. 3. परियाणियउ - ( १ ) परिज्ञातः (२) परि + आनीतः
See also variants.
9.48 -A meal-course; or a nice meal if we take the alternative reading(). By a series of double entrendes the meal is compared to a forest, a couple, a poem, gatikarma, a drama, an evening, Katantra (grammar), good poetry and a herd of lions.
Note fa used for a, which acc. to Vararuci, is a characteristic of Paisaci ('gatu fta:' aufta ga Var. X, 4) but acc. to Hem. II, 182, is common to all Prakrits. Dr. Woolner thinks the illustration of Vararuci as probably taken from the Brhat katha (Intro. to Prak. p. 91).
We have here a mention of Katantra, i. e. the grammar going by that name which acc. to tradition, was composed by Sarva-varman at the request of a prince of the Satavahana family, during the early centuries of the Christian era. It is, probably, this work which Hiuen Tsang refers to as the grammar reduced to 2,500 slokas by a Brahman of South India, and widely spread even throughout all the frontier provinces. The earliest known commentator, Durgasimha cannot be placed later than the 8th century. (See E. H. D. p.54-55; Life of Hiuen Tsang, Beal's trans. p. 122; SS G. For further information see Katantra and KaumaraLata' by Luders-Berlin 1930).
10. 13 यि पियर व णु-निजप्रियारमणः ( निजस्त्रीकान्तः परस्त्रीपराङ्गमुख: टि. )
10. 16 This is Dharma; or else, are there any tall horns on the brow of
Dharma ?'
11. 5 He had two queens Satyavati and Vasundhara, beaming with love and keeping grain and gold' Join सच्चवइ with वसुंधरिउ and णेहुज्जल with सास..
12. 4-5-These two lines seem to be interpolated for supplying the geneology of Vanaraja. This is the conclusion to which I am driven by noticing the natural connection between line 3 and 6 which is clumsily interrupted by the intervening lines, combined with the fact that the latter are found in one MS. only and there also, added subsequently on the margin.
12. 10 You are a rooted tree to the good' (i. e. affording protection like the shade and fruit of a tree).

१९९

Page #269

down.
NAYAKUMĀRACARIU
13. 10-11 Mark the accusative plural form ending in g in, etc. 13. 19 You and your king are the dust of my feet."
14. 5 पच्चा र इ-see glossary. It may be equivalent to Hindi पछाडना to hurl
15. 13 The four Aradhanas are-दर्शन, ज्ञान, चरण and तपस्.
VII.
1. 14. This line seems to be interpolated. It repeats the sense of line 10 except for the simile.
1. 16.
etc.- The horses that had entertained a desire to eat the kusa grass, were tied up like bad pupils who prefer bad teachings.'
1. 17-18. Dūna appears good being ever undertaken by elephants which are controlled by the iron-hook and which put themselves in chains, even as by hands that serve as a check to the wicked, but put a restraint upon themselves.'
2. 4. Who did not know that wretched Sun-plant (Calotropis Gigentea). esteemed by the goats, the paralytic, the cheat and the treatises (i. e. on medicine),
Two varieties of this plant are recognised in ancient works, i e. the white and the red, both of which are recommended as a treat for paralysis etc. अर्कद्वयं सरं वातकुष्ठकण्डूविषव्रणान् ।
निहन्ति लीहगुल्मार्शः श्लेष्मोदरशकृत्कृमीन् ॥
BNR p. 380.
'The drug is employed to cure all kinds of fits, epilepsy, hysteria, lockjaw, convulsions in children, paralytic complaint, cold sweats, poisonous bites and venereal complaints.' (MDI p. 12. ).
Goats are known to relish its leaves and the cheats use it as it acts as a poison in large doses.
2. 5. Elephants are said to be particularly fond of Sallaki (Boswelia Therifera ) as some of its Sanskrit names गजभक्ष्या- गजप्रिया suggest. cf.
शल्लकी गजभक्ष्या च सुवहा सुरभी रसा ।
मरुणा कुन्दुरुकी वल्लकी च बहुस्रवा || BNR. p. 306.
2. 6. -Mustard tree of scripture (Salvadara Parsica) is dear to camels, hence it is also called करभवल्लभ.
2. 8. णग्गोह - (१) न्यग्रोध ( २ ) नग्नौघः see ante p. 880. (पक्षे पापिन्याः स्त्रियः मुनिसमूहः रोचते, टि. )
2.9.
-A certain load-bull esteemed soft grass.
3. 6. पत्तवत्त- प्राप्तवृत्ताः (श्रुतवृत्तान्ताः ) ते धरवत् धरणवित् च धीराः तेषां । for वर in the sense of a see also II, 7, 8; IV, 1, 15. See also the variant.
२००

-

Page #270

NOTES
6.2. “My hand has advanced to the good sword for taking out the blood of the enemy." Note digià equivalent to .
6. 3-4. By the use of paronomastic expressions warriorship is fancied as poetic talents. उज्जुयपय (१) उद्यतपद ready steps (२) ऋजुपद straight grammatical forms. og (9) ou (?) 7184.
6.5-6. Double entrendes continue. 74-7a, tia ; & Fy-ETT:, TH; IT bowstring, virtues; were discharge, salvation.
6.7. TELPA IOT —possession of lands given by my master.
6.8. 125-AASTF ETI, ĉ. Acc. to this the line may be translated. “This fickle (mind) plunges in despicable mirths and falls in evil company though held in check again and again'. Compare, PE 4: Fut' Gita.
6. 9. 'Let the jackal to-day eat away my heart which is a resort of the wicked and the harlots' (or acc. to the alternative reading- my wicked heart which is the abode of the harlots ).'
The gloss explains a ss as a TITAT according to which the translation would be 'my heart which is set upon the ward of the wicked and the harlots.'
6. 10. FLÀTO - The master's debt has accumulated.' 37127t seems to be a substitute for 3115€ like 95 and 979 ( Hem. IV, 206). The gloss also suggests this. (See glossary ).
Dr. Gune's explanation of it as 375T- resort of the distressed' seems wide off the mark ( see Bhavis. glossary ).
6. 12. 'I am going to cut short the life of the enemy and his fortune sweet through royal favour.'
9. 3. The youth was accorded approbation by his father-in-law who congratulated the vanquisher of his foe.'
t-ara: (Cf. fazer ata ); RENES-Rykiet#: 1
This is one way of explaining the second foot of the line. Another way is to separate it from IER3 and translate "By him was captured the enemy crest-fallen' ( TTHEITH FIETT31 D. VIII, 26.). This seems to be the meansing of the gloss धीरितं on साहारिउ.
A slightly different meaning is obtained by taking higits in the sense of Haina: in accordance with Hom. IV, 82 ( : FIAT-HIE). HIERT ( verb ) and FIETST ( participle ) occur several times in Bhavis, and Dr. Gune's opinion is that the meaning given by Hem.' does not suit any of the passages'. I, however, find the meaning suiting perfectly well in each of the passages.
....?
-
Ro? -

Page #271

ŅAYAKUMĀRACARIU
9.5 Mercury (TTTTT) looks beautiful when fixed (i e. when its liquidity is turned into solidarity by admixture with other substances, for which process, see, Hindu Chemistry p. 131 with relative Sanskrit texts in the Appendix.)
10.1. fo a T3 Teto. 'Breaking the fourfold army like a water-jar.
The gloss supplies (1914: to be construed with laa 'and having established certain kings'.
11.2. digita—By the father of the maiden named Chandā. ágy fa 3713 FTTH TETT: AE: 909: gaia. For ei see VII, 15, 4
14, 1-4. By the use of paronomastic adjectives a contrast is made out between the arrows of Sukantha and those of Nāga k.'.
15. 8. 3 giao_The gloss explains this as '3TETTHETIT JT Filagoj aa पविः वज्रसमानम् । If we take the alternative reading पर in place of पवि, we might explain it as 37FTRITTF slaapy T SCHZH'.
VIII.
1.93 90- eo that a, lê.
1. 12 sact-271371454191:, ie, Champaka is sweet-scented calophyllum (Lat. Plumieria acutifolia), It is shunned by the bee. TATO ITAT:' BNR p. 278.
1. 13-14 The bee that is attached to the jasinine and hovers, in its infatuation, over the rich blossom that it has put forth does not kiss the Yüthikä on account of its bitter limbs that spoil the taste ( or break the mirth ).
जा इ-जाति Jasminum Grandiflorum:
gy- Jasminum aurieculatum. For the latter's bitter taste see BNR p. 277.
'यूथीयुगं हिमं तिक्तं कटुपाकरसं लघु'। 2. 5. His daughter is Kamarati on whom even the Creator dies (i. e. is enamoured ) as he thinks of her peerless beauty'. STEF, .
2. 6. 'She does not love any man as boiled rice is unpalatable to one who has his mouth scorched with slake-lime.' This is how I interpret it. The gloss, however, has it Titi flavato 375oja al galit 3751 ( : ) à
4. 12-13 'Seeing Mahävyāla she shook her head, and with a smile, said to her friend 'one who is courted by Madana, would not marry this man, as Mādhav& was chosen by Sri.' It would he more correct if we read the instead of the 5. 11. for T
a u See III, 4 text and notes. 5, 12. FH seems to be the same as Roman drachma: These coins may have been introduced simultaneously with 'Dinaras' for which see III, 12, 12 notes.
-
Pop -

Page #272

NOTES
7 14 मरुहय मय रद्धउ - मरुता हतः मकरध्वजः येन सः ।
8. 4. विवाह - ( 1 ) Marriage; ( 2 ) Visnu (गरुडवाहन ).
88. दहमु विट्ठ-The nine Nārāyanas of the Jain Purāpas are त्रिपुष्ट, द्विपुष्ट, स्वयंभु, पुरुषोत्तम, नरसिंह, पुंडरीक, दत्तदेव, लक्ष्मण and कृष्ण.
8. 9. The Bhavanendras are ten called कुमार og. असुर, नाग, विद्युत, सुपर्ण, अग्नि, द्वीप, उदधि, दिकू, वायु and स्तनित. Amongst the twenty presumed here, perhaps their ten Pratyendras are included. The thirty two Surendras enumerated in Pratisthāsāroddhāra of Asādhara p 60-66. include the ten Bhavanendras.
8. 10 छ उ म त्थ - छद्मस्थ-sages in the 11th and 12th stages of spiritual advancement. The 24 Tirthamkaras are well-known.
जितशत्रु,
8. 11. The eleven Rudras recognised by the Jainas are :- भीमबलि, रुद्र, विश्वानल, सुप्रनिष्ठ, अचल, पुण्डरीक, अजितधर, जितनाभि, पीठ and सात्यकि.
9. 2-3 क इ - कवि, कपि; दियवर-द्विजवर-पक्षिन्, ब्राह्मण; पत्त - पत्र, पात्र. 10. 3. कउ वीर हो etc. - मंदरागः कृतः वीरस्य कुमारस्य । टि.
10. 7-10. Who is bowed to by mendicants influenced by women, and by divinities of malignant disposition ? You, the world-teacher, are easily missed by those who are doomed to be the wanderers in the cycle of metampsychosis. Highly excited by the impulse of cupid and swooned by the excessive drink of attachment, the beings, when sprinkled over with the ambrosia of your speech, revive into sobriety.'
ना वि इ-कः नम्यते ; कोऽपि न नम्यते, टि.;
जीवणे - ( १ ) अमृतेन ( २ ) जीवितव्येन.
13. 2. किं महु अत्थि गो हु--' Do you keep anything back from me; or, is there anyone who would war against me?' गोह-गुह्य, or भट (D. II, 89. com.)
13. 14-15. — What is the accomplishment of that wretched king who is attached to the lip of his mistress, when others are in distress? I regard that kingship really glorious in the world, which affords relief to the afflicted.' The gloss, however, has it — स्त्री- ओष्ठरागवत् अन्यराज्ञां राजत्वम् ।
14. 12. णायण या णय-नागैः नता आज्ञा येषां ते ' To whose command the Nagas bowed. ' परिपालियपय- परिपालितप्रजाः ।
15. 1. मय गिल गंड -- मद + आर्द्र + गंड. — With frontal globes wet with ichor. ' ( गिल्ल - Hindi गीला wet ) I can find neither suitability nor authority for Dr. Vaidya's paraphrase of गिलगंड as शिबिकावाहक (see Jasa. I, 27, 15. and glossary).
15. 2. पंच मे रु see I, 6, 2 notes.
16. 4-13 - हरि सिय-हृष्ट ; सुसि हरि सिय- सुशिखरे श्रित.
२०३

-

Page #273

ŅAYAKUMARACARIU
G T-(1) grina (2) yuan.
& TOT (9) turt() ftuala. HOT 15—(9) ET (2) AHİ 3119: AFT T1: 1 grafo -- Teata; OT-TEN. र क्खं करा य-भस्मकरौ; - at;
TT 3711fwa: waga: (aggeqrt:, fè.) TITEIT: 1 -adj. and proper name. T AI -(1) his divine car, (2 the vehicle of the gods. #91-faari; 1991-9105TRT + 919.
IX.
1. 14 #3 TO-Ransom for his territories.
2.5 i probably means here ya i, e. confluence of planets that is considered auspicious.
2.6 4 TOT UT U 'As Samkranti is dear to a beggar Brahmana'. Samkranti is winter solstice which occasion is observed as a festival when alms are freely given and Brahmanas are fed.
3. 9-10' Does not that bow and that woman render resplendent the person of a man, the bow endowed with a string, giving a good grip, made of a good bamboo and with an arrow fixed to it, and the woman, virtuous, slender, nobleborn and rich ?
4. 8 1 g & see I, 12, 3 notes. 4.9 For the Bhāvanas of an ascetic, see Mūlācāra cbapt. IX.
5.5 The Svetambara belief that the sages even after attaining omniscience' bear clothes and take food, is here criticised.
5.7 This is the criticism of the Ksarika-vāda of the Buddhists against which the following objections are raised.
(i) continuous knowledge is not possible in a being completely decaying and renewing every moment. For example, a man gone out could not return to the same spot if he did not continue essentially to be the same man, nor could he lay his hand on a thing which he had previously kept somewhere.
(ii) The relation of cause and effect in certain cases is such that the latter follows only during the subsistence of the former; for example, the cow and the milk or the lamp and the lamp-black. In such cases if the cause had passed away the effect could not follow.
5. 12 The objection against the "Sünya-vāda' is that if everything were void, what was the propriety of ascetic practices ?
208 -

Page #274

6. 1-3 The Kaul school, acc. to our author, held that the five elements, earth, water, fire, air and space were identical with Brahma, Visnu, Rudra, Isvara and Siva respectively. For the claims of the Kaul teachers see Jasa. I, 6, Karpura Mañjiri Act I.
NOTES
6. 4-11 Various objections are raised against the school that considers the supreme principle or the soul as devoid of qualities ( Niskala or Nirguna).
7. 1 'Can boiled grains be turned back into great millet or butter into milk? How can the accomplished' (absolved) wander again through the cycle of births involving the burden of taking and abandoning the body'?
The personality of Siva, which acc. to the author, is accepted by Gautama and Kanada, is a contradicton in terms i. e. an impossibility (gaganarabinda) as shown in the following lines.
7.5
-The reference is to the Pauranic account of Siva's cutting off the head of Brahma (Aja). He is said to have thrown the head at a spot in Benares which is known as kapala mocana after the incident.
8.3
etc. The reference is to Vyasa the reputed author of the puranas, who is said in Mahabharata to have cohabited with the wives of Vicitravirya. 9.7 The reference is to the injunction 'याज्ञिकी हिंसा हिंसा न भवति'.
13. 12-13 These are the twenty five tattvas of the Sankhya system.
11. 1-6 We have here the tenets of the Nastika-Vada of Barhaspatya, the central principle of which is that life is produced by the conglomeration of matter without any metaphysical self.
11. 11. The four forms of life are देव, मनुष्य, नरक and तिर्यक् the fifth being See I, 12, 3, notes.
मोक्ष.
12. 4. For the sixteen principles of meditation, see Tatt. Sutra VI, 24. 12. 5. The eight gunas are-
मधुमांसमधुत्यागैः सहाणुव्रतपञ्चकम् ।
अष्टौ मूलगुणानाद्दुर्गृहिणां श्रमणोत्तमाः ॥ RKS 66.
12. 6 Belief in false divinities, scriptures and teachers are respectively called देवमूढता, शास्त्रमूढता and गुरुमूढता ।
The eight prides are
ज्ञानं पूजां कुलं जातिं बलमृद्धिं तपो वपुः । अष्टावाश्रित्य मानित्वं स्मयमा हुर्गतस्मयाः ॥
RKS. 25.
12. 7-8. The six undeserving (Anayatana) are a, a, and devotees of these three.
12. 9. etc-Paying a particular regard for co-religionists is called Vatsalya,
12. 10. Absence of शंका, कांक्षा and विचिकित्सा are the first three of the eight requisites of — Right Faith ' the remaining five being अमूढदृष्टित्व, उपगूहन, स्थितिकरण,
and, for an exposition of which see, RKS. 11-18.

Page #275

ŅĀYAKUMĀRACARIU
13. 2. The twelve kinds of austeries are:
अणसणमवमोदरियं रसपरिचाओ य वृत्तिपरिसंखा । कायस्स च परितावो विवित्तसयणासणं छटुं॥ पायच्छित्तं विणयं वेज्जावच्चं तहे व सज्झायं । झाणं च विउस्सग्गो अब्भंतरओ तवो एसो॥
For exposition see Mülăcăra, 345 ff. पंडि यमरण-The three kinds of deaths are
तिविहं भणियं मरणं बालाणं बालपंडियाणं च। तइयं पंडियमरणं जं केवलिणो अणमरंति॥
Mūlācāra, 59. 13.5. The fifteen parts of the three larger divisions of Jambud vipa constitute the Karmabhāmi where the six occupations of life asi, masi, krsi, seva, silpa and vänijya are prevalent.
13. 11. The enlightened souls are of two kinds Sakala and Nikala i. e. those that retain their corporeal existence (Arihanta) and those that are absolved from it (Siddha). These constitute the 13th and 14th stages of spiritual advancement.
_14. 9. चरम सरी रा या रु-charama sarira means corporeal existence for the last time i.e. before salvation.
17.26. करे-Imperative form, rather unusual. The alternative reading करो is identical with the impera. in Hindi.
17. 41. पया पं च वित्तो-पंचपदयुक्तः (वित्तः, वृत्तः वा). टि. The five padas are, णमा अरिहंताणं, णमो सिद्धाणं, णमो आयरियाणं, णमो उवज्झायाणं, णमो सव्वसाहूणं ।
17. 42. अयारा इव ण्णं-etc. Recollecting the word ' अर्ह' his life passed away; सरं-स्मरन् , though the gloss explains it as रकारसहितं, and णहं as हकारः। It would be better if we could read रहं (letter र and हं) in place of णहं.
18.9. पल्ल-पल्य-isa measure of time, for which see Tatt. Sutra chapt. III , J. G. Dict. Appx. D.
0. अवही-अवधिज्ञान is one of the five kinds of knowledge ‘मतिश्रतावधिमनः पर्ययकेवलानि ज्ञानम् । अवधिज्ञान is direct knowledge circumscribed by द्रव्य, क्षेत्र, काल and भाव. See Tatt. Sutra I, 9.
__18. 12 — His dress fastened over with a gold-knife ( कनककर्तरीगाढनेपथ्यः). कत्तरी is equivalent to Hindi Ali which formed a necessary part of a gentleman's dress. This fashion is now observed only in marriages when a bridegroom is necessarily dressed over with it. The word has been misunderstood by Dr. Gune who takes it to mean' some war-like feat'. (See Bhavis. II, 2, 7; Sanat. 655, 3).
18. 13. तुरुक्ख-तरुष्क is a fragrant aromatic resin of a Javanese tree. The name suggests that it was first introduced in India by the Turks. Hence it is also called Yavana or Yavana-desaja('तरुष्कः पिण्डकः सिल्लो यावनोऽपि' अमर. 'सिल्हकस्तु तुरुष्क:
- २०६
-

Page #276

NOTES
स्याद् यतो यवनदेशजः; BNR. p. 107). In Vernacular it is called लोहवान or लोभान from Arabic 'luban javi' i. e. frank incense of Java, from which is also derived the English word 'benzoin',
fe ##-##&H is a compound of various kinds of incense #11764 FT
A: 'HT. 409-4 musk. 18. 18, Joa-ughly raising up. 19. 12. 175T-AUIT.
20. 11. 'He should leave the bed at sun-rise when the smaller beings, two sensed and others are still asleep'. सोहेइ-त्यजेत् equivalent to Marathi सोडणे; Hindi छोडना, Or we may split it as सो हेइ (हा to abandon.)
20. 15, atau-HÀ1971.
20. 16. This describes the mai (1777) for which and its thirty two faults ( 3TGUIT-371azit) see Mülācāra 601-607.
दो णदं तु जधाजादं बारसावत्तमेव य ।
agitat farges CyFH 9e li eto Āvarta is performed by joining the palms of both hands and giving them a circular motion from right to left. Three such āvartas and four nods of the head are performed towards each of the four directions at the time of Kitikarma or Sāmāyika (see RKS. 139.).
20. 17. For the faults of quam negaraf ( Arica) as a form of penance see Mūlācāra, 668 ff.
21. 5. 'Raising up ( the morsel of food ) he should offer it to the sage him. self 'or we may read of fa. i. e. should be offered in the sage's hand. (See Mūlacāra, 820).
21. 6. a 77-green vegetables are unfit for monks and so also fruits that contain much seed. (See Mūlācāra 826). For other impurities and precautions of food see ibid chapt. VI ( 420-501 ).
21. 33-37. Various articles suitable for presentation to temples are named. 21. 39. The alternative reading qig (feast ending with milk) suits better.
21. 41. Read the line as gais gag gique que 'Good seed, well sown in a good field, thrives.'
22. 7-11. The water pitchers used for his coronation-bath are fancied as clouds, Brahmins, teachers, paramours, divine trees, fools, singers, kirāta boys and heaps of glory, by means of paronomastic adjectives.
25. 14. सूक झाण-शक्लध्यान pure meditation is one of the four kinds of Dhyāna, for which see Mulācāra, 674 ff.

Page #277

NÄYAKUMĀRACARIU
25. 15. द ढक म्म हगं ठि-The strong tie of the eight karmas ( ज्ञानावरणीय, platacuri etc. see Tatt. Sutra. ).
25. 17. 'Instantly Ananga (Nāga k.) became absolved of his body and attained salvation having shattered cupid (अनंगविदारकः).
Tita 4. Paaf-fach, or it may be read faafia tra, the sense remaining
the same. 6. 'May rains shower whenever thought of.' 8. For 1977msee II, 11,2 notes. 10-12. 'Peace be to my parents named Keśava and Mugdhādevi,
Brahmins of Kāśyapa gotra, who though devotees of Siva, both died by the Jaina form of renunciation which destroys sin, having had their ears filled with the nector of the teacher's
words.' TE- Fat, . 14. The gloss paraphrases y as HR. The name also occurs towards the end of Mahāpurāpa of our author, where he appears to be one of the sons of Bharata (होउ संति सुअणहो दंगइयहो). See also introduction
The six verses at the end eulogize Nanna, the author's patron and tell us once more that he composed the work at his request (see I, 3-4).
Verse 6. #4891973-1712T17, the poets title occurs once before I, 2, 10. Even in Sanskrit Piśāca or Piśācikā, at the end of a compound, denotes excessive fondness e. g.
19 4 1-(Bāla Rāmāyana 4.)
niyasiat-(Anargha Rāghava 4.).
The poet has justified the title by the volume and the quality of his poetry(see Intro.).
Tron
-- P06 —

Page #278

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
Chapter
Line
Kad. 11 17
11
18
For देसहो लेहि जो कतह धम्मिलगय कर णयसंचार अलिकेसहिं दाणंबुणिज्झरइ अजियमहंतहिं
Read देसहो लहु लेहि जो कंतहे धम्मिल गय करु णयणसंचारु अलि केसहिं दाणंबु णिज्झरइं अजिय महंतहिं
10000
-
होइ
-
-
-
तिक्ख पक्ख° विलासिणि °णिग्घोसें पणइणिपरिमिएण दिदणह मंचारूढियए के तुम्हदं बरकरि णाहिउ पुष्फयंतदिसि
सम्मत्तु कुत्थिर
तिक्खपक्ख विलासिणी °णिग्घोस पणइणि परिमिएण दिट्ट णह मंयारुढिबए के म्ह्इं वरकरिणा हिउ पुप्फयंत दिसि दिढ समत्तु कुच्छिउ धरु जायवि बधंति °वयणा "विहुसणु अंतेडरु अंतउरु वाहिगइंदउ तुहं हाणा ससरु पवत्तु पहु भूमि
घरु
00000002 1
जाएवि बंधति °वण्णा
विहूसणु
अंतेउरु अंते उरु वाहि गइंदउ
तुहुँ
हीणो
ससुरु
पवुत्तु पहृभूमि
- २०९ -

Page #279

NAYAKUMARACARIU
VIII
कंचण कवयं सीसकई हुलिई
चउरंगणिवा कुलसकंठ गरुच्चइ पहवंत विलु मइ कइवय ० पालियाई णायकुकुमार
°कणकवयं सीसकई हुलियई °चउरंग णिवा कुलिसकंठ ण रूच्चइ पवहंत विलु मइकइवय पालियाई णायकुमार तणुसग्ग कम्मट्ट केसवणामई क्सुिद्धि दंगइयहो
तणु सग्ग°
"
Pras'asti
कम्मट्टि सवणामई °विसुद्धिदंगइयो

Page #280
02.02 2020202.020 gegeedoge. ge 29 G m . The following works may be obtained from M 3 BANARSIDAS, PUNJAB SANSKRIT BOOK LAHORE: Rs C C G C SC S SS SS OG OG US JASAHARACARIU of Puspadanta NAYAKUMARACARIU of Puspadanta SAVAYA-DHAMMA-DOHA. 03 UO OF US OG GUD OG TO HIS OC 82 The following Apabbramsa works are in press preparation and will be issued in one or the other of series of Karanja. Orders for copies may be regist with the Sale Agents. KARAKANDACARIU of Kanakamara SUDAMSANACARIU of Nayanandi APABHRAMSAKATHASAMGRAHA PASACARIU of Padmanandi JAMBUSAMICARIU of Vira MAHAPURANA of Puspadanta, to be issued KATHAKOSA of Sricandra PAUMACARIU of Svayambhu HARIVAMSA PURANA of Svayambhu PAHUDA-DOHA O CS SG OC OC C OG 3 CC OC COG CO @CC OCT 0925T FOLREE Personal use only www.sainelibrary.org